You are a student at the renowned Beacon Academy! You sit within the confines of your dorm room, currently planning the day out. Perhaps you will make new friends or hang out with old ones! Explore the Emerald Forest and fight Grimm, or hone your skills in the training room...
You have a full day ahead of you, so make the most out of it. You never know what dangers lurk just around the corner...
How would you like to start your day?
"Finally, never thought I'd see the day,"
I say as I take in the setting. We had initiation here soon, and so far this wasn't my dorm–in fact, I don't know whose it is. I decide to get up and take my gigantic self to the space where everyone else seems to be moving: the auditorium. But, before I do that, I think I ought to grab my weapon from the locker room.
You leave your dorm and head toward the auditorium, noticing several of your classmates along the way. They all give you curious looks as you walk past them with your oversized battle axe strapped to your back. The locker room is just down the hallway, marked by a large sign hanging above it. As you enter, you spot an open locker near the middle of the row where your name should be. Inside are your spare clothes and personal effects.
Next to the locker is another door leading into the training room, where students can practice their skills and spar with each other. The door is slightly ajar, revealing the sounds of grunts, metal clashing against metal, and wood splintering under immense force. It looks like some of your classmates are already hard at work honing their abilities.
Finally, I arrive at the locker and crouch to open it and retrieve Blue Babe. As I load an extra cartridge, I meet someone who I guess is the new student in question. He is a tall, muscular man, but not as tall as I am. He appears to have black, weathered skin from a life of hard labor. His hands are calloused and his arms rippled with power. His eyes held a determined glint, reflecting his unwavering spirit.
"Well, nice to meet you,"
I say to the fellow.
"The name's Paul Bonjean. And you?"
The new student gives you a friendly nod in return. "Nice to meet you, Paul. Name's Samson Onyx," he introduces himself. He pauses for a moment, looking around the locker room before continuing. "So, what brings you here? You don't seem like the typical Huntsman-in-training."
"Well, I am no typical Huntsman-in-training, that's certain,"
I reply with a chuckle as I secure Blue Babe on my back using the bandolier. He seems like my equal despite the obvious height difference.
"I grew up in the countryside outside Mistral, livin' off the land and shapin' it to suit our needs. My father was a contractor and owner of a lumber company, but he taught me and my seven brothers the ways of survival living in the country."
I scratch my beard thoughtfully.
"Guess you could say I have a natural affinity for it."
Samson nods in understanding. "I can see that. I grew up on the outskirts of Mountain Glenn, helping my father with his mining and driving steel. It's a different sort of life, but it taught me respect for hard work and dedication."
"Mountain Glenn? Wasn't that place abandoned years ago?" I laugh, though genuinely curious.
Samson chuckles at your question. "Well, it's not completely abandoned. Sure, the main city's ruined. But there are still some hardy folks living there, and my father was one of them. He thought the mountain air was good for his health." He shrugs. "And well, the Schnee Dust Company still runs a dust mine or two somewhere out there, which keeps people around despite the grimm."
"Ah, I take it that's how you found your knack for this sort of thing,"
I reply conversationally.
"What kind of weapon you got, Samson? A pickaxe?"
Samson grins at your question. "Not quite. I've always been more of a hammer guy, actually." He reaches behind and reveals a large sledgehammer-12 gauge shotgun The head is large and thick, with an intricate pattern etched into the metal that reflects the light eerily. "This is Heartstopper," he says proudly, holding it out for you to inspect. "I forged it myself."
He offers his hand, palm upward. "Want to try it out?"
"Sure, wanna see Blue Babe?" I say, revealing my tremendous battleaxe-elephant gun from my back.
"Huh, never seen somethin' like that," Samson says with an impressed look on his face as he takes in Blue Babe. "It's... it's almost too pretty to use." He pauses for a moment before continuing. "I guess you could say the same about Heartstopper, but I think she's more practical than pretty. Still, they both suit us."
"Yeah, well we better get on before we miss initation," I say as we return weapons. "Somebody said they're doin' something different this year."
"You could be right," Samson replies with a shrug, sheathing his weapon once more. "But I've heard they always say that." An announcement plays on the intercom system.
Glynda Goodwitch's voice can be heard on the intercom system saying, "Would all first-year students please report to Beacon Cliff for initiation? Again, all first-year students report to Beacon Cliff immediately."
"I guess we're doing landings," I say to Samson. "Come on, let's go."
Samson nods in agreement and falls into step beside you as the two of you head towards Beacon Cliff, leaving the locker room behind. As you walk through the hallways, students who are already familiar with their surroundings hurry past you, occasionally casting curious glances in your direction. Your new friend seems to have no trouble keeping up with your long strides despite his slightly shorter stature.
Finally, you arrive at Beacon Cliff which overlooks an emerald forest, where several students — some old, some new, and some unseen — are standing on silver tiles in front of a mug-holding Professor Ozpin and Glynda with her tablet.
Ozpin begins to address the students. "For years, you have trained to become warriors, and today, your abilities will be evaluated in the Emerald Forest."
Glynda chimes in, "Now, I'm sure many of you have heard rumors about the assignment of 'teams.' Well, allow us to put an end to your confusion. Each of you will be given teammates... today."
murmurs can be heard among students.
Ozpin adds, "These teammates will be with you for the rest of your time here at Beacon. So it is in your best interest to be paired with someone with whom you can work well." groaning heard somewhere in the crowd "That being said, the first person you make eye contact with after landing will be your partner for the next four years."
"That seems like a fallable strategy," I whisper to Samson.
Samson chuckles softly at your comment. Ozpin can be heard continuing, "After you've partnered up, make your way to the northern end of the forest. You will meet opposition along the way. Do not hesitate to destroy everything in your path... or you will die."
Somebody laughs nervously and then gulps loudly. "You will be monitored and graded through the duration of your initiation, but our instructors will not intervene. You will find an abandoned temple at the end of the path containing several relics. Each pair must choose one and return to the top of the cliff. We will regard that item, as well as your standing, and grade you appropriately. Are there any questions?" one whiny voice can be heard distantly raising a hand "Good! Now, take your positions." Everyone strikes a pose on their tile. Samson crouches low, Paul wields his weapon.
I take my place on the silver tile, Blue Babe held loosely at my side. As Ozpin finishes his instructions, I turn to Samson and grin.
"Well then, let's see who we get."
Before either of us can react, our eyes meet in a moment of fraternal comraderie and hold for a moment. A surge of understanding passes between us, and I know that no matter what happens, this man will be my ally.
With a nod, we both are launched off the edge together. The wind whips through my hair as we plummet towards the emerald forest below. When I reach the bottom, having ridden the trees down and landing in a crouch, we pair up and set off.
As you and Samson land on the forest floor, a rush of adrenaline fills your veins. The Emerald Forest stretches out before you, teeming with life and danger. You nod to each other, acknowledging the trust that has been built between you in this moment. Together, you set off toward the north end of the forest. Your weapons at the ready, you navigate through the dense foliage and over fallen logs with ease. As you progress, you hear faint noises of movement ahead: Grimm stirring from their slumber to investigate the intruders in their territory.
A pack of Beowolves materializes from the shadows, growling lowly as they advance upon you. With a grin, Samson hefts his massive hammer and readies himself for battle. "Let's show them what we're made of," he says confidently.
As Samson takes on some of the beowulves, I quickly roll to the side as a beowulf charges out of the green. I get up and swing my weapon Blue Babe, staring at the monster before another beowulf runs out behind me. I leap over it, and its companion runs at me again, only to get knocked back by a strong axe swing. The other beowulf and I charge at each other, and I manage to get under it and deliver several punches and a kick to send the creature back.
Samson manages to fend off the beowolves with a combination of his impressive strength and skillful hammer work, creating an opening for you to attack. You quickly take advantage of this opportunity and land a powerful blow on one of the creatures, sending it flying back several feet. The other beowolf howls in anger as it charges at you again, but Samson is ready; he swings Heartstopper with lightning speed and sends the creature tumbling to the ground.
The two of you exchange satisfied glances before turning your attention back to the remaining beowolves. As you continue battling through the forest, it becomes apparent that working together not only makes you stronger but also allows you to strategize more effectively against their common foes.
"Yeah, that's how it's done!"
We cheer with a whoop and a holler. Despite just meeting Samson today, he and I get along like two peas in a pod.
"I'll say!" Samson replies with a laugh, wiping sweat from his brow. "We make quite the team." You nod in agreement as you take out your dust to refill your weapon's ammo. The two of you continue fighting through the forest, using your combined strength and skills to overcome any obstacles that stand in your way.
As you progress further north, the sounds of battle grow louder; it seems like other teams are engaged in fierce combat as well. With each step closer to the temple, adrenaline and determination surge through your veins, driving you forward despite the exhaustion setting in from exerting yourself against the never-ending stream of Grimm.
Eventually, you reach the clearing surrounding the ancient temple, its crumbling walls covered in vines and moss.
Samson grunts in amusement as he sees the relic you've found. "That one? Black Bishop, huh?" He shrugs noncommittally before looking around the temple's interior. Spotting another possible choice farther inside, he nods in its direction and says, "How about that one?"
He gestures to a gleaming white pawn positioned near a pile of rubble. Its surface is etched with intricate designs that seem to shift and move as you watch them. The air around it crackles with energy, hinting at its potential power.
"What do ya think?" he asks, his voice tinged with curiosity and excitement.
I enter the temple and approach the relic.
"Hmmmm..."
studies the black bishop, then picks it up and shows it to Samson.
"Wololo?"
Samson smirks
"That wasn't so hard! Let's‐"
Samson chuckles at your playfulness, shaking his head good-naturedly. "You're something else, you know that?" He glances back at the Black Bishop in your hand before nodding. "Alright then, ho-" you and Samson suddenly hear a high-pitched yelp from over yonder. "Sounds like someone's havin' a rough time, eh?"
"Sure sounds that way. Come on," I say as I head back towards the entrance before suddenly our paths are blocked by two enormous Ursai. "Ah, crud,"
I groan as I pull out Blue Babe and Samson pulls out Heartstopper.
in the distance, we can hear the same sound of somebody yelping as they are flung through the air.
"Come on, mountain man! Let-"
suddenly, with the suction of a cool breeze, a volley of bullets riddle the heads of the two grimm faster than what's concievable. They collapse to the ground as they dissolve in ash and dust.
"Was that you?"
I ask Samson. His finger hadn't even reached his trigger yet.
"Not me, man," he replies, looking around suspiciously. "Whoever it was... they're good." He shrugs before focusing back on the two ursai and pulling out his hammer. "Well, let's finish these and see if we can find whoever that was."
"Huh,"
I say as we exit the cave and find who riddled the grimm with lead.
Two people, who I will assume are going to be our teammates now, proudly stand a few paces behind where the Ursai just were. One is a boy with dirty blonde hair and eyes as blue as the sky, standing about six feet tall with a pecan-colored overcoat, a matte hat and boots to match holding a Revolver with a seemingly wild power to it. He seems to have a outfit that caters at some small part to the colors of a desert sunset. He introduces himself as Liam Pecos. The other is a rather cute girl about 5 foot 3 inches tall with hair the color of sunlight shining through a forest canopy, worn in a practical, loose braid. Her eyes are a deep forest green. She wears a layered apple-toned clothing with botanical embroidery, a short rustic earth-toned flannel with multiple seed pouches, wrangler jeans held up by a bandolier of specialized seed-based dust ammunition she uses like a belt, reinforced gardening gloves, and sturdy boots with vine-like protective plating bandolier. She introduces herself as Laurel Chesney. Samson and I introduce ourselves to them, as well. Laurel's gaze lingers on me for a moment, but I brush it off and ask, "I suppose we're all together now?"
Samson grins at you before looking back at Liam and Laurel. "Looks like it," he says with a nod. Liam asks, "So... I take it y'all gotta relic, too?" "Sure did," Samson proudly totes as he shows off the prize. "Great," cheers Laurel with a drawl like honey. "What do we-" your group of four is interrupted by the sound of someone screaming as they have been flung through the air
"I'd say we help whoever that is," I say, glancing towards the sky to see where the person is coming from.
"On it," Laurel says with little hesitation. Catching sight of the boy spiraling through the air, Laurel uses her semblance, "root and bloom," to instantaneously generate, control, and weaponize plant life with incredible precision and speed. Here, she uses it fast as a whip to cast forth a vine to grab and reel in the boy with blonde hair that had been just involuntarily flying through the air moments ago. As he stands there with legs feeling like jelly, Liam asks in his country accent, "Y'all good there, pard'ner?"
"I'm fine," the boy replies, still catching his breath from the sudden stop. "Thanks." He introduces himself as Jaune Arc, a student at Beacon Academy like you and your group. You all exchange pleasantries and find out that he was flung from his partner by a giant scorpion grimm called a death stalker.
"What were you doing to get flung," I jovially joke. "grabbing the stinger or something?"
"Well, uh..." Jaune begins, his cheeks flush slightly as he realizes what you're implying. "Ye-yeah."
Before I can bother to ask, several crashing noises are heard in the forest ahead of us, and an Ursa plows through the woods, claws swiping, as a pink girl seems to be riding the ursa. A green boy seems out of breath and asks if we saw her. "She went that way," I say, pointing in her direction. Lured by curiosity, we follow.
"Hey, wait up!" Jaune shouts as he catches up with the rest of your group. He glances at you, then at Samson and finally at Liam and Laurel before asking cautiously, "So... are you all a team now?"
The sound of clashing steel fills the air as you approach a clearing where a pink blast of energy hits the ursa in the back and it crashes to the ground, depositing its rider before a girl with blonde hair and a girl with a large black bow. The dialogue between the green and pink tells you their names are Ren and Nora.
"Wait...Jaune, you were flung, where's your partner??"
"Er...good question..." Jaune says hesitantly, glancing around as if hoping to spot them. Suddenly, a screech is heard from their right, and a girl with long flowing red hair and emerald green eyes comes onto the scene as the scorpion creature uproots entire trees in its chase after her. She narrowly dodges its giant claws and keeps on running.
"Is that her," I ask Jaune as we all seem confused by the commotion. I draw Blue Babe out from behind me and throw it through the Death Stalker's tail like a tomahawk.
The Death Stalker screams in pain, dropping the girl as it flails about, trying to dislodge your weapon from its tail. The red-haired girl looks over at you with a grateful smile before running over and pulling Blue Babe out of the Grimm's tail. She wipes off the blood on the blade and hands it back to you. "Thanks," she says breathlessly.
A different small red girl in a red hood stands up, looking at the monster below. "Whoa!" she starts running off of the branch and landing in a roll
Jaune exclaims her name "Ruby!"
The blonde girl, as Ruby stands up, back on the ground, likewise exclaims, "Ruby!"
Ruby excitedly returns, "Yang!" raises her arms as if to give her sister a hug "Nora!" Nora says as she comes between the two and knocking them off-balance in surprise.
The scorpion Grimm, despite lacking a tail, continues to follow Pyrrha as she runs.
Blake asks, "Did she just run all the way here with a Death Stalker on her tail?"
Yang, getting angrier until she growls and erupts in a small burst of fire, eyes flashing red, cries, "I can't take it anymore! Can everyone just chill out for two seconds before something crazy happens again?!"
The tick-tock of a clock counts down the two seconds of Yang cooling down, Ren running over to a ditzy Nora, and Blake and Ruby looking up. "Umm... Yang?" Ruby tugs on her sister's sleeve and points*
Up above, Weiss is revealed to be hanging on a talon the size of her entire body that belongs to a gigantic Nevermore.
Weiss, calls down to Ruby, "How could you leave me?!"
Ruby shouts up at Weiss, "I said 'jump'!"
Blake says, "She's gonna fall." Ruby says, "She'll be fine."
Ren says, "She's falling."
Liam sighs as he unholsters his revolver, Dixie Spirit. "Guess it's my turn," he says without being asked. Using his semblance, "derecho," he produces a powerful pressure differential that he chooses to propel a powerful blast of wind upward to counteract Weiss' fall.
Samson grins at Liam's display of skill before turning to the rest of you. "Well, looks like we got us a team now," he says with a chuckle. "Let's go finish this fight and see what that temple holds." Hefting Heartstopper onto his shoulder, Samson leads the way towards the Nevermore, leaving behind him a trail of dust and determination.
As Pyrrha crash-lands in front of the group, Yang sarcastically says that now that the entire group has gathered at the location, they can die together. Ruby decides to take out the Death Stalker on her own, but her attacks prove ineffective against its thick armor. Realizing this, she puts Crescent Rose away and flees toward the other students. The Nevermore fires a barrage of feathers, one of which pins Ruby's cape to the ground, trapping her.
As the Death Stalker catches up to Ruby, it raises its stinger to strike her. Yang, too far away to reach her in time, helplessly reaches for Ruby, and Weiss speeds over to Ruby and uses Ice Dust to freeze the Death Stalker's stinger in place. While she criticizes Ruby for her childish and dim-witted behavior, Weiss admits that she herself has been difficult as well. Since they must work together, Weiss promises to be nicer as long as Ruby stops trying to show off, and Ruby states that she was merely trying to prove herself.
Ruby points out that the group's mission is simply to retrieve "relics" and return to the cliff, not to dispatch the Death Stalker and Nevermore. As such, she feels the group should leave the temple while they have the chance, and her classmates agree. Ruby grabs a white knight piece, Jaune grabs a white rook piece, and the students flee. However, the Death Stalker breaks free of the ice and gives chase with the Nevermore, forcing the group to face them. The battle leads to a ruined structure in the middle of a canyon, where the group splits into two. Ruby, Weiss, Blake and Yang work together to behead the Nevermore, while Jaune, Nora, Pyrrha and Ren send the Death Stalker plummeting into the canyon with its head impaled by its own stinger.
"Well, good work everyone," I say as Laurel, Liam, Samson and I were definitely mixed in that fight as well.
"Thanks," they all say in unison before looking at each other, realizing what just happened. They exchange glances, some exchanging grins and nods while others look a little less enthusiastic about the prospect. "So... does this mean we're a team now?" Blake asks cautiously. "Guess it does," Samson says with a shrug. "We've all got each other's backs, right?"
Later, at Beacon Academy, Ozpin forms the teams. The first team consists of Paul Bonjean, Samson Onyx, Liam Pecos and Laurel Chesney, forming Team POLC, pronounced "Polk(a)," led by Paul. The next team is Jaune, Nora, Pyrrha and Ren, forming Team JNPR, pronounced "Juniper," with Jaune serving as its leader. Finally, Ruby, Weiss, Blake and Yang form Team RWBY, pronounced "Ruby," with Ruby leading the team. Afterwards, Ozpin notes that it seems this will be an interesting year.
Our little team trifecta of twelve seems pleased. "Alright, Team POLC," I address Samson, Liam, and Laurel, "let's move into our new dorm room!"
As you all walk towards your new dorm, Samson gives Liam a friendly jab in the ribs and says, "You know, I've been meaning to ask... What do you mean by 'derecho', anyway?" Liam grins, adjusting his hat. "Well, it's my semblance," he explains, tapping his revolver, "The power of the wind at my command." He takes a bow and continues, "But enough about that! How about we get to know each other better?" "Sounds like a plan," Laurel says with a smile. She looks over at you, Paul. "You mind if I ask where you're from? You've got quite the... unique look."
I chuckle and tell her that I grew up from outside Mistral, but that I actually don't know my biological parents. "Ah, but no need for that sob story. We're here to make a new life for ourselves!"
Liam nods in agreement, "That's right! And we're gonna do it together, as one big happy family," he says with a wide grin, slapping Samson on the back. Laurel looks at you both and says, "Well... I guess that settles it then."
As you arrive at your new dorm room, you quickly unpack and get settled in. The two-person room is surprisingly spacious and well-lit, with three sets of bunk beds lining the walls. A large window overlooks the training grounds below, giving you a perfect view of all the activity. There's also a small study nook in the corner, complete with a desk, chairs, and bookshelves.
After making sure everything is where it should be, Liam flops down on his top bunk and sighs contentedly. "Man..."
The next day, I get up early. "Morning, y'all, how'd yo–" I notice that Laurel is taking extra special care of a great big apple tree directly outside our window that wasn't there last night. "Laurel, did you grow that overnight??"
"Oh, yeah," Laurel drawls as she stands up from the windowsill and brushes off her pants, "I figured you guys would appreciate this." She turns around to where she had produced a pitcher of apple juice from the fridge. "Try some!"
I try the juice out of politeness. "Oh my gosh," I exclaim as the taste sets off a firework chain of sweet flavor. "This is incredible!"
Samson rolls over in his bunk, groaning as he stretches lazily. "What's going on?" he yawns. When Laurel fills him in about the apple tree and the juice, his eyes widen with delight. "That's amazing, Laurel! Can I have some too?" Liam, still lying in bed, nods in agreement. "Yeah, that would be great." Samson climbs down from his top bunk and pours himself a glass of the sweet liquid before handing it to Liam. They both take big gulps, their eyes closing in bliss as they savor the taste. "Thanks, Laurel," Liam mumbles between mouthfuls. "This is just what we needed." Samson nods in agreement, already looking forward to breakfast now that there's some fresh juice in his system.
As we here in Team POLC talk and chat over breakfast, we get ready for class and head out on time. We make it to the hall early...something it seems our comrades on team JNPR and RWBY are struggling a bit with.
Samson, Liam, and Paul make their way to class, chatting amiably as they go. They exchange knowing glances when they see Team JNPR and RWBY hurrying down the hallway, clearly running late. "Guess that's what you get for not setting your alarm clocks," Samson says with a grin before shrugging it off.
They finally reach their classroom, which is filled with an assortment of weapons and armor. The teacher, Professor Port, looks up from his desk and raises an eyebrow at them as they enter. "Ah, good morning, boys," he says warmly. "I trust you're all ready for today's lesson."
The three nod in unison, taking seats at the front of the class.
"We're ready sir," I chirp as we take a seat. *Laurel strangely decides to sit next to me contently, for whatever reason.
The sight of an axe-blunderbuss weapon pans down to the boards displaying various species of Grimm - King Taijitu, Death Stalker, Beowolf, Boarbatusk, Nevermore, and Ursa - behind Professor Port.
Port begins, "Monsters! Deeeemons... Prowlers of the night! Yes, the creatures of Grimm have many names, but I merely refer to them as prey! Ha-ha!"
The members of RWBY, arrived just recently and seated on the front row, are in varying stages of interest; Blake and Yang are sitting up and paying attention, Weiss is taking notes, and Ruby has her head propped in her hand as she takes a quick nap until she is woken back up by Port's bad joke, which receives a cricket-filled silence as a result. "Uhhhh... And you shall too, upon graduating from this prestigious academy! Now, as I was saying: Vale, as well as the other three kingdoms, are safe havens in an otherwise treacherous world! Our planet is absolutely teeming with creatures that would love nothing more than to tear you to pieces! And that's where we come in. Huntsmen! Huntresses..." gives Yang a wink, which she groans uncomfortably at "Individuals who have sworn to protect those who cannot protect themselves! From what, you ask? Why, the very world!"
Liam raises his fist and cheers, "Ayyyy-yep!"
The class watches awkwardly as Liam stands like this for a moment as everyone looks at him strangely before he sits down, embarrassed
Port clears his throat and continues, "That is what you are training to become. But first: A story. A tale of a young, handsome man... Me! When I was a boy..."
His words fade into the background (and a series of 'blah's) when Weiss notices Ruby is very focused on penciling the paper in front of her.
Port can be heard saying "...Despite smelling of cabbages, my grandfather was a wise man. 'Peter', he told me..."
The speech evolves into more 'blah's as Ruby chuckles at her creation and shows it to her teammates: a ball-with-limbs-and-a-head drawing of the teacher with stink lines coming from him and 'Professor Poop' written underneath. Ruby blows a quick raspberry. Blake and Yang laugh, but Weiss looks annoyed.
"Ah-heh-hem!" Port clears his throat as he waits until he has their attention again. "In the end, the Beowolf was no match for my sheer tenacity, and I returned to my village with the beast in captivity and my head held high, celebrated as a hero!"
The teacher takes a bow as Weiss slowly gets more and more frustrated with Ruby's antics. "The moral of this story? A true Huntsman must be honorable!" Ruby is balancing an apple on a book with her pencil held only by her finger while making a silly face. "A true Huntsman must be dependable!" Ruby has fallen asleep again in the first class of the year. "A true Huntsman must be strategic, well-educated, and wise!"
Ruby is not-so-subtly picking her nose, much to Weiss' building anger. "So, who among you believes themselves to be the embodiment of these traits?"
Weiss angrily raises her hand and says, "I do, sir!"
Port cheerfully replies, "Well, then, let's find out!" turns to gesture at the glowing red eyes surrounded by shadow shaking the cage that traps it "Step forward, and face your opponent!" The unknown monster continues to growl
As the class watches, Weiss confidently strides up to the cage, Myrtenaster drawn and ready. She has changed into her battle outfit and is armed with Myrtenaster as Peter Port releases a Boarbatusk into the classroom for her to fight.
After repeatedly silencing a cheering Ruby Rose, Weiss is momentarily disarmed, the Grimm having locked Myrtenaster in its tusks and tossed it across the room. She is unable to retrieve her weapon but manages to use a glyph to block the beast's attack before retrieving her rapier and launching a counterattack. She defeats it by stabbing it in the stomach, a strategy which Weiss had snapped at Ruby for suggesting earlier.
The class breaks out into applause as Professor Port congratulates her on their victory.
As class is dismissed shortly after, Laurel, Liam, Samson and I quietly joke about how spoiled Weiss seemed. While Samson and Liam walk ahead lost in conversation, Laurel pulls me aside to timidly ask me something. "Yeah, Laurel, what's up?"
"Well," she says, her voice barely above a whisper, "I was wondering if... if you'd like to go out sometime? Just the two of us, I mean." She looks down at her feet, shuffling them awkwardly.
I'm taken aback by the request on the third day of school. Laurel isn't exactly the type to ask someone on a date, from what I have seen and she seems genuinely nervous. "Uh..." I hesitate for a moment, unsure of how to respond. "Sure, I guess."
"Really?" Laurel's eyes widen in surprise and relief, her cheeks flushing slightly. "Great! How about we head over to the Breezeway after dinner tonight? There's this really nice spot overlooking the gardens where we can talk." She grins shyly at you.
"Sounds perfect,"
I reply with a smile, giving her a small reassuring pat on the shoulder.
"I'm looking forward to it, Laurel."
Later that night, I meet up with Laurel in the aforementioned gardens, where Laurel is adoring the plant life in the same way that one would adore animals in a pet shop or a zoo.
As Paul and Laurel make their way to the breezeway, she can't help but marvel at how different it feels from the city where she grew up. The stars are brighter here, the air cleaner, and the quiet... soothing. She takes a deep breath, feeling more relaxed than she has in months.
"So," Laurel says as they find a comfortable spot on a park bench, "tell me about yourself, Paul."
He laughs, shaking his head. "Well, what do you want to know?" They spend the next few hours talking - about their families, their hobbies, their dreams for the future. Laurel finds herself truly enjoying Paul's company; he listens intently when she speaks and always has something interesting to add to the conversation.
Before they realize it, the sun is starting to rise in the distance.
"Wow," I say, looking down at the shorter girl below. "What a view."
Laurel looks up at him, her eyes shining with happiness. "Yeah," she agrees softly. "It's beautiful." She glances away for a moment, lost in thought, before returning her gaze to Paul. "Thanks for coming with me tonight. I had a really nice time."
He smiles warmly down at her. "Me too, Laurel. You're an interesting person. And beautiful as well," he adds with a wink. She blushes slightly and looks away again, but the compliment makes her feel good inside. They sit in companionable silence for a while longer, enjoying the peacefulness of the early morning before parting ways to get some sleep.
As she walks back to their dorm, Laurel can't help but smile to herself. Maybe this new school year won't be so bad after all.
The two walk back to the dorm in comfortable silence, enjoying each other's company and the beautiful scenery. As they part ways at their doors, Paul gives Laurel a soft kiss on her cheek before he heads off to bed. She smiles dreamily as she watches him go, already looking forward to their next date.
That night, as Laurel drifts off to sleep, she can't help but feel grateful for the new friends she's made at Beacon Academy. Even though they all come from different backgrounds and have different skills, they seem to get along just fine. And Paul... well, he's something special. She dreams of spending more time with him, exploring the city and getting to know each other better.
The next day, Laurel wakes up feeling refreshed and excited for whatever adventures the new day may bring.
That day is relatively uneventful for Team POLC
The rest of the week passes by in a blur of classes, training sessions, and study hall. Despite their initial reservations about each other, Laurel finds herself becoming closer with her teammates Paul, Liam, and Samson. They spend most of their free time together, exploring Vale and discussing their dreams for the future. Paul remains a constant presence in her life, and she can't help but feel a growing affection for him.
By the end of the week, Laurel feels like she belongs here at Beacon Academy. The city of Vale has grown on her, and she's discovered new passions within herself thanks to her teammates and teachers. She can't wait to see what the future holds for them all.
On Saturday morning, they decide to venture out into the forest surrounding Vale on a field trip.
As we are walking through the forever fall forest on this field trip, Laurel seems to have a list of grievances. Repeated failures to establish permanent agricultural settlements in Grimm-threatened regions, Bureaucratic resistance to her innovative land reclamation strategies, Consistent underfunding and dismissal of her research and proposals, Watching communities she's worked to protect continue to be destroyed - "Look, Laurel, I'm sorry but what can we do? We're students."
"I know," Laurel sighs, looking down at her feet as they trudge through the leaves. "It's just... frustrating, you know? I thought that once I got to Beacon, things would be different. That people would finally listen to me." She kicks a rock out of her way, sending it skittering across the forest floor.
"Maybe someday,"
I shrug.
"'Til then, let's figure out what we're doing, right?"
Laurel looks up at him, hope flickering in her eyes for a moment before being extinguished again. "Yeah," she says quietly. "I guess." She falls silent as they continue walking through the forest, lost in thought. After several minutes of hiking, they come across a small clearing with a picturesque pond at its center. The water is crystal-clear and surrounded by lush red leaves. Laurel has disappeared off to the side somewhere, leaving Paul to admire the view with Liam and Samson.
"Man, you guys would love the views on lake Matsu back home if you love this," I say to Liam and Samson, not noticing Laurel is missing.
"Ah, yeah," Liam agrees, "that's some beautiful scenery right there." Samson nods in agreement before looking around the clearing, curiosity getting the better of him. "Hey, Laurel? You okay?" he calls out, but there's no reply. They exchange concerned glances.
"Maybe she found a quiet spot to take a nap or something," Paul suggests. Liam and Samson look uncertain; it's not like Laurel has ever been one for naps. Still, they decide to give her some space. After all, she is going through a lot right now. They sit down by the edge of the pond, watching the ripples spread out from where they land and contemplating what they can do to help their teammate feel more at home in this new place.
A few minutes later, Laurel returns, looking refreshed. "Sorry about that."
"It's alright,"
I say, assuming she probably had to use the bathroom or something. in the far-off distance, we can hear the roar of an ursa "I suppose we should probably figure out what that is."
"It sounds like it's coming from the other side of the forest," Laurel says, frowning as she listens carefully to the distant roar. "We should probably head back and let the others know." They begin their return journey through the woods, moving a little faster now in anticipation of encountering whatever has made that terrible sound. As they continue deeper into the forest, Laurel glances over at Paul, her expression softening.
"Thanks for being there for me today," she says quietly. "I don't know what I'd do without you and the others." He smiles warmly down at her, feeling a surge of protectiveness towards his teammate. They continue on together, now more alert than ever as they near the source of the Ursa's roar.
By the time the four of us arrive at the source, the Ursa has already been slain. We find Pyrrha, Weiss, Ruby, and Jaune standing around the decapitated Ursa.
"Looks like we missed all the action,"
I exhale in a deep drawl. I notice some jock in knight's armor covered in sap. "What happened to him?"
"It's a long story," Pyrrha answers indirectly. After helping the jock up, whose name is Cardin, Jaune orders him to never mess with his team and his friends again. Jaune walks away from Cardin, who looks both intimidated and apologetic.
They all return to Beacon and the rest of the night seemingly without issue.
The next day, as everyone returns to class, the tension from the previous night's events still lingers in the air. Professor Port begins his lecture on Grimm anatomy, unaware that a particularly large and aggressive Ursa has been sighted nearby. The air of apprehension thickens as the students exchange worried glances.
As the lecture progresses, Laurel can't help but feel grateful for her teammates, including Paul, Liam, Samson, and even Pyrrha and Jaune, who were there to back them up against Cardin. She also notices that Weiss seems to be paying extra attention to Ruby during the class, almost as if she's trying to warn her about something.
The day drags on, with everyone growing increasingly anxious about what might happen next.
"So, the Vytal Festival will eventually be coming," I say to Liam, Samson and Laurel one day at lunch. "We should begin to plan on strategies and all that."
"Oh, like how we'll win and show everyone up?" Samson chuckles. "I'm all for it."
Laurel nods in agreement. "Yes, the festival sounds like a great opportunity to show off our skills...and have some fun while doing it!" She grins, her eyes sparkling with excitement.
"Well," Liam says thoughtfully, "we should probably focus on improving our teamwork first. You know, before we start thinking about winning." He glances at Paul and Laurel. "Right?"
I nod in agreement.
"Yeah, you're right, Liam. We need to make sure everyone feels comfortable with each other and our abilities before we can really compete."
I turn back to Team POLC, consisting of Laurel, Liam, and Samson in addition to yours truly.
"What do you guys think?"
The three of them exchange glances, nodding in agreement. "I'm down with that," Samson says with a shrug. "As long as we keep practicing and getting better, I think we've got a shot at doing well." Laurel smiles warmly at him before turning back to Paul.
"Speaking of practice..." she begins, trailing off as her eyes wander over to the training fields nearby. "Do you want to go spar after lunch?" She looks hopeful, clearly eager to improve their skills and strengthen their bond as a team.
I smile back at her.
"Sounds like fun, Laurel. Let's head there after we finish eating."
I stand up from the bench, offering my hand to help her up as well. She takes it gratefully and follows me over to the training fields, with Liam and Samson trailing behind.
the next two days pass in a blur of studies, training, and nonsense. Laurel at one point gets quite pugnacious in her views that the primary and secondary plant succession methods should be sought out to reclaim grimm lands. She is VERY adamant about it.
As we train together, I can't help but admire Laurel's passion for her work. She has this way of making even the most complex botanical concepts sound both fascinating and achievable. It's inspiring to see someone so dedicated to their studies, especially given how much she's been through already.
One day during lunch, someone, (namely Liam) decides to bring up something that's been on their mind. "Hey Laurel," Liam says, sitting beside her on a park bench. "I know you have strong feelings about your methods for reclaiming Grimm lands. Have you ever considered teaming up with someone who has different ideas? Maybe you could learn from each other and come up with something even better."
She pauses for a moment, considering his words. Finally, she snaps.
"No!" Laurel says emphatically, her cheeks flushing with anger. "My methods are the best ones! They've worked before and they'll work again! I don't need some outsider telling me how to do my job." She takes a deep breath, trying to calm down. "Sorry," she mumbles after a moment. "I just... I've put so much time into this, you know?"
Liam nods understandingly. "Yeah, I get that. But maybe if you were willing to listen to other perspectives..." He trails off, not wanting to push her any further.
After a few more moments of silence, Laurel sighs heavily and rubs at her eyes. "You're right, Liam," she says begrudgingly. "I should at least consider it." She looks up at him with a small smile.
For the rest of the semester, though, something seems to overtake Laurel. These are SUBTLE CHANGES, though. For instance, there was one instance in a team meeting, where her plant constructs looking slightly more angular. As her teammates, we exchanged worried glances as her presentations become more intense. And as a vine subtly wraps around a chair leg without her conscious control, I figured maybe she was just more coming into her own.
Throughout the rest of the semester, Laurel's passion only seems to grow stronger. Her presentations become more and more engaging as she delves deeper into her research, often losing herself in the intricacies of plant succession methods. While this newfound intensity is impressive, it sometimes leaves her teammates feeling like they're struggling to keep up. They exchange worried glances during meetings when vines or branches sway unexpectedly under their table, evidence of Laurel's growing control over her abilities.
Still, they remain supportive and encouraging, knowing that she has the best interests of Beacon Academy at heart. As the days go by and graduation draws closer, they can't help but wonder what the future holds for their teammate. Will she continue to push herself to new heights, or will she finally find a balance between her studies and her personal life?
I enjoy the relationship she and I seemingly had, but it almost seemed like a facade for a GROWING ISOLATION in her. Laurel would toil for nights working alone in a research station, surrounded by dying plants that inexplicably still move. Her scroll lit up with ignored messages from teammates. A single tear falls, but her expression remains unnervingly calm.
As the next semester begins, I talk with some teammates. "Guys, should we be concerned about Laurel? She hasn't been herself lately."
"I think it's just the pressure getting to her," Samson says, shrugging. "She'll be fine once she gets back into the swing of things."
Weiss frowns, looking unconvinced. "Maybe... but I don't like how distant she's become. We should keep an eye on her and make sure she knows we're here for her if she needs us." She glances at Jaune meaningfully, who nods in agreement.
Pyrrha sighs. "I think you're right, Weiss. We need to talk to Laurel about how she's feeling and make sure everything's okay." The others nod in agreement, looking concerned for their teammate.
As they prepare for the new semester, they all vow to keep an eye on Laurel and be there for her if she needs them.
One saturday, Laurel, in a semblance of her old self, invites me along with her to where she is going in Vale. Where I meet her, Laurel Chesney moves through a newly reforested area near Vale. Her hands gently touch saplings, each touch a whisper of renewal. Community gardens bloom where once there was only scorched earth. Homeless families find shelter, children learn to plant seeds, and for a moment, hope seems tangible. "Laurel, this is amazing work you have done here," I compliment the woman I have come to love.
"Thank you, Paul." Laurel looks up at him with a soft smile, the light in her eyes making his heart skip a beat. "I've just been trying to do my best for Beacon and everyone who lives here. It's nice to see it finally paying off." She gestures around them at the thriving garden.
But beneath the surface, a deeper pain grows. Laurel's internal monologue rings of how, for every acre we reclaim, they destroy ten more. Dust mining. Grimm battles. We're not healing the world - we're just prolonging its destruction.
"Yes I can tell. I know how much plant life is important. My whole family's lumberjacking business was built off its importance,"
I jovially offer. Laurel begins as a beacon of hope. Her semblance has transformed barren wasteland into thriving ecosystems. Community gardens bloom where once only concrete and despair existed. Homeless shelters receive fresh produce. Children learn sustainable agriculture. She is hope incarnate - a huntress in training who sees cultivation as the true front line of humanity's survival.
But beneath this pastoral vision, I feel as though a deep frustration grows.
Suddenly a raven flaps away. It catches my attention, which Laurel notices. "Sorry, just a force of habit." This perplexes Laurel.
"Force of habit? Do tell," inquires Laurel.
"Well, growing up around Mistral, there were always legends of the 'Raven Lady'- a supposed member of the Branwen tribe that may or may not exist. Someone or something that sort of exists in between like a cryptid, you know?" I trail off, seeing the bird flap off into the sky. "I don't know a lot about the truth of it. Rumor has it, though, she is a bandit that can transform into a raven and back and do bandit stuff. Crazy, I know, but that's how the legend goes. It was mostly used as a way to scare kids from doing something, at least around where I was."
Laurel listens intently, her expression thoughtful. "That's... interesting," she says after a moment. "It reminds me of some stories my grandmother used to tell me about faeries and other spirits that could take animal forms." She pauses, looking up at the sky where the raven had disappeared. "I wonder if there's any truth to them..."
Her voice trails off as she continues to watch the empty sky, lost in thought. For a moment, Paul wonders if perhaps Laurel has experienced something similar during her travels between worlds and realities. But before he can ask, she shrugs and turns back to him with a small smile.
"Anyway, thanks for sharing that story. It's always nice to hear about other people's cultures and legends. Seeing how connected they are to the environment is very telling of how important the natural world is."
"Yeah, your semblance grants you quite an unprecedented connected, don't you think?" I say this to passively express concern for her.
"I suppose so," Laurel says with a shrug, not quite meeting his eye. "It's just... sometimes I feel like it's too much. Like there are so many things that need to be fixed, and I can only do so much on my own." She sighs heavily, looking tired.
"But then again," she continues after a moment, her voice taking on a determined tone, "I remind myself that every little bit helps. And as long as I keep fighting, keep pushing forward, eventually things will get better." Her expression softens and she reaches out to take his hand in hers. "And having you by my side makes all the difference, Paul. Thank you for being there for me."
The sincerity in her voice makes it difficult for him not to smile back at her. He squeezes her hand gently before letting go and wrapping an arm around her shoulders instead, pulling her close.
I get down to her level.
"Of course I'm here for you, Laurel,"
I say in a voice so warm and reassuring.
"You're amazing, and you should do what you feel is–"
she plants a kiss on my cheek.
"...right."
My face burns red with embarassment as I look at Laurel.
"Thanks, Paul," Laurel says with a bright smile, obviously pleased by his reaction to her kiss. "I appreciate it more than you know." She leans into him, enjoying the warmth and comfort of his embrace.
For a few moments they stand there in silence, simply enjoying each other's company. Then Laurel glances up at Paul and grins mischievously. "So," she says, her voice lowering to a husky whisper, "would you like to see more of these?" Before he can respond, she plants another quick kiss on his cheek, making him blush even harder.
"M-maybe later," I stammer, even though I deep down want to see right now.
"Mmm, we'll just have to see about that," Laurel teases, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "But for now," she continues, sighing dramatically, "I really should get going. I promised Weiss and Jaune I'd help them out with something today."
"Okay, I also need to get some studying done. I guess I'll see you around..."
"See you later, Paul." Laurel smiles warmly before turning to leave, her movements graceful and confident despite the brief moment of vulnerability she shared with him earlier. As she walks away, he can't help but feel a twinge of regret that they won't be spending more time together today.
Still, he knows she has important things to do for Beacon, and he respects her dedication. Maybe another time they'll have the chance to explore their feelings further... or maybe not. For now, all he can do is support Laurel from afar and hope that she finds the peace and balance she so desperately seeks.
With a deep breath, Paul turns his attention back to his studies, determined to make the most of the rest of the day.
The next day that we all have class, I notice from my upper seating Blake Belladonna. She wears a large bow with her uniform, and seems definitely interested in her books. But as I am jotting down stuff, I notice something peculiar- a slight shift in the fabric. It is like a twitch from within her bow. I file away that information about Blake for later and resume my note-taking.
You continue to observe Blake throughout the class, noticing her subtle reactions to various things going on around her. She seems to be very attentive and focused on what's happening, but at the same time, she appears to be struggling with something internal. It's almost as if there's a battle raging inside her mind. You had heard something peculiar happened with her last semester, but you never got the full story.
As class comes to an end, I go and have some lunch with my team as usual. This carries into the afternoon.
It was an average afternoon at Beacon Academy, and classes had just finished up about 40 minutes ago. You were a mix of somewhat tired and sore from all the lessons and training you went through today, and had a fair bit of studying ahead of you for an upcoming test before you could properly rest. Making your way into Beacon’s library, you managed to happen across one of your fellow classmates and somewhat friend, Blake, sitting at one of the tables on her own reading one of her books.
I think I knew deep down the secret as to why Blake wore such a big bow. The same reason I kept this big trapper cap on all the time. Whether I was right or not, something was off about this girl, so I go over and have a seat near her, my tremendous form dwarving hers. I casually begin to open up my materials and start reading away, maybe hoping she might notice the giant in the room.
As you approach Blake's table in the library, her attention doesn't immediately shift from her book. However, out of the corner of her eye she catches sight of your massive form and does a double take, clearly taken aback for a moment before blushing slightly and quickly averting her gaze back to her book. She offers you a small smile in greeting before returning to her reading.
Then, after a little bit of time passes and the air settles, I decide to break the tension.
I say,
"Hey, you're in this class with me, right? How are you feeling about this exam?"
"Oh, hey Paul," Blake says with another small smile. "I'm... not really sure how I feel about it, to be honest." She shrugs and takes a sip from her mug before continuing. "It's just been kind of hard lately, you know? Trying to keep up with everything, plus all that stuff that happened last semester... It's been tough."
You can tell she wants to talk about it more, but she doesn't want to burden you with her problems. You nod understandingly and offer a comforting word or two, encouraging her to keep at it and remember that everyone goes through rough patches sometimes. She seems grateful for the support and smiles warmly before returning to her reading.
As the afternoon passes and the library begins to empty out, you find yourself spending more time chatting with Blake.
As we are talking and discussing stuff, we definitely feel less tense between us as time goes on. From the corner of my eye, I see the bow moving on its own more and more.
"Everything alright...?"
Blake glances over at you, a look of surprise and embarrassment crossing her face as she realizes what's going on with the bow. "Oh, uh... yeah, I'm fine," she says quickly, trying to brush it off. "It's just... it's nothing," She insists quietly. "Just a trick of the light... or my imagination."
She hesitates for a moment before adding,
"But thank you for asking."
You nod and change the subject, wanting to put Blake at ease as much as possible. As you continue talking, you can't help but notice that her bow continues to move in response to your questions and comments. It almost seems like it's alive...
"Blake. You're not fooling everyone with your bow."
Blake looks shocked and dismissive of my declaration.
"What do you mean?"
Blake asks, her voice wavering slightly as she tries to play it off.
"It's nothing!"
Thinking quickly, with one hand filming her on my scroll and the hand not in her immediate line of sight, I throw a small eraser across to the other end of the library. as soon as it hits something and makes a noise, the bow ends twist and turn like a radar dish in the direction of the sound.
"What's this then?"
Blake's eyes go wide with surprise as she looks over at where the eraser landed, her cheeks flushing even more deeply now.
"I-it's just an illusion, I,"
she stammers, trying to play it off as nothing important. But despite her protests, there's a hint of embarrassment in her voice that betrays her. She is rushing to grab her things and head out the door. You need to say something to stop her, quick...
"Blake, your secret is safe with me,"
I say, putting a finger to my lips as I tip back my trapper cap and reveal tiny bison horns that pressed against the lining of the cap, buried amidst flowing curly locks.
Blake's eyes widen as she catches sight of the bison horns poking out from your hair, and her jaw drops in surprise. For a moment, she looks like she's about to say something, but then her expression shifts into one of relief, and she lets out a small laugh.
"I... I had no idea," she says, her voice shaky with emotion. "I thought I was the only one..." She sits down heavily in the chair opposite you, looking relieved to have finally shared this secret with someone. "It's been so hard keeping it hidden, you know? Everyone thinks faunus like me are just animals in disguise... but we're so much more than that." Her eyes meet yours earnestly as she continues, "Thank you for understanding, Paul."
You nod solemnly, not quite sure what else to say.
"Of course, Blake. Come on, let's talk in the back where it's a bit more private. They got a corner with a bunch of bean bags."
Blake hesitates for a moment, looking uncomfortable as she glances around the library before finally nodding slowly.
"Alright,"
she says quietly, gathering her things into her arms.
"Let's go."
As we are talking, we walk together into a deeper, more secluded part of the library, hidden by a maze of shelves and tables. So muffled by books and shelves was it that you could not hear a gunshot from the front if one fired back here. Finally, we reach this comfortable corner with all the beanbags and I sit back in one. "So, I'm guessing you're hiding your ears so you aren't treated any differently?"
Blake takes a deep breath before sitting down in another bean bag opposite you, carefully arranging her hair to hide her ears again. "Yeah," she says quietly, staring at the floor as she picks at one of the threads on her shirt. "I've been trying to pass as human ever since I came here. But I... I was in the White Fang for a while."
"What?"
Blake explains she was practically "born into" the White Fang organization in Menagerie. From early in her life, she was involved in the organization's protests against the unfair and discriminatory treatment of Faunus. It is clear that she continued as an active supporter of the organization despite its turn to militancy approximately five years before she enrolled at Beacon Academy.
Despite her later-expressed misgivings at the organization trying to gain respect through fear, she fought alongside other members of the organization and was clearly trained to become a proficient guerrilla fighter. "I decided I no longer wanted to use my skills to aid in their violence," Blake eventually says. "Instead, I would dedicate my life to becoming a Huntress."
"Sounds like you've lived quite a life," I remark, though gently and sincerely.
Blake looks away, her expression unreadable as she takes a deep breath.
"I have... and sometimes it's hard to forget."
She glances back at you, studying your face for a moment before continuing in a softer voice.
"Thank you... for being understanding. For not treating me like I'm some monster."
She pauses again, hesitating before asking,
"Can I ask you something?"
"Yeah you can! What's up?"
"Have you ever felt like you didn't belong somewhere?"
Her expression is almost hopeful, as if she's looking for reassurance or understanding.
"I mean... I know you're part of the team and everything, but with Weiss being so uptight and Ruby always doing her own thing..."
She trails off, shrugging helplessly.
I consider her question for a moment before nodding slowly.
"Yeah,"
I admit.
"Sometimes I do feel that way. But we need to be introspective and start small. How do you feel about your team partner, Yang?"
"Oh," Blake says, her expression visibly softening at the mention of Yang. "Yeah... I guess I do feel like we're kinda alike in that way." She pauses for a moment, thinking about it, before continuing more quietly. "I mean... she can be really annoying sometimes, but... I think we understand each other."
There's a brief silence as Blake stares at the floor, lost in thought. Then, after a moment, she looks back up at you and gives you a small smile.
"Thanks for listening," she says. "It means more than you know."
"Of Course! We've got to stick together, huh?"
I chuckle, ruffling her hair affectionately.
the physical gesture is sudden but seemingly not unwanted. Blake laughs softly, leaning into your touch.
"Yeah, I guess we do,"
she says with a contented sigh.
"Thanks again."
She glances down at her book bag for a moment before looking back up at you.
"So... um... would you mind if I asked you something else?"
I nod encouragingly, my expression curious and attentive.
"Sure, what is it?"
Blake hesitates, biting her lower lip as she searches for the right words. ""Well..."
Blake hesitates, looking away briefly before meeting your gaze again with blush spread across her face.
"Could you keep doing that?"
"Keep doing what?"
Blake blushes deeper and points at your hand, which had been ruffling her hair moments ago. "You know... rub my head like that."
There was an almost shy tone now, something rarely anyone heard.
"It feels nice..."
I nod slowly, my expression unreadable as I contemplate her request. On the one hand, she's asking me to do something rather personal... but on the other hand, it seems like she genuinely enjoys it. In the end, I decide that there's no harm in giving her a bit of comfort.
Gently, I run my giant hand through her hair once more, making sure not to press too hard against her scalp. I rub, scritch, and pet in a massaging manner.
"Sure,"
I say softly, my voice quiet but reassuring.
"You like that?"
Blake closes her eyes, her expression relaxing as she leans into your touch. "Mmm... yeah," she murmurs contentedly. "It feels really good." She pauses for a moment before looking up at you with a crooked smile. "Thanks, Paul. Thank you... for everything today,"
she says sincerely, opening her eyes and looking at you with gratitude.
"I needed this so bad."
As I pet and massage my fingers through her scalp, she seems to loosen up to the point of almost melting. Her ears pin and fold and turn in every direction as a response to my touch, removing her bow entirely. It's a little odd reaction, but I guess it's in her nature. In this tiny secluded corner of the library, with nobody around but us and enough books to muffle a gunshot sound, we find a moment of closeness in this beanbag-strewn corner. Blake rolls her head around asking for more, inviting and guiding my large hands over her scalp, neck and back as she leans into my touch. Pretty soon I find Blake blushing like a sunburn and sprawling across my vast lap. That's when I notice a low hum coming from her diaphragm...
"Are you...purring?"
Blake's eyes flutter shut, her expression serene as she nestles further into your lap. "I... I am," she confesses with a soft sigh. "Sorry, it just... feels so good." She purrs again, leaning against you trustingly. For the first time since they met, Blake is truly at ease and comfortable around another person.
"It's okay," I murmur reassuringly, running my hand gently through her hair once more. "You don't need to be sorry." I look down at her with a mixture of affection and curiosity as she continues to purr contentedly in my lap.
"It's kind of cute, actually."
Blake blushes deeper, her ears twitching slightly as she glances up at you from beneath her lashes. "I... thank you," she mumbles shyly, nuzzling into your hand. The tension that had been present before is all but gone now; in its place is a sense of peace and closeness that neither of them have experienced in quite some time.
As the afternoon wears on, they continue to talk, sharing stories about their lives and their dreams for the future. Blake finds herself opening up more than she ever has before, confiding in you about her fears and doubts as well as her hopes and aspirations. In return, you listen attentively, offering words of encouragement and support whenever they're needed.
Eventually, it grows late enough that they both need to head back to their rooms to study for next week.
As the minutes pass by, I realize the time and see we both need to go.
"I mean, maybe you could even get Yang to give you headscratches?"
Blake giggles, shaking her head as she stands up from the beanbag. "I don't know about that... but it might be worth a try." She glances at the clock, then back at you with a small smile. "Thank you again for listening today, Paul. It really means a lot."
She hesitates for a moment before asking, "Do you want to hang out sometime... outside of school?" There's an almost nervous edge to her voice as she says it, like she's not sure if she should be offering or if you'll accept.
You nod, smiling warmly at her. "I'd like that."
"Need this?"
i say, holding the old bow.
Blake looks surprised at your offer, her eyes widening as she takes the bow from you and instinctively runs her fingers over its surface. "T-thank you," she stammers, clearly touched by your gesture. She glances around briefly before slipping it into her backpack, making sure to secure it carefully.
"I'd like that," she repeats softly, her cheeks flushing slightly as they walk towards the exit of the library together.
Into the next few days, I head to the gym to work out some. I meet up with some other faces I recognize like Ruby, and even trip over Weiss for how low to the ground she is. But after I help her out with something, she at least seems to be over it. This evening, the gym is rather empty with all of the equipment open.
It was a late evening at Beacon Academy, and you decided that this was the perfect time to get in a couple of sessions at the Academy’s gym, since it would be unlikely it would be as crowded as it often was in the day. Once you arrived, you were greeted by the sight of a lone patron, a rather familiar looking blonde with long golden locks like a yellow dragon bouncing with each step as she ran on the treadmill.
I've seen this blonde brawler with Ruby before, I think. I believe this one was Yang. I don't know what her name is for sure but she definitely seems locked in on what she's doing. Anyway, I get started on wrist curls with 8 reps at 90 lbs.
You can't help but notice the blonde girl on the treadmill, running at an impressive pace. She seems to be in her own world, focused entirely on keeping up with her workout. You find yourself wondering what could possibly be going through her mind... or maybe you should just focus on your own training for now.
With each repetition of your wrist curls, you feel a burning sensation in your biceps as they strain to lift the weight.
As I am getting through my routine, I notice her definitely glance my way.
The blonde girl on the treadmill glances in your direction a few more times, seemingly unable to keep her eyes off you as she continues to run at an impressive pace. You can't help but wonder what it is about you that has caught her attention... or perhaps if there's any way to strike up a conversation without being too forward.
she suddenly approaches me. She is only about 5 foot 8 inches tall, so I easily tower over her, but she has a commanding presence to her. "Hey," I say, looking down at her. "You're Yang, right?"
"Yeah," she says with a nod, her expression somewhere between surprise and amusement. "And you must be Paul." She glances at the weights in your hand before adding, "I've heard good things about your training from Ruby." Her blue eyes sparkle as she looks up at you, and there's something challenging in them that makes it impossible for you to look away.
"So," she continues, her tone suddenly more casual, "what brings you here tonight? Just trying to keep up with your training?"
You hesitate for a moment before answering. "Well... yeah, mostly. But I also wanted to get in some extra practice working on my wrist strength." You gesture towards the dumbbells in your hand as you say this, feeling a bit self-conscious under her intense gaze.
Yang hums thoughtfully before nodding. "I can respect that."
"Same reason we're all here, right? Train to become hunters and huntresses?"
Yang grins at your comment, her expression suddenly lighter. "Well, maybe not everyone's here for the same reasons," she says with a knowing smirk. "But yeah, I guess you could say that." She takes a deep breath before continuing, more seriously now. "Look, Paul... I know we haven't really talked much since I joined the team, but I want you to know that I appreciate everything you've done for us. You're not just another teammate; you're one of our leaders."
Her words surprise and touch you in equal measure. You swallow hard before mustering a grateful smile.
"Thanks, Yang," I manage to say, my voice rough with emotion. "That means a lot coming from someone like you."
"Oh, don't thank me too much," she says with a wave of her hand, dismissing your gratitude. "It's not like I had anything better to do." Her smile turns playful now as she teases you good-naturedly. "But seriously... I just wanted to say thanks for being so understanding and supportive, especially with everything that's been going on lately."
She pauses, studying your face before continuing more softly, "I know it hasn't been easy for you either, with Weiss and all..." Her voice trails off, leaving the unspoken thought hanging between the two of you.
You glance down at the weights in your hand, suddenly feeling a bit self-conscious about how much weight you're lifting compared to her.
"Well," you say hesitantly, "I just try to do what I think is best for the team. I grew up as an Animas lumberjack, but I figured I could use my skills for a better purpose than hurting the planet and all that."
"Well, you don't have to worry about that around me,"
Yang says with a grin.
"I'm more of a fan of woodworking myself."
She nods at you as if sharing some sort of unspoken understanding.
"And as for my specialty... I prefer my fists and feet. You know, the old-fashioned way."
"Ah, the trusty fists!"
I exclaim, nodding appreciatively.
"I can respect that. And as for my specialty... well, I'm more of a brute strength guy. Not much use for flashy moves or anything like that."
"Ah, you mean like smashing things with your bare hands?"
Yang teases, her eyes sparkling with amusement.
"I've seen you fight before, and I'll admit... you do have a certain charm to your style."
She pauses for a moment, considering something.
"But don't you think it might be good to learn a few more moves? You know, just in case?"
"I guess,"
I say noncommittally.
"I mean definitely there are some fighters here that have some great semblances. I mean, Ruby disappears in a cloud of red rose petals and can practically teleport! Shame she's been so down on her luck though with her teammate."
Yang hums in agreement, her expression thoughtful as she watches Ruby on the treadmill. "Ruby's got a lot of potential, that's for sure."
"Yeahhh, you two actually seem to have a bit in common!"
I say.
"Oh yeah?"
Yang's voice holds a hint of amusement as she glances back at you.
"And what would that be?"
You shrug, trying to look casual.
"Well, you both seem pretty strong-willed... and determined."
You let the words hang in the air for a moment before adding with a grin,
"And I've seen you two go toe-to-toe in practice more than once."
Yang lets out a loud laugh, throwing her head back.
"You're not wrong about that,"
but then after stretching out, Yang says,
"but she IS my baby sister."
"Wait, you're related??"
Yang nods, her expression softening.
"Yeah, she's younger than me... and the only family I really have left beyond our dad."
She pauses for a moment, lost in thought, before shaking it off with another laugh.
"But that's...a sensitive topic."
You smile understandingly, unable to hide your amusement at the idea of feisty little Ruby being related to this imposing figure before you.
"Good to know, Yang. I'm still learning faces around here and you certainly know how to help,"
I say with a friendly punch to her shoulder that may have unintentionally been stronger than expected.
Yang laughs, rubbing her shoulder where you hit it. "Don't worry about it," she says easily. "It's nice to meet someone who actually listens and understands what I'm saying." There's a hint of sadness in her voice as she says this, but she quickly shrugs it off with a determined look on her face. "Anyway, enough about me. What else have you been up to lately?"
She glances over at the weights in your hand again, curiosity and respect mingling in her eyes. You feel a warmth spread through your chest at her genuine interest and acceptance. Perhaps she's not as tough as she pretends to be after all... or maybe it's just you who manages to see past the facade.
"So what do you think about your teammate, Blake?"
Yang tilts her head slightly, considering the question carefully before answering. "Honestly? I think Blake's...well, she's got a lot of potential. She's smart and strong, but sometimes she needs to learn when it's okay to ask for help." Her expression turns thoughtful as she continues, "I just hope she can find her place on the team, you know? I think once she does that...she'll be unstoppable."
There's an intensity in her voice when she speaks of Blake that makes it clear how much faith Yang has in her. You nod, feeling a sense of admiration welling up inside you for this tough-as-nails fighter who seems to have such a soft spot beneath all the surface bravado.
I sit there with a poker face for a good 10 seconds. My mother taught me well on how to read into people's subconscious thoughts well, and I think I sense a kernel of something...something I also sensed in Blake the other day.
"Do you...like her?"
Yang's face flushes slightly, and she looks away uncomfortably before mumbling, "I... I dunno." She pauses for a moment, hesitating before meeting your gaze again. "She's not like any of the other faunus I've met before. There's just something about her...something special."
You can tell that she's struggling to put her feelings into words. It's almost as if she's afraid of admitting this to herself, let alone someone else. "I mean," she continues, her voice growing more confident, "she's a great fighter and an even better person. We could all learn a thing or two from her."
There's no missing the fondness in her expression as she speaks of Blake. It's clear that whatever is developing between them, it's far deeper than just friendship.
You nod understandingly, feeling a strange sense of kinship with her as she struggles to articulate these complex emotions. "I can see why you'd feel that way," you say softly, your own voice taking on a more gentle tone. "Blake is...she's special."
You pause for a moment, considering how best to put what you want to say next. "Maybe...if she needs someone to talk to, or just hang out with, maybe I could help her find her place on the team. Or even just...be that person for her."
Yang's eyes widen in surprise at your offer, and for a moment she seems unsure how to respond. Finally, she manages a small smile and gives you a grateful nod. "Thank you," she whispers, her voice barely audible above the hum of the treadmill. "That means a lot."
The rest of the evening passes without issue.
As the two of you continue to talk, Yang seems more at ease around you, laughing and joking easily as she tells stories about her past, both in training and growing up with her sister, Ruby. There's a genuine warmth in her eyes whenever she looks at you, and it feels good to be so accepted by someone like her.
Eventually, the gym begins to empty out, and Yang glances longingly at her phone before sighing and stretching one more time. "Guess I should get going," she says with a small smile. "Thanks for keeping me company tonight."
You nod in understanding, unable to hide your own reluctance to end the conversation just yet. As she begins to walk away, you can't help but wonder what other adventures you might share together... and where this newfound friendship might lead.
As the days grow, I hardly have seen Laurel anymore. At one point, a possibly unrelated attempt at mass poisoning was found in the cafeteria, fed through an abundance of mandrake. Whoever did that must have a surplus of floral knowledge. Then, one day...Laurel sends a carefully worded message about a "breakthrough" in Grimm-resistant agriculture. This is the first message she has offered any of us in a long time. "I think we should go," I tell the other members in Team RWBY, JNPR, and POLC. "Go armed and prepared since Laurel might or might not have done something sinister, but go."
As the day arrives, you and your teammates prepare to visit Laurel. You all arm yourselves with weapons and dust, just in case she has somehow become involved with the White Fang for some reason.
After days of searching, they finally find a lead on Laurel's whereabouts. It seems she's been supposedly meeting with someone named Adam Taurus in an abandoned warehouse outside of town. The team decides it's time to confront him and get some answers. As they approach the warehouse, they split up into pairs; Ruby and Nora, Jaune and Weiss, Blake and Pyrrha, and Paul with Samson.
"Is Liam up on the hill like we've practiced?"
I ask Samson quietly.
"Yes, he's in position," Samson replies just as quietly, his gaze fixed on the warehouse ahead. "You sure about this, Paul? You lov-"
"I know," I answer back with a hushed breath. "I don't know what's happened but we need to stop her. She may have attempted to poison the school. And if she's involved... we can't let her get away with it."
The warehouse is low and buried amidst dense foliage. It looms ahead of us, dark and forbidding. The sounds of chatter drift through the broken windows, making it all the more eerie. Samson and I exchange a final glance before we slip inside, weapons at the ready.
"Columbia 2, going dark."
As you and Samson slip inside the warehouse, there is a hint of something wrong in the way the trees and plants seem to be leaning towards the group members. The sounds of chatter grow louder as you approach a makeshift barricade blocking further passage. Through a small gap in the wooden planks, you see figures moving about on the other side.
You spot what you think is Laurel standing centrally, her back turned. She may have said something along the lines of, "If they won't listen... I'll make them understand."
"Laurel?" I foolishly call out her name. As I cautiously shift Blue Babe into its rifle mode, my eye spots something about this situation. I hold my fist as a signal to stop. The peculiar lighting, the convenient placement, it all seemed too...perfect. That's when I see the slight eerie glow to it.
it's a mirage.
I look around at the walls and all. This clearing wasn't here until recently.
"It's a trap!"
At Paul's shout, everyone freezes in place as they too notice the strange glow coming from the walls and ceiling of the warehouse. It becomes clear that this entire building is an illusion, a trap set up by someone to ambush them.
Before anyone can react further, however, shots ring out from outside the warehouse. They all turn to see Liam standing there, his revolver smoking as he takes aim at something beyond their field of vision.
"Get out of here!"
he yells at them. "This whole building's an illusion!"
Without waiting for further instructions, me and Samson rush forward to support Liam, weapons at the ready. As we exit the warehouse, we find ourselves in the middle of a pitched battle between our friends and an unseen foe. Shouts and gunfire echo through the air as we struggle to make sense of what's happening.
"We have to help them!"
An epic fight scene unfurls as the fake warehouse folds in on itself and we battle white fang members. I get to show off my semblance that allows me to double in size briefly. And yet, no sight of the real Laurel Chesney anywhere.
As you and Samson rush to join Liam in supporting your friends, the battle around you intensifies. The White Fang members seem to be falling one by one under the combined firepower of Team RWBY, JNPR, and POLC. But there's something...off about this fight. It feels strange, almost like they're not fighting at full strength.
As the battle rages on, each team member fights with all their might against the White Fang assassins. Even though they are outnumbered and caught off guard, they manage to hold their own thanks to their training and teamwork. However, as hard as they search, Laurel remains elusive throughout the fight. The sound of approaching sirens signals that reinforcements from Beacon Academy are on their way.
Finally, after what seems like an eternity, the last White Fang assassin falls to their sword.
We stop and catch our breath amidst this dense emerald forest cover.
"Okay...I think we did it."
As the last White Fang assassin falls, silence descends upon the battlefield. Slowly but surely, your teammates begin to emerge from their hiding spots and regroup around you. Some are wounded, others are visibly shaken by the fight, but they all seem relieved that it's finally over.
"Where's Laurel?" Ruby asks quietly, her eyes darting about uneasily. "She should be here."
You take a deep breath and turn to face your friends. "I don't know," you admit, hesitating before continuing. "But I think we need to find her fast. If she's involved with this...if she was ever our friend..." You trail off, unable to finish the thought.
Weiss looks at you grimly. "Agreed." She says, then addresses her teammates. "Where could she have gone?"
That's when our earpieces ring from Liam and Pyrrha echoing something about a development on the south flank?
"Nikos, Pecos, do you copy?"
no answer.
"Liam? Pyrrha? Liam responded?" Samson asks, frowning in concern. "Nikos and Pecos were supposed to cover the south flank."
Everyone exchanges worried glances as they consider their options. "We should split up," Ruby says finally. "Some of us can search for Laurel while others go after Liam and Pyrrha. Hopefully we'll find them both before it's too late."
There's silence for a moment as everyone considers her words. Finally, you nod in agreement. "Okay," you say, "let's do it."
Samson and I advance on foot towards their last position. The forest felt more...congested here. I have been living in the wilderness for years but this section felt haunted, like the flora is reaching out at us.
"Are you getting the same chills I am?"
I mouth to Samson.
Samson glances at you before looking back ahead, his face grim. "I think it's just nerves," he says quietly. "But... yeah. This place does feel off." He draws his sword, readying himself for whatever they might find.
Together, the two of you press on through the thick underbrush, searching for any sign of your missing teammates. The further you go, the more tense the air becomes. You can't shake the feeling that something is very wrong here...and it has nothing to do with the White Fang.
Finally, you see a clearing up ahead. Voices echo through the trees, and you hurry forward, Samson at your side. As you emerge from the forest, you find Liam and Pyrrha standing back-to-back against a group of strange creatures that look like they're made out of vines and leaves.
I hear Ruby say, through comms, that there is something on that ridge.
"Ruby, are you sure? There shouldn't be a ridge here based on the maps."
"I don't care if it's a mirage, I see something there,"
Ruby growls.
"Let's just be careful."
She takes a deep breath and continues,
"Weiss, Blake, cover me while Samson and Paul flush out whatever's hiding up there."
With that plan in mind, the team readies themselves for battle. Weiss and Blake take up positions at either end of the clearing, their weapons drawn as they watch for any signs of ambush from behind.
Samson readies his weapon, heartstopper, and I ready blue babe.
"Ready to live a legend?"
"Always,"
Samson grins nervously before rushing out from cover, heading towards the ridge. Paul follows close behind, his axe at the ready. They scramble up the slope as quickly and quietly as they can, watching for any movement that might indicate a trap or an ambush. The ridge comes into view, revealing... nothing. There's no one there.
Confused, Samson turns to Paul, who shrugs helplessly.
"Maybe it was just a trick of the light?"
a slow creaking of brambles and branches from behind us reveal a far more sinister looking Laurel Chesney rising out from this ridge, which isn't a ridge at all. It is a densly netted meshwork of brambles and branches. She stands with a smug shit-eating grin on her face.
"Laurel, what has gotten into you? You're going to destroy something!"
"I'm not destroying," she tells her shocked teammates. "I'm restoring." The floral networks pulse. The trees lean in. And Laurel Chesney - once the gentlest soul in her huntsman team - becomes something else entirely. Samson, shocked, asks, "Laurel... what are you doing?" Laurel calmly, almost pityingly replies, "Protecting what truly matters." Weiss shouts, "This isn't protection. This is madness!" Laurel offers the SDC heiress a soft laugh. "No. This is balance."
As if in response to her words, a massive shape looms out of the darkness behind her a giant tentacle-like, serpentine network of vines and branches, spawning from the bountiful flora around us. Laurel rises into the cathedral-like treeline with these massive rising and retreating network of roots and vines and thorns. I order into comms, "Target spotted! Light her up!"
"He's got an army of foliage!"
Blake shouts as the vines begin to writhe and snake around them.
"We need to split up and-"
Her words are cut off by a sudden lunge from one of the tendrils, which knocks her aside with enough force to send her tumbling down the slope.
Ruby curses and readies herself for battle, but before she can act, another vine wraps around her legs and drags her screaming through the dirt.
"Help us!"
A look of horror crosses Pyrrha's face as she watches her teammates get dragged away by the vines. "Samson, Paul, we have to help them!" She turns to Liam. "Liam, can you hold off on your semblance for now? We need to focus on freeing our friends."
Without waiting for a response, Pyrrha takes off at top speed towards the vine that has Blake pinned down. Her shield drawn and an xiphos armed, she aims for the tendril connecting it to Blake, hoping to sever it with a well-placed shot. "Blake! Hang on!"
Meanwhile, Samson and Paul charge towards Ruby, weapons at the ready as they fight their way through the snaking vines. "We've got you, Ruby!" Samson shouts over his shoulder.
"Anyone have position on Weiss? Anyone??"
"Weiss, do you copy?"
Blake asks, her voice strained from her struggle against the vines. There's no reply.
"Dammit!"
she curses, continuing to thrash helplessly as the tendrils tighten around her.
"We need to find the base and shut it down! Maybe we can stop her from controlling the vines like this!"
"Blake,"
I shout into the muffled static of the comms.
"There was never a base!"
scratching
"the forest IS the base!"
There's a brief moment of silence as Blake's words sink in. The forest... it's all connected, isn't it? Every plant, every root, every vine. If Laurel can control that much, she could be anywhere within reach of her powers. The realization hits her like a ton of bricks. Everything that had seemed so natural before now seems sinister. Every rustle in the leaves, every whisper of the wind...
The forest is no longer a passive environment, but a sentient, malevolent organism. Thick, iridescent mist hangs between trees that seem to breathe and pulse. Spores drift like ghostly tendrils, creating hallucinogenic clouds that distort perception. The air itself feels thick and viscous, each breath becoming increasingly difficult as Laurel's plant consciousness saturates the ecosystem. The forest floor ripples and shifts like liquid earth. Treebark peels back to reveal rows of tooth-like splinters. Roots move with predatory intelligence, creating living maze-like pathways. Fungi clusters emit paralyzing spore clouds. Bioluminescent growths pulse with hypnotic, disorienting light patterns
As the mist envelops them, the team finds themselves fighting not only against Laurel's control over the vines and flora, but also their own senses as the hallucinogenic spores disorient them. Pyrrha manages to sever one of the tendrils holding Blake captive with a well-placed slash from her xiphos, freeing her friend at last.
"We have to find Laurel!" Ruby shouts over the din of battle and the eerie whispers of the forest. "She's too powerful out here!"
The team presses on, struggling against the malevolent forces arrayed against them. They fight their way through a thick carpet of spores that coat everything in a sticky film.
With a well aimed throw, I sever the vine constricting Blake close enough to shave off hair.
"Jaune! Back up Pecos! Nora, Yang, light some fire!"
"Yes, sir!" As ordered, Jaune and Nora draw their weapons while Liam Pecos backs up to provide cover fire. Together, they begin shooting at the vines surrounding them, hoping to find a weak spot or create an opening. Yang Xiao Long, on the other hand, uses Ember Celica to ignite fire in every direction, trying to clear a path through the foliage.
Meanwhile, Weiss appears on a nearby hilltop with an injured Pyrrha in her arms.
"What happened?" Samson shouts as he continues firing at the tendrils holding people down, eyes darting between Laurel and their friends below.
"Mistletoe speared her, nearly hit her heart!"
"Hold on, Pyrrha," Weiss says urgently as she sets the injured huntress down. "We'll get you to safety." She turns to Samson and Paul. "Keep fighting. Find Laurel. I'll guard our flank here."
With that, she draws her sword and prepares for battle, glaring defiantly at the approaching vines. The rest of the team continues their efforts against the overgrown threat, with Liam, Nora, Yang, Jaune, and more fighting to clear a path towards Laurel while Samson and Paul search for her in the mist-shrouded woods. Samson and Paul continue firing at the vines surrounding Blake and Ruby, trying to provide cover fire while Jaune and Nora focus on burning them off.
"Laurel!"
Samson shouts.
"Why cause all of this??"
As Laurel continues to laugh maniacally, the vines begin to writhe and undulate faster, growing thicker and stronger with each passing second.
"You all don't understand! I speak for the trees!"
She shouts back, her voice laced with madness.
The tendril holding Ruby down finally snaps under the combined assault of her thrashing and Samson's mighty hammer, sending her tumbling free. She scrambles away from the vines as fast as she can, wincing at the pain in her limbs.
"What the fuck are you talking about, Laurel,"
I cry out.
"And why did your plan involve attempting to poison Beacon?"
Laurel's laughter turns sinister as she finally pauses for breath.
"Oh, I didn't mean to hurt you... just distract you."
She smirks, revealing pointed teeth beneath her lips.
"I only wanted what was best for the forest! But you humans... you wouldn't listen!"
The vines begin to slide toward Laurel, coiling around her like a living armor as she seems to grow stronger with each passing moment.
"Now that I have control of them... now that I am one with the trees... plant life shall reclaim the urban concrete hellscapes of Remnant! We shall bring beauty back to the land! The grimm, as bad as they are, keep man and faunus out of the woods. It's symbiotic, don't you see?"
it is clear something wormed its way into her brain from some dangerous source.
I chop down another tree and answer, "Not gonna lie, I would have maybe helped you at first if you just wanted to grow trees or something, but...you didn't need to try to kill us to go about restoring the environment, but the grimm part anyway clearly shows you've gone COMPLETELY INSANE!"
"Oh, no."
Laurel shakes her head, the vines moving with her as if they were a part of her body now.
"I'm not insane. I am the voice of the forest! And the forest gives life and love! That's something a lumberjack, an heiress to a dust mining empire, or any of you understand! Take and take and pollute and invade and infect is all you know!"
As she speaks, the vines begin to writhe faster and faster, coiling around themselves into a massive, thrashing mass that seems to engulf Laurel completely.
It was clear we needed to stop her before she continued to ramble about the industrial revolution and its consequences. Samson uses his semblance to burst great mounds of stone boulders, which i throw using my size semblance. Laurel dodges way too easily, though.
Ruby shouts out in frustration as Laurel dodges their attacks with ease, "She's too strong! We need to hit her all at once!" Without waiting for a response, Ruby charges forward and leaps into the air, spinning as she does so that her sword trails behind her like a whirlwind. She aims a powerful kick at Laurel even as her spin brings her around to face her opponent.
Meanwhile, Samson continues his assault from afar with his hammer, trying to wear the plant-girl down until she's vulnerable enough for Ruby and the others to finish off. "Pyrrha, Nora! Help me out here!" he shouts over the din of battle and the rustling leaves. "We need to take her down now!"
The situation is getting grim. The forest feels like it is closing in on us, the vines are binding themselves to us intimately, and the woods just seems to grow back instantly like a hydra.
As Nora and Pyrrha nod in unison, they begin to fight back against the vines with a renewed vigor. Their blades cut through the plant matter like butter, leaving trails of sap in their wake as they clear a path towards Laurel. Despite their efforts, however, it seems that Laurel is growing stronger by the moment.
"She's absorbing too much energy from the forest!" Ruby cries out, her eyes wide with horror. "We need to find a way to stop her!" With renewed determination, she continues her assault on Laurel, using every ounce of strength and speed at her disposal in an attempt to overpower the plant-girl before it's too late.
With one final push, I use my semblance to almost triple in size, using Blue Babe'a axe form to slice through trees like a hot knife through butter. Nora, ever devilishly, is starting a forest fire. I feel like I am having to put down my love even though whatever blight has already done that long ago.
As Pyrrha cuts through more vines, she gasps in horror as they begin to grow back almost instantly. "We can't keep this up forever!" With a determined grin, she glances over at Paul and Nora, taking note of their efforts. "Let's coordinate our attacks! Samson, you focus on distracting her with your hammer while I try to keep her off-balance! Pyrrha, you help support us from behind!"
With that plan in mind, the team readies themselves for a coordinated strike against Laurel. They all charge forward at once, Pyrrha and Samson focusing on attacking from opposite sides while Nora and Paul continue to clear away vines and create openings. Ruby keeps an eye on Laurel, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.
"Now, Pecos!"
On my remark, Liam Pecos uses his semblance to cast forth a mighty tornado-force wind, breaking open the canopy in key places and pruning the foliage. It fuels the fire into a firestorm.
Laurel's eyes widen as the tornado slams into her, throwing her off balance and sending her tumbling down the slope. The vines writhe wildly in the wind, their tendrils flailing uselessly as they try to maintain their grip on their prey.
Ruby skids to a halt beside Paul, panting heavily from exertion and fear.
"She's... she's not moving,"
she whispers, her voice hoarse with disbelief.
Laurel lies there, paralyzed on the forest floor from the fall as fires crackled and purged the matted mess of brambles. When I return to my usual size and we confronted her on the ground, we pressed questions. All she could sputter was something about how the trees warned of the end of days and something else as he trailed off along the lines of,
"Ci-Cind....Sal...."
"What do you mean, girl? What are you trying to say?"
We stand above her, weapons lowered and expressions grim. The forest has finally been cleansed of the White Fang's influence... but it's clear Laurel wasn't completely insane. There was something more at work here. Something that warped her mind and twisted her connection to the land.
Before Laurel could form a cohesive thought, with a mighty crack, a giant timber which the fire had eaten away at comes crashing down on top of her. I have to turn away tearfully as it would fittingly turn her into compost.
As the timber crashes down, Ruby looks away, unable to watch as Carter is finally silenced.
"I think... I think we should get back to Vale,"
she says quietly.
"We can't stop whatever's coming now, but maybe we can warn them about what happened here."
The others nod in agreement, and with a last look at the destruction they've wrought, they turn and begin the long march back to civilization. The forest has changed today... but it will survive.
We all nod solemnly in agreement as Ruby says her piece, and begin the long march back to Vale. Despite the exhaustion that weighs down on us from the battle, there's a newfound determination within each of us; we know that whatever happened here today is just the beginning. We must be vigilant, both against threats like Laurel and the White Fang, as well as the corruption that seeps into every corner of Remnant. As we trek through the now-charred forest, each step taking us further away from the nightmare we left behind, we can't help but feel a sense of responsibility settling heavily upon our shoulders. But we are Huntresses and Huntsmen; we will rise to the challenge, and ensure that Remnant remains safe.
I remark to the others once we get back, "Isn't it a little weird Laurel would serve Adam and the White Fang? Those ecoterrorist views weren't exactly on par with the White Fang's views."
"It's not just weird," Samson grumbles as they continue to walk, "it's downright suspicious." He glances at the others, his expression thoughtful. "I mean, why would she be so loyal to them? There had to be something else going on there."
"Exactly. Whether our circles or anyone elses, for that matter..."
I think for a moment about some of the last stuff that Laurel had said in our fight against her.
"You know, her comment about the grimm supposedly having a positive environmental impact is one of those really skewed things. It's not like the white fang or anyone is pro-grimm. I actually remember a lecture from Laurel specifically on how grimm liquid pollutes and grimm disrupt ecosystems."
The mystery of how Laurel came to eat the metaphorical forbidden fruit grows deeper.
"It seems like there's more going on here than we thought,"
Liam says, frowning deeply in concentration.
"I wonder how far this alliance between Laurel and Adam went? And what their ultimate goal is."
"I feel like Laurel and Adam were but pawns in a much larger game."
I think back to the last look I got at Laurel, her beautiful green eyes turned black like a shark by some as yet unknown power.
"Laurel Chesney was always a pacifist, environmentalist and community organizer. She helped grow gardens for the homeless and trees in natural parks! Someone, or something, poisoned her mind. And the source of that blight is still out there."
"Then we need to find whoever or whatever it was and stop them,"
Liam says firmly, his eyes blazing with determination.
"We can't let them get away with this."
he glances between the two of them, a new resolve settling over her features.
"Together, we can figure this out."
Samson nods in agreement, feeling the same fire igniting within him.
"You're right. We won't rest until we uncover the truth and put an end to whatever they're planning."
"Yes, but we should rest for tonight,"
I say as Liam, Samson and I arrive at our dorm room.
"We'll talk to Ozpin in the morning and have earpieces in so Team RWBY and JNPR hear what he has to say as well."
"You're right," Liam agrees, nodding in agreement. "We should get some rest and talk to Ozpin first thing in the morning. But we can't let our guard down until then." He pauses for a moment, his expression growing serious. "There's something else going on here, and I think we all know it. So let's be careful out there, alright?"
The others nod solemnly in response, each lost in their own thoughts as they prepare for bed. The events of the day have left them shaken to their cores, but they are determined not to let this slide. Tomorrow, they will uncover the truth and do whatever it takes to keep Remnant safe from harm.
That night, the visions that replay in my mind recount our battle against Laurel, twisted and sickened by some terrifying power. It is like we are right back in the forest, and Laurel was winning. The trees seemed to watch with silent malevolence, their branches twisting and reaching like skeletal fingers. The ground beneath our feet erupted, and a horde of monstrous plants burst forth from the earth. They were grotesque abominations, their forms twisted and contorted by Laurel's darkened semblance. At her command, the trees themselves came to life, their branches morphing into whip-like tendrils that lashed out at us. The ground beneath our feet buckled and gave way, and the air grew thick with pollen, blinding and choking us. The battle raged on, a brutal and unrelenting struggle for survival. We shot at branches and roots, but they just seemed to grow right back. Giant tree branches were crashing down around our teams like wooden fists. Uncountable serpentine vines constrict the life from our teammates eyes and impaling others with thorns. The forest floor was littered with our fallen. I felt roots dragging me down, sinking me into the ground, the infected cackle of Laurel asking me why I couldn't save her—
"Ahh!"
I awaken with a gasp drenched in sweat. The only constricting pressure was the little bit I felt from the blanket on my chest. I had lost the girl I loved to a wicked force I had no comprehension of as of yet. And it made me tear up some.
You gasp and sit up, glancing around the room to make sure you're alone before wiping sweat from your brow. The nightmare fades, leaving a sick feeling in your stomach. You take a few deep breaths, trying to calm down, and eventually manage to drift back off to sleep. But the image of Laurel's twisted face remains etched into your mind, a haunting reminder of the darkness that lurks within even the most innocent souls.
The next morning, you wake up feeling rested and determined. Today is the day you meet with Ozpin and get some answers about what's been going on. And from there, you'll figure out how to stop whoever or whatever was behind all this before they can cause any more harm.
As Liam, Samson and I get ready for the day, I head over to the fridge. "Hey, you guys want some apple jui-"
I cut myself off as I open the fridge. The pitcher is only half full from the last time anyone had it. And nobody made it quite as good as Laurel made it. The reeling weight of her loss pangs within me. "Oh. Right, n-nevermind."
Samson glances over at Paul, concern written on his face as she sees the expression on his.
"It's okay, big guy," he offers softly, coming up behind him and gently placing a hand on his shoulder. A slight sniffle escapes his exterior. "She meant a lot to all of us."
I nod, trying to put on a brave front.
"I'm... fine,"
I say after a moment, reaching for the half-full pitcher anyway and pouring myself some juice.
"Just missing someone is all."
I turn back to face them with a determined smile.
Samson nods, understanding dawning in his eyes as he returns the smile. "I know what you mean. But we're here for each other, right?" The bigger man looks to Liam, who merely nods in agreement. "So no matter what happens, we'll get through it together."
"Someone, or something, poisoned our friend's mind. And the source of that blight is still out there. And whoever they are, they have a sight on our circles." After ensuring everyone has earpieces on to hear what will come of the conversation with Ozpin, I nod to Samson and Liam, all of us resolutely mourning the loss of Laurel to this darkness like the good ol' boys we are.
"We will not let her name go gentle into that good night."
Paul, Samson, and Liam leave the others behind in the dorms together, armed and prepped.
"Alright boys,"
I say to my teammates, ensuring Blue Babe remains to my side and standing bold before the elevator,
"let's take this to the top. For all we know, there might already be a mole in Beacon. We will not let the name Chesney be forgotten. She will forever be the first of us to become a legend."
"I'm with you on that, Paul," Samson says grimly as he takes up position next to you. "No matter what it takes, we're going to find out who did this and make them pay." Liam nods in agreement, a fierce determination burning in his eyes.
The elevator ride seems to take forever with the three of you in there. As you three ride up, Ruby's teammates and allies wait anxiously below. The tension is palpable as the elevator doors finally slide open, revealing Paul, Samson, and Liam standing together in front of Ozpin's office door.
"Mr. Ozpin, we would like to have a word with you,"
my voice booms across the empty clock office, with Ozpin in his chair sipping his coffee looking out the window.
Ozpin places down his coffee and turns around, regarding each of them with a solemn expression.
"I take it something serious has happened."
He gestures for them to come in, sitting up a bit straighter as he waits for them to explain themselves.
As they enter the office and shut the door behind them, Ruby's teammates and allies gather closer together outside, murmuring nervously among themselves. This is it; the moment of truth.
"You're damn right something serious has happened! And we have good reason to believe it is a symptom of something far worse. Something that you may or may not have had advanced knowledge of."
Ozpin listens intently as they explain the events surrounding Carter's death and their suspicions about who might be behind it all. He remains calm and composed, but there's a glint in his eye that suggests he's taking this matter very seriously indeed.
"I see,"
he says when they finish speaking.
He pauses for a moment, seemingly lost in thought, before looking up at them once more.
"I appreciate your bringing this to my attention. I will look into it immediately and get back to you as soon as possible."
Samson is visibly pissed and steps forward weapon in hand, but I put out my arm to stop him. The nonchalant answer doesn't seem like the best reply. "Professor Ozpin, what we are suggesting is a potential network of malevolent forces could very well have penetrated this establishment already, with connections to mafia, terrorists, or worse! This nonchalant behavior when the bugs have already started to eat through your wood may prove to be one's undoing if nothing is done. One of the last things Laurel said was that the trees warned the end of days is coming, before trying to say something about something or someone with a name starting with 'Cind' and 'Sal'! Do those names mean anything to you?"
Ozpin's expression grows grave as he listens to Samson's plea, and his eyes flicker with recognition at the mention of the names.
"Cinder and Salem,"
he murmurs under his breath.
"I see... the tide approaches sooner than expected."
He sighs heavily and rubs at his eyes, looking weary.
"There is much that you do not know about the history of this world, my young friends,"
Ozpin says.
"And, unfortunately, it seems like it has taken your teammate with it." "Mister,"
Liam Pecos says in his southwestern accent,
"we'ee gonna rustle up a dang army down in this here academy if we hafta. Best quit dancin' 'round the subject and spill the beans on what in tarnation you're jabberin' about."
"Very well," Ozpin says, sighing once more. "I shall tell you what I can." He leans back in his chair and steeples his fingers together. He leans back in his chair and begins to speak of ancient, powerful artifacts and such. As he speaks, the room seems to grow colder, as if the weight of history itself presses down upon them.
"Cinder Fall is the prodigy student of Salem,"
Ozpin says, his voice barely above a whisper.
"I have been keeping tabs on their movements for years and making my own in turn like a game of chess. It would seem this may have been a preemptive move, unanticipated and unexpected."
As the real history of the world is told to us, and the people at the bottom of the elevator via the headset between me and Ruby, our jaws drop at this information dump. The maidens, the relics, the nature of the brother gods and this world, and more. It was not the answer any of us were expecting.
"Are you...are you mocking us, mr. Ozpin?"
"I assure you," Ozpin says with a sad smile, "I am not mocking you. But I must admit, the situation has become... more dire than even I had anticipated." He sighs heavily. "The fall of Laurel Chesney was merely the first move in what is sure to be a long and bloody game between the forces of good and evil. And now that you have seen some of those forces at work, I trust you understand why it has been so important for me to keep this knowledge from those who might use it for their own selfish purposes."
"But," he continues with a frown, "I cannot continue to carry this burden alone. From this point forward, you must all be vigilant and prepared. You will need to trust one another implicitly if we are to have any hope of prevailing against the darkness that threatens us all." "it will be over...one day."
He pauses, considering his next words carefully before continuing.
"But until then, we must all work together to protect what remains of this world from the darkness that threatens to consume it."
His gaze meets each of theirs in turn, demanding their trust and allegiance.
"Go now,"
he says, his voice firm once more. "Return to your duties and your studies."
As we are dismissed and the elevator closes, I say to Liam and Samson, "Not gonna lie, I was expecting radical ideologies and crime networks. Not magic and esoteric knowledge."
We all seem to stare at the floor based on the seemly incomprehensible lore we just got dumped on us.
"I don't know, man," Samson says slowly, "it all just feels...right somehow." He glances over at you and Liam, a determined expression on his face. "We've got work to do. We need to find out everything we can about Cinder Fall and Salem, and then figure out how to stop 'em before they can do any more harm."
The elevator dings, signaling that you've reached the ground floor. The doors slide open to reveal Ruby's teammates and allies clustered together outside, expressions ranging from confusion to worry. As you step out of the elevator, Weiss walks over to you, her expression a mix of curiosity and determination.
"What did Ozpin tell you?" she asks quietly. "Is there anything we can do to help?"
Paul glances at Weiss, not sure how much to reveal. "Well, we learned quite a bit about the history of this world...and those who threaten it," he says carefully. "We're going to need your help and trust to make sense of everything and find a way to stop them." He pauses, then adds with a sigh, "And don't worry. We won't let Laurel's sacrifice be in vain."
Samson steps forward, nodding in agreement. "Weiss, we need your brains just as much as your brawn if we're gonna make it through this." He looks at Paul and Liam before continuing. "But we have class soon. I suggest we not flunk out before anything else!"
Weiss looks at the others, her expression serious. "Then let's get to class and make sure we don't fall behind," she says firmly. "But after that, I want a full debriefing on everything you learned from Ozpin." With renewed determination in her step, Weiss leads the way toward the classrooms, followed by the rest of team RWBY and JNPR. As they walk, they exchange glances with one another, their expressions a mix of determination and worry, but united in their shared goal to protect Remnant from the darkness that threatens it.
A few days later, I peel off to stop in the locker room for a second to process everything.
"I'll catch up with you all later,"
I tell my friend group.
As the rest of your teammates disperse to attend their own classes, you lean against one of the lockers in the locker room and close your eyes, trying to sort through everything that's happened over the past few days. The revelations about the true nature of Remnant and its history... Cinder Fall and Salem... It's all so much to take in, let alone make sense of.
Little do you know, a certain woman with lock hair as black as ash and eyes like flames walks into the locker room an evil gleam in her eye as she stands in the center of the room. She looks in your direction with a confident smirk.
I hear footsteps in the eerie silence of the Men's locker room. I draw Blue Babe and look around.
"SHOW YOURSELF, CRETIN."
The woman in question steps out from behind one of the lockers, her black ash-colored hair falling freely down her back and framing her face as she meets your gaze with a challenging glare. Her eyes, like embers burning brightly, seem to dance with an inner fire that's both captivating and unsettling. She looks at you for a moment before speaking, her voice cold and steady.
"Well, well, well... If it isn't the big hero himself." She pauses, giving you a mocking bow. "The one and only Paul Bonjean, I presume?" Her lips curl into a smirk as she steps closer, her movements almost predatory in nature. "My name is Cinder,"
the woman continues,
"and I suggest you keep your nose out of things your don't have any part of."
Her words send a shiver down your spine, but you force yourself to remain calm and composed.
"YOU are Cinder Fall? You are smaller than I would have expected," I retaliate.
She seemed so mortal but loaded with sinister intention. In her palm, she held a fireball ready to use at a moment's notice. I am almost terrified to call for backup because she seems like she could strike like a snake.
"Oh? Is that so?"
Cinder grins, her fangs just barely visible as she licks her lips. She says this with her voice dripping with sarcasm as she saunters over to him, her hips swaying slightly lips pursed and tempting.
"And what did you expect exactly? Don't let my size fool you...I pack quite a punch."
She does a little fire trick.
"You seem like the type who'd prefer their opponents to be bigger and stronger."
She takes a deep breath and slowly exhales, feeling the adrenaline course through her veins.
"So strong..."
Her hand runs down his chest, teasingly skimming across the fabric of his Pants.
"I could make an exception for you though,"
she whispers into his ear, breath hot against his skin.
"You're pathetic,"
I spit venomously.
"Trying to seduce me? I've seen better in the gutter."
My voice shakes with anger and disgust as she touches me, the fireball dissipating from her hand.
"I won't let you harm anyone else, not while I have breath left in my body!"
With that, I lunge forward, aiming to grab her by the throat.
Cinder laughs, a sound that echoes through the locker room like nails on a chalkboard. She easily dodges your grasp and steps back, her eyes narrowing in anger as she looks at you with disdain. "You're pathetic," she sneers. "Thinking you can stop me with such childish tactics."
With lightning speed, Cinder swings her hand forward, sending a wave of fire hurtling towards you. You barely manage to dodge out of the way, feeling the heat singe your skin as you roll across the floor to avoid the flames. As soon as she sees an opening, she lunges at you again, this time trying to pin you down with her superior strength and speed.
"You're lucky," she hisses in your ear, "I don't want to make this any more painful than it already has to be."
"Enemy contact in t-"
I feel for my earpiece, but it's missing. Cinder is holding it in her hand and melting it.
"Alright. You want to tango, then?"
Cinder laughs once more, her voice cold and cruel as she steps back from you, giving you some breathing room. "You're not half bad," she admits grudgingly. "I suppose I could use someone like you." Her hand reaches out to gently caress your cheek, her touch sending shivers down your spine despite yourself. "But first," she says with a mischievous glint in her eye, "you'll have to prove yourself worthy of my attention."
The woman known as Cinder Fall smirks at you, revealing fangs that seem almost predatory. "Why don't we see how well you handle a real fight?" she asks, taking a step back and summoning another fireball in her hand. "Let's see if you're really the hero everyone thinks you are."
Quickly wielding Blue Babe, several high-caliber shots are fired off if quick succession loudly and echo through the Locker room.
Cinder laughs as your bullets fly past her, effortlessly dodging each one with ease. "You think you can defeat me with brute force?" she taunts. "That's cute." With a wave of her hand, the fireball vanishes and she lunges forward once more, aiming to deliver a powerful blow that would send you flying across the room.
Her speed is blinding, and it's all you can do to block her attack with your weapon as she presses forward relentlessly. With each passing second, you find yourself growing more and more exhausted from using Blue Babe so much against someone like Cinder Fall who seems completely unfazed by your assault.
"You know what they say about fighting fire with fire," she purrs in your ear before delivering another powerful strike.
Quickly dodging the fire and flames, more rounds from this elephant gun of mine tear through the locker room at her.
"Miss, we can settle this like adults if you are done yet."
Cinder laughs, her voice both mocking and seductive as she dances around your attacks. "Adults?" she repeats incredulously. "I think not." With a sudden burst of speed, Cinder lunges forward once more, aiming to deliver a powerful kick that would send you flying across the room if it connected.
You barely manage to block her attack with your free hand, wincing in pain as she connects solidly with your shoulder. "Is that all you've got?" she taunts, feinting another attack before vanishing from sight entirely. You hear a loud crash nearby and turn just in time to see her reappear behind one of the lockers, her arms crossed and a satisfied smirk on her face.
"You really don't know what you're up against, do you?" she asks mockingly. "I could end this right now...but I always wondered what it would be like to fight someone with your strength..."
"What a shame, I've already fought someone twice as bitchy as you," I say as I load another clip and fire another round, this time one shot breaking the high heel of her shoe and sending her falling backwards.
"Is that so?" Cinder says, arching an eyebrow as she brushes some ash from her dress. "I'm not sure I believe you." She lunges forward again, this time aiming a powerful strike at your midsection. You barely manage to block it with Blue Babe, grunting in pain as the impact sends shockwaves through your body.
Cinder laughs, her breath hot against your cheek. "You really think you can take me?" she asks, pressing harder with each successive blow. "Or are you just going to stand there and let me win?" Her words sting worse than any of her attacks as she continues to press forward relentlessly.
With a final mighty thrust, Cinder Fall sends you flying across the room, landing in a heap on the floor several feet away.
I charge forward like a bull, weapon in hand shooting in her direction.
Cinder Fall easily dodges your attack with a graceful spin, her crimson eyes narrowing as she looks down at you from across the room. "You really are quite pathetic," she says with a sigh, shaking her head in mock disappointment. Then, before you can react, she launches herself towards you once more, aiming to deliver another powerful blow that would send you flying across the locker room again if it connected.
Your vision blurs as she moves impossibly fast, and all you can do is try to block her attacks with your weapon. With each strike, pain radiates through your body like wildfire, and it's becoming increasingly difficult to keep fighting back. You feel like you're on the brink of defeat...
"You know," Cinder whispers in your ear as she pauses for a moment, seeming to enjoy the power she has over you right now, "I think yo–"
WOOSH! Cinder barely misses the massive blade of Blue Babe as I swing at her. With the locker room on fire and shredded from bullets, I put out the singes on my beard. "Aw what's the matter, too tired to get past the foreplay?"
Cinder narrows her eyes and takes a step closer to Paul.
"You really don't know when to keep your mouth shut, do you?"
she hisses.
"But I suppose that just makes it all the more...entertaining."
She pauses for a moment, considering her words before adding with a smirk:
"We'll see who tires first, won't we?"
"3...2...1..."
on queue, the fire sprinkler system comes on in the locker room. She looks around realizing how this nerfs her attacks. And will eventually alert people to her presence.
"Now looks like youre in a bit of trouble."
Cinder narrows her eyes, glancing around at the sprinkler system and the growing puddles on the floor. With a sigh, she shrugs nonchalantly. "Fine," she says airily. "I suppose I've made my point." She takes another step back, regarding you coolly as water drips from her hair and clothes. "But don't think this is over, Paul Bonjean," she warns, her voice cold as ice. "We'll finish this another time...and when we do, there won't be any sprinklers to save you."
I cock Blue babe.
"What a shame."
BANG
"I was hoping"
BANG
"you'd try to"
BANG
"play cute by now."
BANG
Cinder chuckles darkly as she parries Paul's attack with her sword, the clash of metal echoing through the locker room.
"Oh, you think that's what I want?"
she asks mockingly, dancing out of the way of another volley of bullets.
"You flatter yourself."
With a sudden lunge, she attempts to disarm Paul by slashing at his wrist with her sword. The blade sings through the air, leaving a trail of sparks in its wake as it nears its target.
I empty the clip all at her and fold Blue Babe back into a Battleaxe.
"Look who's talking."
I say as I swing down with a force that slices through the locker's metal.
Cinder laughs, her voice both mocking and seductive as she easily dodges the axe swing before lashing out with a kick aimed at Paul's chest. He manages to block it with his free hand, grunting in pain as their bodies collide. "You really don't understand," she says, her voice low and dangerous. "I could end this right now."
With another lunge, she aims for his throat once more, her sword dancing through the air with deadly precision. Paul barely manages to block it with Blue Babe, stumbling back under the force of the blow. "But where's the fun in that?" Cinder asks innocently before vanishing from sight again, reappearing behind a nearby locker.
"You really don't know when you're beaten," she sighs, shaking her head.
With Cinder too busy beating her chest, I take the opportunity to swing for her head. In my moment of reckless abandon, I didn't realize I was swinging with the broad side of the axe heads. They connect with Cinder's head, yes, but they send her flying like a baseball ragdoll into the lockers. She connects with the lockers with a loud CRASH! I open my eyes, expecting gore or something. I have never killed before. I would never intentionally murder. But I see Cinder's unconscious form there, flopped over on the ground below where she made contact with the metal and I panic. "Oh gods, did I just murder? What do I do? What do I do?!"
You're in shock, and it shows on your face as you stare down at the unconscious form of Cinder Fall. Taking a deep breath, you force yourself to calm down. You can't just leave her here like this...but at the same time, you can't exactly call for help either.
After a moment of indecision, you finally decide on the only course of action that feels even remotely right: hiding her body somewhere out of sight until you can figure out what to do next. With shaking hands, you drag Cinder's limp form...wait, she still has a pulse. You can't just leave her alone, either.
Feeling her still-beating heart, and seeing something that tells me she once was at the same Mistral orphanage I was left at, I make a foolish decision: I am going to rescue her. I scoop her up over my shoulder, peek out from the locker room doors (the coast looks clear), and book it for my dorm room.
You make your way through the halls, heart racing as you hurry towards your dorm room with Cinder Fall slung over your shoulder. The coast seems clear enough for now, but you can't shake the feeling that someone might notice her any moment now. What are you going to do?
As you near your room, you consider your options: You could try to treat her injuries yourself, though you're not sure how well-equipped your dorm room is for that. Or...you could take her to a hospital, but that would mean explaining how she got hurt in the first place. Neither option seems particularly appealing right now.
I fumble with my keys and enter my dorm. Thankfully, Liam and Samson are out right now. I lay Cinder down on what once was Laurel's bed. I start checking her vital signs.
As you lay Cinder down on the bed, you take a moment to catch your breath and assess her injuries. She's not bleeding heavily anywhere, but there are several bruises forming around her head where she was struck earlier. Her breathing is shallow and labored, but at least she's still alive.
You consider calling for help, but hesitate. If you call the paramedics, they'll want to know what happened to her...and that means explaining your involvement. No, you'll just have to take care of her yourself until you can figure out a better solution. With shaking hands, you start rummaging through your first aid kit, looking for anything that might help with bruises and minor injuries.
I prepare a little ice bag and use what I can in the first aid kit to treat what I can. Seeing her like this, having apparently begun at the same orphanage I was left at, I see not a monster or a villain, but rather...a small, scared little girl. One who's been through hell and back. Maybe I should let her rest. My teammates won't be back for a while, and it looks like she might need the rest. I will be here for her when she wakes up but for now, she sleeps in heavenly peace.
With gentle hands, you prepare an ice bag and tend to Cinder's wounds as best you can with the supplies in your first aid kit. As you work, you can't help but notice her pale skin and the thin sheen of sweat that coats it despite the coolness of the ice against her bruises. She looks so fragile, so vulnerable...and yet somehow dangerous at the same time. It's a strange dichotomy that only serves to make you feel more protective of her.
Finally, once you're certain she's as comfortable as possible, you sit down in a chair beside the bed and lean back against the headboard. The room grows quiet save for Cinder's shallow breathing, and as time passes you find yourself growing increasingly anxious about what to do next. You know that if anyone finds her here, it could mean serious trouble...
It would be serious trouble for both of us. I don't want to see this face go back to causing harm. She seems like she could be so sweet if she were given the right environment to thrive in. Like one in which she could persue a dream of becoming a huntress like she must have had growing up. But I can't just hold her here....unless.... I can? I begin hatching a plan. A plan that would be undeniably damning if it went wrong, but that could prove beneficial. I am going to steal Salem's apprentice, and make her a student at Beacon Academy.
The more you think about it, the more sense it makes. If Cinder Fall could be turned away from her life of crime and given a chance to become something better...well, that would not only save her life but potentially save countless others as well. You know it won't be easy - stealing Salem's apprentice is sure to have consequences - but you can't help but feel like this is the right thing to do.
With a deep breath, you lean in closer to Cinder, studying her features once more. Even unconscious and bruised, there's something about her that draws you in...and makes you want to believe she could be redeemed. Tentatively, you reach out a hand and gently brush a strand of hair from her face, your fingers trembling slightly at the contact.
"Cinder," I whisper softly, "if you ever wake up...I want you to know that now you are free."
Cinder's eyes slowly flutter open, revealing the amber irises that have become so familiar to you over the course of the fight. She looks up at you, anger, panic and fear etched into her features as she tries to piece together where she is and how she got here.
Keeping her safely pinned with Blue Babe's curve, I shush Cinder and say, "Cinder, I don't knkw what all you have been through, but I am sure that you have an entire army's worth of people out there who wants to drag your body through the streets. But hear this: should you calm down now, I will offer you the opportunity to follow that deep-seeded huntress dream you must still have and jump ship from your old life. I can protect you like as if you were a normal student."
Cinder's eyes widen in disbelief, her breath coming faster as she tries to take stock of the situation. "Why...why would you do that?"
She looks up at him, searching his face for any sign of deception or mockery.
"What do you want from me?"
"You don't think I know how orphans think?"
I say, reading her like a book.
"You know what I mean," Cinder snaps. "I'm not some charity case you can just...save." Her voice trails off, and she turns her head away from him for a moment, closing her eyes tightly as if to shut out the words and their implications. When she speaks again, it's with more control. "Why are you offering me this?"
She pauses, considering. "And what do I have to do in return?"
"I can sense in you a great sense of turmoil. You have had a shitty life, I'm sure, and you want revenge. But it seems like those offering you the means for such are no better than those you wish to get revenge on," I say cryptically but Cinder fully understands. "So I am giving you this choice. I know you want to do right, that's why you are trying to seek vengeance in the first place. But all it will leave you with is sorrow and pain." Cinder's eyes widen like as if my smooth-talking rhetoric reinstilled some long-forgotten dream in her from long ago.
"You...you really believe I could be something more?" Cinder asks, her voice barely above a whisper. Her eyes search his face for any sign of mockery or deceit, but she can find none. For the first time since she was a little girl, hope begins to flicker in her heart.
"I...I don't know," she says finally, hesitation clear in her voice. "What would I have to do? To earn this chance?" Her expression shifts, becoming more guarded as she tries to gauge his intentions.
"Turn from your old ways and go do the will of the righteous."
Cinder stares up at him, her eyes narrowing as she considers his offer. Part of her wants nothing more than to believe in the possibility of a better future...but another part of her is still wary, unsure if she can truly trust this man who has just saved her life. After a long moment, she finally nods slowly. "Alright," she says quietly. "I'll do it."
There's a weight in her voice that implies the decision isn't an easy one, and she hesitates before continuing. "But if I ever find out you were using me all along...if there was some other reason for this..." She trails off, not finishing the threat but making it clear that she won't forget his actions today, whatever her eventual decision may be.
For now, though, she lies back on the bed, exhausted both physically and emotionally.
"And no funny business. Or else she–"
I say, gesturing to the massive blade of my axe,
"–is going to meet your jugular."
Cinder laughs weakly, her eyes drifting shut as she tries to catch her breath. "I'll keep that in mind," she murmurs. After a few moments, her breathing settles down. Her trust in you, fragile as it may be, is growing...and with it comes the hope of a new future, not just for herself but potentially for many others as well.
Now all that remains is to see how she'll fare at Beacon Academy...and whether or not her past will catch up with her before you can truly help her find redemption.
I look at my watch. Classes ended 40 minutes ago. I am suddenly spooked by a knock at the door. I open it, and it's Ruby. She apparently tells me about how I missed out on a huge food fight. Once she catches sight of Cinder, though, she inquires, wondering who this new girl is.
"Oh she just got a little lost, her name is...Ella. Ella Scarlet. She..uh...she is going to be living in my dorm because...she is going to be our new team member!"
Ruby without even being invited dashes into the room to eagerly meet this new teammate.
Really?"
Ruby's eyes widen with excitement, her body bouncing up and down with childlike joy.
"That's so cool! I can show you around if you want!"
She turns to Paul, a huge grin on her face.
"Should we have a team bonding thing sometime soon? Like, a sleepover or something?"
Cinder hesitates for a moment before nodding slowly in agreement.
"That sounds...nice,"
she says softly, before Ruby eagerly grabs Cinder by her wrist and tows her along on an impromptu tour of the campus and everything Ruby has to say about it.
My eyes go a little wide with surprise and I follow behind Ruby as she begins yapping about everything to Cinder, who is taken aback by Ruby's positivity and optimism.
The first place Ruby drags Cinder is to her own abode in the Team RWBY dorm room. "Here we are!"
Ruby exclaims, flinging open the door to the dorm room. Inside, Weiss and Blake are sitting on their beds, looking slightly amused by the commotion.
"I brought Ella Scarlet to meet you guys!"
Ruby continues, gesturing toward Cinder.
Weiss stands up with a polite smile.
"It's nice to meet you, Ella,"
she says before glancing at Paul and raising an eyebrow.
"Is there some special reason why you brought her here?"
"Oh, heh, you know, I found the poor girl lost in the locker room so we figured we'd show her how things work around here! She'll be a great addition to the team!" technically, what I said wasn't a lie...
Cinder glances at Paul as she hears his answer, then turns back to Weiss with a small smile. "It's nice to meet you too," she says, offering her hand for Weiss to shake. "I hope I can be of some help around here." She looks at Ruby and Blake curiously, wondering what sort of team dynamic they all have going on.
Blake grins and extends a hand as well. "Nice to meet you, Ella. I'm sure we'll get along just fine," she says with an easygoing laugh. "Ruby can be...a bit much sometimes, but she means well." She glances at Ruby and smirks.
"But you already knew that, didn't you?"
Cinder laughs softly at Blake's words, nodding in agreement as she shakes Weiss' hand as well. "I can handle a bit much," she says, trying to sound confident even if she's not entirely sure what she's gotten herself into by agreeing to stay here.
Turning back to Ruby, she smiles warmly at the girl's enthusiasm. "Thanks for showing me around," she says sincerely. She glances over at Paul, then looks down at her feet for a moment before speaking again. "So...what kind of team activities do you guys usually do?"
Ruby beams with pride as Cinder addresses her directly. "Well, we do lots of things together! Hunts, training, homework..." she trails off, suddenly noticing that her new friend seems a bit nervous. "Oh! I almost forgot!"
"We have this thing called 'Capture the Flag' where teams compete against each other in a game of strategy and teamwork," Ruby explains, her eyes shining with excitement. "It's tons of fun! Wanna give it a try sometime?"
Cinder hesitates for a moment before nodding slowly. "Sure," she says, trying to sound more confident than she feels. "That sounds like fun." She glances at Paul again, wondering what he thinks about this whole situation.
It's quite cute watching Ruby drag Cinder all over campus. In the meantime, I manage to snag Cinder's scroll and steal the forged documents that were apparently going to be used at some point anyways. Once I'm done getting what I need, I crush Cinder's scroll in my hand like a potato chip, officially severing her connection to her old life.
Cinder glances over at Paul as he crushes her scroll, her eyes widening in surprise and dismay. "Wh-What are you doing?" she stammers, taking a step back. "That was important!"
"Sorry," Paul says casually, tossing the crumpled scroll aside. "But it's either this or the White Fang gets their hands on it again." He shrugs nonchalantly before turning his attention back to Ruby and Cinder. "So, where were we?" he asks, as if nothing out of the ordinary has just happened.
Cinder looks at Paul for a moment, her expression unreadable, before finally nodding. "Right," she grumbles slowly. "Capture the Flag."
Ruby cheerfully keeps on yapping away, oblivious to what just transpired but still a beaming source of purity.
Cinder listens quietly as Ruby continues to talk about Capture the Flag, nodding along even though she's not entirely sure what the game entails. As they make their way towards the training grounds, she glances over at Paul out of the corner of her eye, trying to gauge his reaction to the scroll being destroyed.
"So," she says conversationally as they walk, "what kind of things do you guys usually do for fun?" She can't help but feel a bit off-balance now that her connection to her old life has been severed so abruptly. The thought of trying to fit in with these people is both exciting and terrifying.
"Well," Paul says, "we have our fair share of pranks, but we also like to hang out at the local diner or catch a movie now and then. And of course, there's always training."
Cinder nods thoughtfully as they reach the training grounds, where several other teams are already gathered and getting ready for their match. She watches with curiosity as students of all ages run through drills and practice strategies together, a sense of camaraderie palpable in the air. Despite her initial reservations about fitting in, she can't help but feel a small spark of excitement at the prospect of becoming part of this team.
"I think I could get used to this," she says finally, looking over at Paul and Ruby as they stand beside her. "Thanks for giving me a chance." Her words are quiet, almost shy, but there's a genuine appreciation in them that warms the hearts of both huntsmen.
After Ruby finishes giving a two-hour long tour of Beacon, she eventually leaves Cinder and I to get her settled into Team POLC's dorm. "Now, also, if you want freedom from Salem, you will want to reduce the chance of Salem coming here. Meaning you will agree to answer any questions I have or request. Understood, fireball?"
"Crystal clear, Goliath,"
Cinder snarkily says, though with a hint of endearment. She definitely does not know about her present situation, whether this is for the best or if it is just buying time.
"Good. Now, let's make things a little less awkward and why don't you tell me a bit about yourself?"
Cinder crosses her arms over her chest and leans against the wall, considering his question. "I'm not sure where to begin," she says slowly. "My name is Cinder Fall, but that wasn't always my surname. I don't actually know what it is." She pauses, glancing up at Paul before continuing. "...I was born in Animas and given off to an orphanage in Mistral. That's when some elite Atlesian bitch adopted me to be a slave for her and her two ugly stepdaughters. Some huntsman noticed my suffering, but after I...won my freedom by force by killing my oppressors, he wouldn't take me in. But Salem did take me in, promising me all the strength and power the world could offer me."
"And how well has that worked out?"
Cinder shoots a glare.
"The hell's that supposed to mean?"
"I mean, looking back on your life, are you satisfied with how your life turned out serving Salem?"
Cinder's expression turns unreadable as she thinks about the question.
"I...suppose not,"
she admits reluctantly.
"But what else did I have? The huntsman left me forsaken just like everyone else."
She pauses, looking away for a moment before meeting Paul's eyes again.
"At least Salem doesn't hide the fact that she wants to use me..."
Her voice trails off, leaving the unspoken question hanging in the air between them.
"Now I guess I'm here as your hostage, so do what you must."
"Cinder, I am not holding you hostage. Hostage means I'd be willing to trade you back to Salem in exchange for something."
Cinder groans out sarcastically,
"Oh, so a kidnapping! That's MUCH better. Glad to see Beacon's finest at work."
"You know what? Fine,"
I say, exasperated.
"You want to be like that? I'll tell everyone next door your real name."
"Fine!"
Cinder snaps, her cheeks flushing slightly in anger and embarrassment.
"You don't have to tell anyone."
She takes a deep breath and forces herself to calm down, knowing that losing control now would only make things worse. Instead, she decides to change the subject.
"So...what's your story? How did you end up here at Beacon?"
The question hangs in the air between them, an attempt at starting a new conversation and perhaps even forging some sort of connection.
"Well, like the others on this team, I'm just a good ol' boy from the boonies lookin' to make a name for myself. My parents left me in a snowstorm as a baby, and the Bonjeans took me in with their many other sons. Was fed well and grew big and as strong as an ox as a lumberjack. But once I got old enough, I decided I wanted to do more."
Cinder listens intently as Paul tells his story, her expression softening slightly.
"That's...admirable,"
she says quietly, her voice almost wistful.
"To want more for yourself."
She pauses for a moment, considering her words carefully before continuing,
"I guess that's why I joined Salem...an escape to make a name for myself and get back at the world who exiled me."
There's another awkward silence as they both seem to weigh their choices and the paths their lives have taken.
"I...suppose I can't fault you entirely for how you got that mindset," I admit.
Cinder looks up at Paul, her eyes narrowing in thought. "You're not as bad as you pretend to be," she says slowly, almost like she's surprised by the revelation herself. "Maybe...maybe we could help each other."
The words hang in the air between them, a delicate balance of hope and trust that neither of them has given much credence to recently. For now, they remain unanswered as Cinder continues to study Paul's expression, searching for some sign of what he might be thinking.
"You certainly made it difficult and I still don't know if capturing a devil like you was even the best idea."
Cinder snorts softly, rolling her eyes at Paul's choice of words. "A devil, am I? Well, you certainly know how to make a girl feel welcome." She tries to force a laugh but it comes out sounding more forced than anything else. "But if you think keeping me here is going to be easy..."
She trails off with a shrug, her expression almost challenging. Despite herself, she's curious about what Paul expects from her and how he plans to handle her situation.
There's another long silence before Cinder speaks up again.
"So...what do you want me to do? What are your expectations for me?"
"Wait, what do you mean by that?"
Cinder arches an eyebrow at Paul's confusion. "Well, you brought me here. You could have just left me in the locker room or handed me over to the guards," she says pointedly. "So I assume you have some sort of plan for me."
She pauses, studying him carefully. "What do you want from me?"
Her voice is quiet but steady, and there's an undercurrent of determination in her words that speaks volumes about her intentions. Paul can sense that she's not going to go down without a fight, whether it's for herself or against him.
"Well, as long as you don't have any sort of trackers or anything, I can offer you protection from an entire academy. Maybe this sort of rehab can also give you a chance to follow that dream of becoming a huntress, and show you we aren't all a bunch of pushover bootlickers."
Cinder considers Paul's offer carefully, her expression thoughtful. "Protection from the academy...that could be useful," she admits reluctantly. "And what about Salem?"
she asks finally, her voice barely above a whisper.
"Will she find me here? How do you plan to 'protect' me from her as well?"
There's an unspoken plea in her eyes, and Paul can see that this decision weighs heavily on her. He takes a deep breath, knowing that his answer will shape the course of events to come.
"That depends, I destroyed your old scroll. But do you have any other trackers?"
Cinder's expression shifts uncomfortably as she realizes the implications of losing her scroll. "I...might have another one," she says hesitantly, "but it's hidden." She glances up at Paul, her eyes searching his face for any sign of what he plans to do next.
""There is another. It's a small grimm parasite Salem had put in me to make sure I was alive. You see this tattoo on my back? That's actually a grimm that's hard to get rid of. It's meant to extract maiden powers but it obviously doesn't have any right now."
I look at the tattoo on her back. It looks like a set of heels making a heart shape through the arches.
"That's gonna....be hard to get rid of."
Cinder swallows hard, her expression turning grim. "I know," she says softly. "But I can't go back to Salem."
She pauses, mustering up the courage to ask the question that's been on her mind since Paul crushed her scroll.
"Will you help me get rid of it? Please?"
There's a long silence as their eyes meet, and Cinder holds her breath, waiting for his answer.
For someone who's not wont roll over, she sure is embracing her new life quite fast.
"Hey, where there's a will, there's a way. Salem probably has other surveillance methods, and perhaps this is only delaying the inevitable. But I'm doing something for the likes of you few else would do, and I'm gonna either succeed or die trying."
Cinder nods slowly, considering his words carefully.
"But why? You're wasting your time. If you had any balls, you would have killed me when you had the chance."
"Being a hero means becoming strong enough to be gentle. And it takes a strong man to stand up for oneself, but a stronger man to stand up for others."
Cinder narrows her eyes, unconvinced by Paul's words but unable to deny the sincerity in his tone. "I don't know...," she mutters slowly, running a hand through her hair in frustration. After a moment, she sighs and looks up at him again. "Thank you," she says quietly. "For giving me this chance."
There's an awkward silence as they both seem to be searching for something more to say. Eventually, Cinder decides to break the tension with a half-hearted smile. "So...what now?"
"Well, i assume your forged documents went through that say you are a student here, so I guess we ought to get you a schedule."
Cinder nods, following Paul out of the dorm room.
"I'm surprised they accepted me so easily,"
she muses, glancing around at their surroundings with renewed interest.
"But I suppose when you're as skilled as Salem claims I am, it helps to get your foot in the door."
They arrive at the administration office, where a harried-looking secretary is working at her desk.
"Hello miss, I found this new student lost and confused and she needs to be registered for classes. Could you assist?"
The secretary looks up from her desk, eyebrows raised in surprise.
"Oh, hello there,"
she says, glancing between Paul and Cinder.
"I'm not sure who you are, but I'll need to see some identification for the new student."
She hands Cinder a clipboard with a stack of forms on it.
Cinder hesitates for a moment before taking the clipboard and quickly filling out the necessary information.
I sit down with Cinder as she fills out the documents with the fake name and all, attaching forged transcripts as well. Sitting next to her, it is almost comical how much smaller than me she is.
Cinder glances up at Paul as they sit side by side filling out her paperwork.
"You know, I never really had friends before Salem,"
she says quietly, looking away again.
"It's...weird being around people who don't want to hurt me."
There's a small smile on her face as she continues,
"But I guess it feels nice."
They finish filling out the paperwork and hand it in to the secretary, who looks over everything carefully before nodding.
"Well, it looks like you're all set, I just need you to go to get Mr. Ozpin's signature. He's in the office right now if you want to get him to sign in person, unless you want to fax them to him and..."
I cut the lady off. "THAT'S GREAT, we'll just get them faxed, thank you."
Cinder nods, standing up and following Paul out of the office.
"I guess I'll have to see Mr. Ozpin sometime,"
she muses as they walk down the hallway.
"Heard a lot about him since Salem first mentioned me coming here."
"Are you insane? Not when I'm sticking my neck out for you like this. He mentioned you by name, who knows how much he knows about you."
Cinder snorts.
"Well, I guess my reputation precedes me. Still, I'm going to have to meet him at some point..."
"Why, so you can asssassinate him or something?"
Cinder arches an eyebrow.
"Me? Assassinate Mr. Ozpin? Why would you think such a thing?"
Her voice drips with sarcasm, but there's a hint of amusement in her eyes as she glances at Paul.
"Besides,"
she continues,
"if I wanted to cause trouble for Beacon, don't you think Salem would have sent someone better suited for the job?"
I flash my weapon at her.
"Remember where you stand, fireball."
Cinder's eyes widen in surprise before she relaxes with a laugh.
"Oh, come on,"
she says, shaking her head.
"You don't really think I'd do anything to hurt this place...do you?"
"Oh, I don't know. Maybe ask the Men's locker room left in ruin."
Cinder grimaces.
"Fair point,"
she mutters, looking away uncomfortably.
"Look, I know I've done some bad things...but I promise you, I won't cause any trouble here. For now, at least."
There's a vulnerability in her voice that Paul can't help but notice, and it makes him wonder if perhaps he's underestimated the depth of Cinder's feelings about her situation.
I glare at her response, before finally conceding.
"Alright. I guess one way or another, Ozpin's going to see you."
I say before brandishing Blue Babe, taller than Cinder stands.
"But I don't trust you enough to let you go on your own, so I'm going with you."
"Fine," Cinder mutters reluctantly, following Paul to the fax machine. As they send off her paperwork, she can't help but feel a strange mix of relief and unease. Being under Paul's protection is safer than facing Salem on her own, but being around someone who doesn't trust her feels like a constant reminder of everything she's done wrong.
Still, she tries to make conversation as they wait for the fax to go through. "So, what do you think of Beacon so far?"
"It's...different than I expected," Paul admits with a shrug. "There's more focus on teaching us how to be heroes and protect people instead of just training us to fight."
Cinder raises an eyebrow at this, curious about his opinion. "And you think that's a good thing?" she asks skeptically.
"It saved your life, didn't it?"
Cinder hesitates for a moment before nodding slowly. "I suppose you're right," she says, her voice softening. With that, you turn to the elevator up to Ozpin's Clock tower office.
Cinder glances around one last time before stepping onto the elevator, trying to ignore the nervous twinge in her stomach as they ascend towards Ozpin's office. She takes a deep breath and squares her shoulders, preparing herself for whatever lies ahead. As the doors open, she leads the way out of the elevator, walking with purpose down the hall toward Ozpin's door. Even though Paul is following close behind her, she can feel his gaze on her back the entire time. I summon boldly, "Professor Ozpin, pardon me for bothering you today, but I was just helping this new student here get registered. She needs your signature to fill the recent vacancy in our team, if you will."
Ozpin spins his chair back around, only to nearly choke on his coffee upon the surprise. He quickly regains his composure as he cautiously takes the documents. He looks Cinder and Paul up and down analytically.
"You want miss...Ella Scarlet...to join your team?"
"Yessir, she has a lot of potential and is quite the fighter."
Ozpin seems to hit me with a deadpan glare that feels like it goes on forever without expressing a single clear emotion. I hold my charismatic bluff strong, though, and lock in with a glare in return.
Cinder clears her throat uncomfortably, shifting on her feet as she watches the exchange between Ozpin and Paul. She can't help but feel a bit intimidated by the man's presence, despite his age. When he finally looks back at her, his eyes boring into hers, she swallows hard and tries to keep her expression neutral.
"I-I'm honored to have the opportunity,"
she stammers, her voice barely above a whisper.
Ozpin and I continue to keep a locked staredown. He seems to almost read my bluff, and knows that I know that he knows. But what all he can know is unknown. The timing is especially comical right after enlightening me with groundbreaking lore. Finally, he relents.
"Very well,"
Ozpin says at last, glancing back down at the paperwork.
"I trust your judgment, Mr. Bonjean. Miss Scarlet, I welcome you to Beacon Academy."
He signs the documents and hands them back to Paul, who in turn passes them on to Cinder.
Cinder looks up, her eyes wide with disbelief.
"Thank you,"
she manages to choke out before taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly. She glances at Paul before turning back to Ozpin with a tone that could be mistaken fot venom.
"I'm glad to be a part of such a prestigious academy."
"Yes, yes, well thank you Mr. Ozpin, We will be sure to make her a valuable addition to the academy."
As I say this getting onto the elevator, Ozpin continues to stare right through me. To him, this was just another move in this centuries-old game of chess.
Cinder remains silent as they leave Ozpin's office, her thoughts racing with disbelief and uncertainty. She can feel Paul's gaze on her back the entire time, and it makes her increasingly uncomfortable. When they reach the elevator, she looks up at him, trying to read his expression.
"So," she says hesitantly, "what now?"
"Now, you're a student."
Cinder blinks, taken aback by the simplicity of his answer. "Just like that?" she asks skeptically, still not quite able to believe it's all so easy.
"Well, there is one more thing," Paul says with a sly grin. "You should probably get yourself some books and start studying up on your history lessons." He winks at her. "And maybe find yourself some friends along the way."
Cinder frowns, not sure how to take his advice. Is he just trying to make her feel more welcome, or is there something else behind it? She decides not to dwell on it too much as they exit the elevator and head back towards the general student area.
As they walk down the hallway together, she can't help but wonder what this new life at Beacon Academy will bring.
We arrive at team POLC's dorm room. Cinder luckily fits Laurel's old uniforms. Before we can get up, there is a knock at the door. Concerned, I grab Blue Babe as I creak open the door.
"Hello?"
Thankfully, standing at the door is Weiss, with an inquisitive glint in her eye.
"Hey Paul,"
she coos, taking another glance at Cinder. "Ruby wanted me to tell you two that we were going to get dinner at the Pizzeria down the street and that you're welcome to come. We texted Samson and Liam but they're doing something tonight."
"Oh, yes, dinner. Right, yeah we will be there!"
There almost seems to beam a hint of jealousy from Weiss, but I decide to ignore it for now.
Cinder shifts uncomfortably under Weiss' scrutiny before she finally steps aside, allowing them to close the door again.
"She seems nice,"
Cinder comments as they head back towards their beds.
"I hope I can be friends with her too."
There's a vulnerability in her voice that Paul notices, and he can't help but wonder if perhaps she's not as tough as she tries to pretend.
"Oh, you will,"
I say reassuringly, patting her on the shoulder.
"Don't mind her attitude. She's just Atlesian elite."
Having become painfully familiar with the dark underbelly of Atlas society, she rolls her eyes.
"Oh, great. So she's a Schnee. I didn't expect you to be a class traitor."
"Hey! No need for that."
Cinder blinks, looking momentarily taken aback by the accusation before she laughs softly.
"Sorry,"
she says, reaching up to rub her neck.
"It's just...I've never really known anyone from a good family. Everyone I've met who came from money has always been..."
She trails off, searching for the right word before shrugging helplessly.
Paul eyes Cinder thoughtfully for a moment before nodding.
"She is definitely still learning to be humble, don't get me wrong. But like you, she's trying."
Cinder raises an eyebrow at Paul, clearly surprised by his assessment.
"Why," Cinder asks, "Is she jealous of me or something?"
"What," I ask in confusion. "Why would she be?"
Cinder shrugs, looking unconvinced even by her own gesture. "I don't know. She seemed to be staring at me awfully hard back there."
"Well," I say with a grin, "Maybe she just thinks you're cute." Cinder lets out a half-hearted laugh.
"Miss, you better behave yourself," I blush, "we're about to head out and join them at dinner."
Cinder grins mischievously, "Oh I'll be on my best behavior, don't you worry." She follows Paul out of the room, looking forward to finally getting dinner and hopefully making some new friends along the way. As they approach the dining area, Cinder takes a deep breath and smooths her hair back before walking confidently into the room where Blake, Yang, Weiss and Ruby are already waiting for them.
"Hey," she says with a smile, taking a seat at the table. "Thanks for inviting us."
They call us over to a round, circular booth. Weiss has positioned herself on the outside, as if as a test to see what I will do.
"Alright, why don't you introduce yourself, ELLA?"
I say as I hop in the booth next to Weiss, given no other apparent option.
Cinder smirks at Weiss before turning her attention back to the group.
"Well, I'm Ella Scarlet,"
she says slowly, and tantalyzingly. She glances over at Paul with a small smile before continuing,
"And I'm excited to be part of such an amazing team."
There's a hint of challenge in her voice as she meets Weiss' gaze across the table, but she doesn't back down.
I can feel the palpable tension between fire and ice on both sides of me. I look at Cinder wondering what the hell she's doing but can't say anything. Struggling to change the subject, I sputter out,
"Funny enough Weiss, she's from Atlas too!"
I think saying this only made matters worse.
"Oh?"
Weiss replies, her voice carefully neutral as she studies Cinder over the rim of her glass.
"And what part of Atlas did you come from, Ella?"
Cinder glances down at her plate for a moment before looking back up at Weiss with a defiant tilt to her chin.
"The part someone like you could never hope to be in,"
she fibs smugly and confidently, playing up some persona of someone equally rich. There's an unspoken challenge in her voice that peeves Weiss slightly. Yang says,
"Oooohhh, looks like we found someone higher class than Weiss!"
Which Cinder follows up insult to injury with,
"that doesn't seem hard to find at all."
I glare daggers at Cinder, wondering what the FUCK she is doing as she casually becomes a catalyst for rabble. I glance at her out of the corner of my eye, slightly annoyed by how she's pushing Weiss' buttons. I decide to step in and try to smooth things over.
"Hey, let's not start any fights here,"
I say, nudging Cinder with an elbow.
"We're all on the same team now."
Cinder glances over at me with a small smile before turning back to Weiss.
"Of course,"
she says sweetly, her tone laced with venom.
"Then again, from what I've heard, Schnees are never ones for teams." Weiss is rapidly turning red and doing everything she can to not react to the taunts being thrown left and right by Cinder.
Cinder's comment only serves to fuel Weiss' anger further. She takes a deep breath, forcing herself to remain calm.
"Oh?"
she says coolly, raising an eyebrow at Cinder.
"And what have you heard about us Schnees, exactly? That we're all spoiled brats who think the world revolves around us?"
"Why, yes,"
Cinder replies with a smirk,
"that does sound about right."
"Come on now, let's not get any bad blood. We're all here for the same reason."
I say trying to release the steam. Blake, Ruby, and Yang are having quite the gaff at the showdown, on the other hand.
As I try to diffuse the situation, Cinder glances over at me with an almost apologetic expression. She takes a deep breath and forces herself to sit back in her seat.
"Yeah,"
she says slowly,
"you're right."
Then, just as quickly, her humor flares up again and she leans forward toward Weiss.
"She's below me, anyways. In more ways than one, too!"
Weiss' eyes widen at Cinder's comment, and she leans in close as well, glaring directly into the other girl's eyes.
"What did you say, Ella?"
she hisses through clenched teeth.
"I dare you to repeat that again!"
Before things can escalate further, I reach next to me and grip Cinder's wrist, pulling her back down and out of the way.
"Cool it, Ella,"
I growl at her.
"How about we change the subject?"
Cinder yanks her wrist free from my grasp, glaring at me before she looks back over at Weiss and takes a deep breath.
"Fine,"
she says through gritted teeth.
"Let's talk about something else."
She turns to Yang with a forced smile.
"So, you like fighting Grimm? I bet you could use some tips from someone who actually knows what they're doing."
Weiss glares at Cinder for a moment longer before finally relaxing back into her seat.
"I've had my fair share of experience."
"Yes, believe me, Ella here is quite the fighter. Yall are gonna have a hard time keeping up with her around,"
I say light-heartedily in the spirit of friendly competition. I make sure to keep space between Cinder and Weiss so they don't start breaking anything.
"Oh, really?"
Ruby says with a sparkle in her eye.
"We'd love to hear some of your stories, Ella! Maybe we can even spar sometime."
The others nod eagerly around the table. Cinder grins, clearly pleased by their interest.
"So Ella,"
asks Yang, intrigued,
"what's your semblance?"
"Please don't get too showy,"
I whisper out of the corner of my mouth to Cinder. Not like she's gonna listen, anyways, but still.
Cinder glances at Paul out of the corner of her eye before looking back at Ruby and smirking slightly. She hesitates for a moment, debating whether or not she should share this information with them just yet. But then she decides against it; if they want to know more about her abilities, they'll have to earn their trust first.
"My semblance?" Cinder says casually, tilting her head slightly as she studies Ruby. "It's nothing special, really. Just a bit of FIRE!"
opening her arms wide, huge jets of flame nearly reach the cieling, blanketing the table in light and heat.
As Cinder reveals her semblance, the others are left in awe. Even Weiss can't help but raise an eyebrow at the display of power. Ruby grins from ear to ear, clearly excited by the prospect of training with someone so skilled. "That's incredible!" she exclaims.
"Thanks," Cinder replies modestly, lowering her arms and extinguishing the flames. The sudden cold air causes everyone at the table to shiver a bit as they recover from the heat. "But like I said, it's nothing special."
They continue to chat about various topics throughout dinner, with Cinder occasionally revealing more about herself and her past experiences in combat against Grimm. As the night goes on, she feels herself starting to warm up to the others at the table... perhaps even forming a sort of bond with them.
"Oh, yes she is quite the intimidator in the arena. Hang on a minute, Ella show them that other thing you can do!"
As I say that, Cinder has used her semblance to superheat some dust and sand from a dusty corner into a glass knife.
"Like this?"
She says coily.
"Yeah!"
"Holy crap! That's incredible!"
Ruby says, her eyes wide with wonder.
"I can't believe you're from Atlas,"
she adds in a slightly softer voice.
"Everyone there is so...stuffy."
Cinder just shrugs modestly in response.
"Some of us are just born better. Can control ourselves better. Well-disciplined. You know, simple crap like that."
Meanwhile, Weiss is glaring at Cinder over the table, her expression growing more and more hostile by the minute. It's obvious her list of grievances grows by the second.
Finally the pizza gets here, and we use the glass knife Cinder just made to cut it. While everyone digs in, I can feel Weiss gripping my knee as some sort of territorialism.
As we all dig into our pizza, the conversation dies down for a moment as everyone focuses on their food. Cinder takes advantage of this lull to lean in closer to Ruby and whisper something about her semblance that makes the younger girl's eyes light up with excitement. Weiss glances between them disapprovingly before turning her attention back towards her own slice of pizza.
After a moment, I need to get up to use the bathroom. Everything's going fine, but when I step out after flushing, I find Weiss standing in there with a scowl drawn on her face, arms crossed, tapping her toe.
"Yes?"
Weiss glares at me before turning to face the sink, avoiding my gaze in the mirror.
"What was that back there?"
she demands through gritted teeth.
"You were practically encouraging her!"
I blink, surprised by the venom in Weiss' voice.
"Hey, hey,"
I say, trying to placate her as I wash my hands,
"it's just a bit of banter–"
Weiss turns to face me, her expression more exasperated than angry now. "Is that what you call it? 'Banter'?" she says derisively. "She was directly attacking the Schnee family name!"
"You were free to return fire at any time. I mean, you probably know who the Scarlets are in Atlas,"
I say, knowing damn well I made up that name for Cinder on the fly.
"The Scarlets?"
Weiss echoes, her expression shifting from anger to confusion.
"I don't know any family by that name."
She pauses, narrowing her eyes at me suspiciously.
"Are you sure they're not some made-up story to make her sound important?"
"No,"
I reply quickly, trying not to look too guilty.
"She really is from the Scarlet family... in Haven...who lived in Atlas."
I sigh as I open my arms for her to hug.
"Look, Weiss. She's just playfully teasing. Don't let it get under your skin."
Weiss glances at me warily before reluctantly allowing herself to be hugged. "Fine," she mumbles into my shoulder. "But if she keeps it up, I'm going to have to teach her a lesson. You missed what happened to Laurel; don't let it happen again."
"I'd rather you didn't," I whisper back, knowing full well that if Weiss decided to retaliate, things would only escalate from there. "Let's just try to keep the peace for now. We're all a little tense after everything that's happened. Just...try to keep your cool around her, okay? She's new here and a lot of stuff has happen that shouldn't have, but none that she solely caused."
"Fine," Weiss mutters again, though this time it sounds more resigned than angry. She pulls away from the hug and turns back to face me, her expression still wary but less hostile. "But if she does anything else...if she keeps attacking my family..." Her voice trails off threateningly.
"We'll talk about it then," I say softly, reaching up to brush a stray hair from her face. "Let's just enjoy our dinner and get to know each other better, okay? If I didn't know any better I'd say you were jealous."
Weiss blushes at my comment, looking away from me and mumbling something about it not being jealousy but rather concern for her family's honor. I can tell that she doesn't believe herself either. She glances at the door to make sure no one else is around before leaning closer to me.
"Promise me you won't let her get under my skin," she whispers. "I don't want anyone thinking..." Again, she trails off, unable or unwilling to finish the thought. "Let's just get through dinner and go back to the dorm. Maybe tomorrow we can start fresh."
"Yeah, let's head back to the table 'fore they think somethin's wrong,"
I say with my reassuring deep voice
As we head out of the bathroom, we can hear collective laughter as wensee Cinder entertaining Blake, Ruby and Yang to an obnoxious degree with stories and more, making them all bust out laughing. Ruby is practically spitting her drink out of her nose from laughter.
Weiss nods, taking a deep breath to compose herself before following me back out into the dining area. As we approach our table, I can feel her tension easing somewhat as she sees Cinder continuing to entertain Ruby and the others. She takes her seat with a sigh, glancing at the other girl out of the corner of her eye.
"You really are quite amusing, Ella," Weiss says, her voice slightly less cold than before. "I suppose I can't fault you for trying to fit in."
Cinder raises an eyebrow at her, but only responds with a smirk. "Well, isn't that the pot calling the kettle black?" she retorts. Weiss rolls her eyes and turns back to Ruby, laughing along with everyone else as Cinder continues with another story from her past.
Her confidence seems to be growing by the moment, but it doesn't seem to bother Weiss as much as her other comments did. Instead, there's a glint in her eye that might almost be respect.
We finish dinner and head back to the dorm together, chatting amiably about our favorite foods and shared experiences fighting Grimm.
On the way in, we run into Team JNPR. Ruby is way too excited to introduce this new teammate of mine to them.
As we approach the entrance to the dormitory, Ruby spots Team JNPR and immediately bounds over to them, introducing Cinder as one of our new teammates with glee. "Ella!" she shrieks, pulling Cinder into a tight hug. "You're just like I imagined you'd be! So cool and powerful!"
Cinder grins at the praise, returning Ruby's hug briefly before pulling away with a chuckle. "Oh, come on, kiddo. You make me sound invincible."
Weiss nods politely to the other team as they're introduced. Jaune and Nora seems excited to have another powerful fighter on their side, while Lie Ren eyes Cinder warily but respectfully.
That's three out of four team members, but what about Pyrrha? I look over and see the Invincible girl. Pyrrha is a woman of incredible natural talent and drive. She is intensely competitive, pushing herself to her limits and beyond in every aspect of her life. In social spheres, she is confident and supportive, willing to sacrifice her own emotions for the happiness of those she cares about, which is especially evident in her desired relationship with Jaune. As if her incredible abilities weren't enough, Pyrrha is also blessed with a thick, big booty that draws my eyes whenever she moves. But now, usually so jovial and bubbly, Pyrrha looks like a deer caught in headlights. Like as if she was seeing the end of a string of destiny. Like the timeline had altered. Like fate had been changed. As though she has seen the grim reaper, or an image of how she may have died in another lifetime has flashed before her eyes. Like as if she wasn't supposed to meet Cinder until the end of her life, but some change in the flow of the universe has altered- "Pyrrha, you okay?"
Her eyes snap back to reality as she realizes we're talking to her. "Oh! Yeah, I'm fine," Pyrrha says quickly, forcing a smile onto her face. "Just thinking about something else." She glances over at Cinder, then looks away again just as quickly.
"Well, welcome aboard, Ella!" she exclaims, trying to sound more confident than she feels. "We're glad to have you on our team!"
Cinder nods in return, her expression slightly guarded but pleasant enough. "Thanks, Pyrrha. I'm looking forward to working with all of you." There's an awkward silence as everyone exchanges glances, unsure of how to proceed. Finally, Jaune clears his throat loudly and claps his hands together.
"Alright then!"
We all head back to our respective rooms. Upon returning to Team POLC's dorm room, I introduce Liam and Samson to our new team mate. Liam's gaze lingers for a bit long before he snaps out of it and offers salutations.
"Nice to meet you, Ella," Liam says with a nod. "Hope we can work together well." Cinder returns the nod with a small smile before glancing over at Weiss and me, as if unsure what else to say.
Samson, on the other hand, is much more outgoing. He steps forward, offering his massive hand for a shake. "A pleasure, ma'am! I'm sure you'll fit right in with us," he booms, causing several items around the room to rattle slightly on their shelves. Cinder accepts the handshake with a grin and gives it a firm squeeze before letting go.
"Well, thank you both," she says, looking at Liam and Samson more genuinely than anyone else so far tonight. "I hope we can all work together to make Vale proud."
During the next day's afternoon, I get a text from Pyrrha, surprisingly. She asks me if I can meet her out on a particularly reserved part of the Beacon Campus.
"Sure thing,"
I text back casually.
"I will be there in a bit."
Making my way outside, my attention happens to be snagged by a large atlesian airship docked amidst the academy grounds. It is an impressive sight, even intimidating, but I carry on. Finally, I meet Pyrrha where she had requested.
"Hey, Pyr, what's up?"
She seems troubled, like as if she has witnessed her own death. Something perhaps about Cinder, or 'Ella' as everyone else knows her as for now, has set off something in Pyrrha's mind that vexes her.
"Hey, Paul," she says, looking at the ground as she speaks. "I wanted to talk to you about something." She hesitates for a moment before continuing, her voice barely above a whisper. "Do you think...do you think there's any chance that Ella might not be who she says she is?"
My body tightens up a little. "What makes you say that," I ask with moisture condensing around my forehead.
"Well, just..." Pyrrha trails off, looking unsure of herself. "There's something about her...I can't quite put my finger on it." She pauses again before continuing, "Paul, do you believe in destiny?"
blushes a little and averts gaze "I-I don't think I like where this conversation is going..."
"No, not like that! Look, it's just...in a dream last night, I had a vision. It was like a vision of a future, but maybe a different one," Pyrrha tries to explain her dilemma. "I saw someone...just like Ella, maybe it even was Ella, killing me in some other world. I can't explain it. But it didn't feel prophetic, I don't think. It felt more like it was...an alteration. Like the events that took place have been altered. The clock of destiny has been changed and...I don't know, I can't explain it. I'm not used to opening up like this!" She definitely appears troubled, in a way no healthy person should be.
Pyrrha's emerald green eyes, deep and full of wisdom, darted between my own as if trying to find some answer. Her hair was long and colored like red oak leaves in autumn, tied back in a braid that hung down her back, waving like a banner in low wind. Her skin was smooth and unblemished, despite the scars on her arms and legs that marked where she had fought and fallen before, always rising to fight again. She held herself with grace and dignity, every step deliberate and purposeful, as if she were born to lead. Even as she tried to laugh it off, there was a hint of sadness in her voice, as if she believed the weight of the world rested on her shoulders. I sigh, and check if the coast is clear. Finally, I divulge, "Pyrrha, can you keep a secret?"
Her eyes widen in surprise, and she nods eagerly. "Of course, Paul! You know I would never betray your trust."
My heart strums against my chest, and I swallow to collect my thoughts. "There's...a chance maybe there once was some validity to that vision you had of Ella..."
Pyrrha's eyes widen even further, and she takes a step back in surprise. "What do you mean?" she whispers, her voice barely above a hoarse whisper. "Are you saying...are you saying that Ella might not be who she says she is? That she could be here to hurt us?"
Her hands clench into fists at her sides, and for a moment, you think she could hunt Cinder right then and there.
"Well...."
I heave out, realizing the weight of what I am saying. "Remember how you once had said...if there’s one chance of saving a life… then you… would… take that chance?"
Pyrrha's eyes narrow, and she looks away for a moment, thinking. "I remember," she says softly. "But...what does this have to do with Ella?" Pyrrha trails off as a web of ideas begins to unfold in her mind.
I gulp as my heart pounds in my chest. "Well...Ella Scarlet..isn't exactly...her real name."
Pyrrha blinks, taken aback by the revelation. "What do you mean?" she whispers, her voice barely above a hoarse whisper. "Ella isn't her real name? Then...who is she really?" She shakes her head, as if trying to clear it of confusion. "I don't understand."
Her eyes narrow, and she takes a step closer to me. "Paul," she says seriously, "are you sure about this? There could be some mistake, or maybe she just changed her name for some reason."
"She didn't change it. I gave her an alias," I admit quietly. I can feel Pyrrha's eyes on me as I inhale and continue. "You see...Ella Scarlet...is actually...and you can't tell anyone this...but she is...Cinder Fall."
Pyrrha's eyes widen in shock as her mouth drops open, but no sound comes out. "What?" she whispers hoarsely, taking another step back from me. "But...but that can't be..." Her voice trails off, and she looks away, shaking her head slowly.
"It's true, it's all true. And I can attest she is a force to be reckoned with," I try to explain to Pyrrha. "She found and attacked me in the locker room, and I guess by some miracle I knocked her out. I...I didn't know what to do, I couldn't leave her there, I thought I'd get in trouble. And...I saw in her unconscious face a deeply buried and troubled girl...I remembered what you had said and I thought that maybe there's a way to save her?" I look at Pyrrha pleadingly. "She's being kept on a tight leash and appears like she isn't opposed to the idea for now. I just...I don't know what would happen if the truth broke out. Please, Pyrrha, you have to understand."
Pyrrha shakes her head slowly, as if she's trying to clear it. "I...I don't know what to think," she whispers, looking away again. "Cinder Fall...she's one of the most wanted criminals in Remnant. Her name is synonymous with terror and destruction." She takes a deep breath and turns back to me. "And you just...took her in? Risked everything by doing so?"
"I didn't have much of a choice, really," I say quietly. "Whether looking at resulting effects for her or me, or even from a moral standpoint."
Pyrrha stares at me intently for several long moments before nodding slowly. "I...see," she says, her voice barely above a whisper. "And you didn't tell anyone else about this?"
"No," I say quickly, my chest tightening. "Only Cinder and I knew this between ourselves. Ozpin, maybe he knows, but I'm not about to ask him. You are the only other person who I can say for certain knows who she is."
Pyrrha takes another deep breath, trying to calm herself down. "Alright," she says slowly. "I...understand why you did what you did. And I appreciate the trust that you're placing in me." She pauses for a moment before continuing. "But we need to be careful, Paul. If anyone finds out about this..."
She trails off, not finishing her thought. Instead, she looks at me expectantly, as if waiting for me to come up with some sort of solution or plan.
"I know," I say, once again glancing around in case we have eavesdroppers. "Just keep calling her by her alias for now. I trust you."
Pyrrha nods, still looking unsure. "Alright," she says slowly. "I'll do my best to keep her identity a secret...for now." She pauses again, seeming to debate something with herself before continuing. "But I want you to promise me one thing."
"What's that?" I ask cautiously.
Pyrrha takes another deep breath, her emerald green eyes fixed on me. "If anything happens," she says slowly, enunciating each word carefully, "if Cinder ever does anything to hurt anyone or if she goes back to her old ways...I want you to promise me that you'll stop her."
There's a moment of heavy silence between us as we both consider the weight of her words. Finally, I nod solemnly. "I promise," I say, my voice barely above a whisper. "I hope that never comes to fruition, but I will do what I must."
Pyrrha nods slowly in response, seeming to accept my promise. "Thank you," she says quietly. "I appreciate it." She glances around one last time before continuing. "Look, I know this is a lot to take in, and I'm not sure what the best course of action is...but for now, let's just keep an eye on Cinder, and hope that she continues to stay on the right path."
She pauses again, thinking about something else. "And Paul?"
"Yes, Pyrrha?"
"Thank you," she says again, this time with more sincerity in her voice. "For trusting me with this information...and for believing in her." There's a long pause before she speaks again. "I know it might be hard to believe right now, but I truly think that Cinder can change. She just needs someone to show her the way."
She hesitates once more, seeming unsure of whether or not to say anything else, then takes a deep breath and continues. "It will be hard, you know?"
"Yes, I know. But I believe we can protect her from others and from herself."
Pyrrha nods slowly, seeming to accept my words as truth. "Thank you, Paul," she says with a small smile. "I appreciate that." She glances around once more before speaking again. "Let's just hope we can keep things under control...and help her find the redemption she so desperately seeks."
There's another moment of silence between us before Pyrrha finally breaks eye contact, looking away to hide the emotion in her eyes. "Anyway," she says with a shaky voice, "I should be going back to my dorm now, I'm sorry."
"I'll catch you later, Pyr," I say as we part ways for the afternoon.
"Alright," Pyrrha replies with a nod, her voice still slightly shaky from the revelations they've just shared. "I...I'll see you around, Paul." She turns to walk away, her steps purposeful but unsteady as she tries to process everything that's happened.
As Pyrrha disappears from sight, you can't help but feel a sense of relief wash over you.
*** The next day in class, Weiss Schnee boredly stares at a hologram of a clock with only one minute left of class. In the background, Peter Port rambles on about yet another of his stories. Jaune Arc, who is sitting next to Weiss, asks her to do various activities with him, ranging from eating to going to see a movie, with no response from her. I hope Jaune realizes how Pyrrha feels about him soon. I made a similar mistake with Laurel. Nearby myself, Samson and Liam likewise are getting ready to pack up. Cinder, er, rather, "Ella Scarlet," is...taking some notes. Mostly doodling, and in no better quality than the doodles I have seen Ruby draw in.
Finally, the clock in front of Weiss gives a shrill beep as it changes from 3:59 to 4:00, and she dismisses it with a wave of her hand. The professor is temporarily unaware of the alarm.
Professor Port, posing as a towering monster about to attack, is saying, "And then I— Oh." The time interrupts him, and he straightens his stance as the students start to leave. "Timed that one wrong, I guess. Well, the stunning conclusion to this story will have to wait. Until next time!"
Jaune watches Weiss as she packs up her Scroll. "Weiss? Did you hear me?"
Weiss, not even looking at Jaune as she walks away, responds to all of his date requests in a simple, "No, no, no, yes." Upon hearing this, Jaune groans and does a faceplant into his desk.
As the rest of Team RWBY walks out of class behind him, Yang ruffles Jaune's hair without even looking. "One day," she chuckles.
"Ella" (aka Cinder Fall), Liam, Samson and I head out of class alongside Team JNPR. The eight of us glance from the halls as Team RWBY depart the campus to take part in some investigation, from what I hear. "Investigation? What are they investigating?"
"Probably prying into the dust store robberies," Cinder casually says before stammering, "i-if I had to guess, of course." Samson glances at her suspiciously, but doesn't press the issue further. "That would make sense, Ella," Samson adds. "Just hope they'll be fine." Cinder glances away awkwardly, feeling conflicted where she stands now.
"I'm sure they will be fine," I respond.
"Oh, you know Weiss and Yang," Nora says with a smile, "they'd never let us down." The others chuckle in agreement as they continue to walk towards the exit. "And don't forget about Blake and Ruby too!" Ren adds. They all laugh at that, their mood seemingly lightened by the thought of their friends.
As they approach the exit, Weiss turns back to Jaune with an exasperated sigh. "Jaune, I've told you a million times, I'm not interested."
"Aw, come on, just once?" Jaune pouts.
Weiss rolls her eyes and shakes her head before continuing out of the building with Team JNPR. Blake glances over at Jaune sympathetically before following after them. "You'll find someone someday, Arc," she promises with a small smile.
We watch Weiss and the rest of her team leave the building, leaving the team leader of Team JNPR empty handed, as far as he's concerned. Our two teams must next decide what do we do for the evening.
"Well, I'm free if anyone wants to hang out," Cinder says nonchalantly, glancing between the two groups. "I mean, since I don't have any plans or anything." She smirks slightly, as if she doesn't quite believe her own words.
Samson and Liam exchange a glance before nodding in unison. "Sounds good to us," they say together. "Lead the way, Ella." Cinder gives them an amused smile before beginning to walk towards the Hollow Bastion.
I shrug, never having heard of the Hollow Bastion. I turn back to the members of team JNPR and ask
"Jaune, Nora, Pyrrha, Ren: Do y'all wanna tag along?"
"I suppose I could," Pyrrha says with a shrug, falling into step alongside the others. Ren nods in agreement. "Sounds like fun." Nora grins and takes hold of Jaune's arm. "Come on, Arc, let's go have some adventures!"
With that, Team JNPR and Team POLC find themselves walking side by side towards the Hollow Bastion, a Tavern known for its lively atmosphere and good music.
As they approach the entrance to the Hollow Bastion, Cinder pauses and looks back at her two new friends, Samson and Liam. "You all coming in?" she asks, tilting her head slightly. Samson glances at Liam before shrugging.
"Sure," he replies with a grin. "Might as well." The eight of them step inside together, leaving the rest of their teams behind for now. The tavern is bustling with activity.
Inside, the Hollow Bastion is packed with people drinking and dancing to the lively music playing from the jukebox in one corner. The smell of food fills your nose as you take in the cozy atmosphere. Nora and Pyrrha head straight for the bar while Ren and Jaune look around, seemingly unsure where to go. Cinder leads Samson and Liam over to a table near the back, away from the crowd.
"So," she says with a grin, "what would you all like to drink?"
I wave down Jaune, Nora, Pyrrha, and Ren to accompany us as we take up the bar. "I don't know, what do they have here?"
Pyrrha glances at the menu hanging above the bar. "They've got Buttrock Brew, Smoked Old Fashioned, and Lover's Kiss," she says with a smile. "Those are some of their more popular cocktails."
Jaune nods thoughtfully. "I think I'll go with the Buttrock Brew," he decides. Nora grins and orders the same, while Ren opts for the Smoked Old Fashioned. As for Pyrrha herself...
I can't help but notice the emphasis on "Lover's Kiss" that Pyrrha had while maintaining direct eye contact with Jaune, which somehow went right over Jaune's head. As Samson and I are served the house special, I remark quietly to Samson, "Jaune doesn't know what's looking him in the eye, does he?"
Samson gives you a knowing grin as they hand him his drink. "No, I don't think he does," he whispers back. He takes a sip of his drink before continuing, "I wonder if he'll ever realize how she feels about him."
"I don't know. Hopefully sooner rather than later," I say as we clink our pints and drink. I gander towards where Cinder and Liam are talking. I turn back to Samson and mumble, "Speaking of which, you don't think Ella and him..."
"Hmm?" Samson says, looking over at Cinder and Liam before turning back to you with a shrug. "I don't know for sure, but I think they make a good team." He grins, then quickly adds, "As friends of course!"
The two of us share a laugh as the night continues on in the Hollow Bastion. The members of Teams JNPR and Team POLC talk about training, past experiences and hopes for the future as liquid confidence takes hold. As the evening wears on, I find myself wondering what will happen when we all leave school...
As the night progresses and conversation flows, I can't help but feel a sense of camaraderie growing between us. It's nice to know that we all have each other's backs, even if we're not always on the same team. Looking around at everyone laughing and sharing stories, I find myself hoping that this friendship will last beyond graduation.
I glance over at Cinder and Liam again, watching them chat animatedly as they share a laugh.
On our way out, somewhat inebriated but still functional, Jaune approaches me with a question. I fall back from this little group of ours and ask him, "Yeah, what's up, man?"
Jaune rubs the back of his neck self-consciously. "Well, you know how Weiss and I...?" He trails off, not quite sure how to continue. "I've been thinking about it, and maybe I should just tell her how I feel."
"Jaune," I slur, not sure if it was because I hiccuped or if it was because of the alcohol or what, "you are blind as a bat, aren't you?"
"Huh?" Jaune says, taken aback by your statement. "What do you mean?"
"You know what I'm talkin' 'bout," I say, waving a finger between them. "Weiss ain't into you, but Pyrrha IS into you." I look over to where Pyrrha is talking with Samson and Nora.
"Wait, what?" Jaune stammers, his eyes widening as he follows your gaze to where Pyrrha and the others are talking. He looks back at you incredulously. "You're serious?"
"You s-seriously didn't know?" I bawk drunkenly. "Wanna prove me wrong? I dare ya t-to kiss 'er. See what happens."
Jaune's face turns beet red as he glances back and forth between Pyrrha and you, clearly struggling with his emotions. "I-I can't just...do that out of the blue!" He sputters.
"Well," I say with a shrug, "it was just an idea." I try to give him a reassuring pat on the shoulder, but my aim is way off and I end up slapping his arm instead. "Hey, your move. You gonna take me up on it or what?"
Jaune pauses, taking another long look at Pyrrha before sighing and nodding slowly. "Fine," he says, his voice barely audible over the music. "I'll do it." Before either of you can say anything else, he takes a deep breath and walks over to where she is standing with Nora and Samson. His cheeks are still red from embarrassment, but there's a newfound determination in his eyes.
oh my gods what did my drunken ass do.
As Jaune approaches Pyrrha, she notices the look in his eyes and her heart skips a beat. "Jaune?" she asks uncertainly. He takes another deep breath and then, to everyone's surprise, leans in and gently kisses her cheek. "Pyrrha," he whispers, "I just want you to know...that I do care about you. A lot."
For a moment, Pyrrha can't speak; she's too stunned by the confession.
For a moment, Pyrrha's face blushes as red as her hair and she seemingly forgets everything else that has transpired this evening. Nora excitedly cheers, having anticipated this for a long time now. I am left baffled by my own advice. Perhaps it was me trying to speak to myself to help Laurel indirectly. Whatever. I don't know. I just know Pyrrha is shaky in her breath and I honestly didn't know what to expect
Pyrrha blinks, feeling Jaune's breath on her cheek, and looks up at him with wide eyes. "J-Jaune..." she stammers, her voice barely a whisper. She glances over at you, then back to him. "I...I," she confesses softly, her heart racing in her chest.
Without thinking, Pyrrha leans forward and grabs Jaune's face, kissing him on the lips, in an inescapable embrace.
I watch this with surprise, my eyes widening in disbelief as I see Pyrrha kiss Jaune back, her body language betraying the relief and joy she feels at finally being able to express herself. Even Liam, who has been mostly quiet up until now, lets out a surprised laugh that turns into a grin.
As they pull apart, Pyrrha looks at both of us apologetically. "I'm sorry," she whispers. "I shouldn't have done that."
The distant rustle of the timbers tells me I did well.
"Don't be sorry, Pyrrha," Nora says with a grin, slinging an arm around her friend. "We all knew you felt the same way about him." Samson nods in agreement, shooting Jaune a congratulatory thumbs-up before downing the rest of his drink.
"Yeah," Jaune says with a sheepish grin, returning Pyrrha's embrace as they stand together. "I guess I owe you one."
***Class the next day opens to Pyrrha gearing up in a locker room. As she walks out of the locker room, we cut to her sparring with Cardin Winchester and back again. Eventually, the fight scene includes the other members of Team CRDL.
While she is still exiting toward the arena, the scene cuts to her spar with Team CRDL.
Glynda approaches from behind Cardin who clutches his ribs.
Glynda says, "And that's the match."
"Lucky shot," Cardin says as he collapses.
Glynda says, "Well done, Miss Nikos. You should have no problem qualifying for the tournament."
Pyrrha says, "Thank you, professor."
As we watch, I wonder if there are others out there like Cinder who might still be embedded in Beacon and might even be resentful now. Eh, probably not. Who would they even work under? I keep paying attention in class.
Glynda, tapping her Scroll, continues, "Alright, now I know that's a tough act to follow, but we have time for one more sparring match." Glynda looks around at the observing students. "Any volunteers? Ms. Belladonna?" Blake slams her book shut and stares wide-eyed at Glynda. "You've been rather docile for the past few classes. Why don't you -"
Suddenly, Cinder raises her hand and says, "I'll do it!"
Glynda raises a brow. "Ella, is it? Very well, let's find you an opponent."
Cinder says, "Actually, I wanna fight... her."
Cinder points to Pyrrha.
Pyrrha asks, "Me?"
Glynda sighs, "I'm afraid Miss Nikos has just finished the match. I recommend you choose another partner."
Pyrrha suppresses her doubts and says, "No, it's fine! I'd be happy to oblige."
I wonder what Cinder is doing. If she is just being genuine or what. I study the arena analytically.
Cinder struts into the arena, visibly sizing up Pyrrha. Their spar begins when she makes the first attack and is knocked down. Recovering quickly, she deflects an attack and begins trading blows with Pyrrha until she knocks her back with her shield.
Ruby Rose turns toward you sitting behind her.
Ruby says, "Hey, Ella's doing pretty good."
Cinder unleashes a series of powerful strikes. Pyrrha allows her kick to slam against her forearm before Cinder manages to disarm her, a kick impaling her blade into the ground. Pyrrha uses her Semblance to redirect the direction of Cinder's next kick. As she charges her with her shield, she shoots off of it and turns her back to her.
I think Cinder is just genuinely trying to have a friendly spar. Part of me even wonders if I delivered lasting brain damage to Cinder accidentally after what happened in the locker room. Either way, Pyrrha's hyper-competitiveness seems to be making her more of the villain here unknowingly. She is blinded by her partiality, with defense becoming offense like that.
As the sparring match continues between Pyrrha and Cinder, it becomes clear that both girls are holding back. Their friends watch intently from the sidelines, occasionally offering encouragement or advice. Despite their best efforts to maintain a friendly atmosphere, the tension between them is palpable.
As the fight progresses, Pyrrha manages to disarm Cinder and knock her to the ground with a powerful kick. "Good one," Ruby compliments. But Pyrrha is blinded by her vision. She cant help but still have that snapshot from some other world. She saw Cinder as a murderous opponent, not a sparring partner. Cinder iis crawling back in fear now. Pyrrha aggressively strides forward in a blinding achillean rage, clearly intending to murder.
"Pyrrha!" I yell from where I am seated, snapping her out of her trance-like state.
Pyrrha's vision clears as she takes in the look of horror on Cinder's face, realizing how far she had pushed her attack. She quickly regains her composure and backs away, offering a shaky hand to help Cinder up. "I-I... I'm sorry," she stammers, her voice barely above a whisper.
Cinder takes Pyrrha's hand warily, allowing herself to be pulled to her feet. "It's okay, we were just having a friendly spar, that's all." Glynda from offscreen can be heard saying, "In that case... Pyrrha Nikos is the victor of the match... again." Pyrrha has an ashamed and disappointed look on her face, and places her left hand on her hip. The Aura displays for Pyrrha and Cinder are shown as Cinder's is changed from green to red indicating her loss. Glynda adds, "Next time, you may want to think a little harder before choosing an opponent, Miss Scarlet."
Cinder says, "I'll be sure to do that."
An alarm sounds which jolts Blake who has nodded off. Glynda says, "That is all for today. And remember, the dance is this weekend. But you all have your first mission on Monday. I will not accept any excuses." ***
"So," I say to Liam and Samson, while Cinder tags behind Liam. "You guys gonna go to the dance as well?"
"Oh, you bet your bottom dollar," Samson says with a grin. "I've never been to one before, and I hear they're always a blast."
Liam nods in agreement. "Yeah, Ella was planning on going too, but who knows now. Maybe we can ask Pyrrha and Weiss to join us?" He glances over at them as they head out of the room together.
"Well, aren't you just the charmer," Cinder moans. "But I'm sure they're already taken."
"Oh, of course,"
I add in agreement with Cinder's statement. I pull out my scroll as I say out loud,
"As for me, I already know who-"
having scrolled through my contacts rapidly without a second thought, it suddenly hits me in realization once again like a gut punch as I stare at her contact information: I don't have Laurel, for she is gone. I was too foolish to have recognized the signs before, and now the girl who loved me is no longer with us. I still remember the look she had as the black in her eyes faded in the seconds before she did succumb. If only...
I pause, glancing over at Pyrrha and Cinder as they leave the room together. A pang hits me in the chest, reminding me of Laurel once again. With a sigh, I close my Scroll and put it away.
"Never mind,"
I mutter, trying to push her out of my thoughts for now.
"I'm sure I can find someone else to go with."
Pyrrha and Cinder exit the room together, chatting amiably about their sparring match. Pyrrha glances over her shoulder at you before looking away, seemingly deep in thought. You can't quite make out what she's thinking, but it doesn't look like she's too thrilled with the idea of going to the dance.
Samson punches your arm playfully. "C'mon, man! Lighten up! The dance is gonna be great! You should ask someone!" he insists.
"Yeah, I'll see what I can do," I say, not really with my whole heart in that statement.
"Cool, man! Just remember, it's not all about who you go with," Samson says with a knowing grin. "Have fun out there!" He and Liam head off in the direction of the atrium, where they plan to practice their dancing before the big event.
With that thought, I return to the Team POLC dorm room alone and close the door. Looking out the window at the apple tree Laurel grew on our first day, I sigh out loud. "I hope I am doing the right thing for you," I say to the tree, as though I were speaking to Laurel still. "Taking this dragon lady named Cinder and hoping to do a reverse of what they did to you? It's a long shot, but... it might have been what you would have wanted." in the silence of solitude within my dorm room, the leaves can be heard rustling and the timber of the trunk creaking indistinctly as if in response.
You spend the rest of the day mulling over your options, trying to decide what you should do about the dance. You could ask someone else... but who? Or maybe you could just stay in and avoid it altogether. As the sun begins to set, leaving you with only the light from your Scroll to see by, you finally make a decision.
I figure I'll go just by myself tomorrow. I sleep early, and the next day I get a suit fitted for my gigantic towering frame. Maybe it won't be so bad. The tailor giveas me my bill. "Thank you," I humbly offer as I pay for the suit. That evening, I decide against asking someone else or staying in and head out to the dance. Maybe I'll see if anyone there needs a partner, or maybe I'll just find a quiet spot to watch from the sidelines. Either way, it's better than sitting at home alone, right? With that thought in mind, I make my way down to the atrium where the music is already thumping and people are starting to gather. As I wait for my own teammates to arrive, I think over my options. "Maybe Ruby-" Ruby is like 15 years old and I am 18. I am not going to do that. "What about Weiss–" Weiss is asking Neptune Vasilias to the dance. "Maybe Blake–" Blake is already going with her date, Sun Wukong. "Yang?" I am not sure about her but I don't believe she'd have any interest. "Pyrrha–" I already did Jaune the favor and got him and Pyrrha linked up last night. "Nora–" Ain't no way Nora is going with anyone but Lie Ren. Finally, I see Samson, Liam, and Cinder arrive. Samson has arrived with a dark-skinned date for the evening, and it seems like Liam is just being cordial and offering Cinder a hand at this event tonight. "Good to see you all," I say to my teammates, suppressing my own feelings.
Cinder glances at you as she takes Liam's hand, her eyes flickering with curiosity before returning to her conversation with Samson and Liam. "Well, have fun out there, Paul," she calls over the music. "Don't forget to dance!"
Liam nods in agreement. "Yeah, we'll see you on the dance floor."
Samson grins at you, his date giggling at something he said. "You better not be a wallflower all night, man!"
I shrug, trying to look casual even though the truth was I didn't really have anyone else to go with tonight.
"Oh, you know me. I'll find someone."
Truthfully, I wasn't sure if I could bring myself to dance with anyone other than Laurel. The only person who remotely resembled her hair like forest sunlight was Yang, and I am pretty sure Yang would already be taken by now.
"Well, good luck with that," Samson says with a teasing laugh, nudging you lightly in the side. "We'll see you on the dance floor, one way or another."
With that, they head off to find a place to sit and observe the festivities. You take a deep breath, steeling yourself against the loneliness that threatens to engulf you. The music is still going strong, and people are starting to mingle on the dance floor.
After the opening, the first scene is of random students schmoozing at the dance. Bartholomew Oobleck is shown to be listening intently as Peter Port laughs over some unheard anecdote. Ozpin is standing off to the side with Glynda Goodwitch until General James Ironwood offers his hand for her to dance with him. I decide to approach Ruby Rose, who is standing pensively near the refreshments tables. "I see you're hiding at the punch bowl too."
"Yep," Ruby replies. An audible pop can be heard as Ruby emphasizes the "p."
"Well, I'm not hiding exactly... just taking a break from the crowd,"
I explain with a shrug.
"Don't really have anyone here...anymore. Glad to hear Weiss and Blake have someone for tonight."
"What do you mean?" Ruby asks. "Weiss came to the dance alone."
"Hmm?" I arch my brow.
"What?" Ruby asks, wondering what the problem is.
Weiss Schnee is shown trying desperately to coax life out of a wilting white rose. When she fails, she looks visibly upset.
Ruby continues, "She said that she had too much to focus on to worry about boys."
Laughter draws Weiss' attention to Sun Wukong, Blake Belladonna, and Neptune Vasilias as the latter entertains the others with some impressions and other silly faces. You, shown to be observing as well, becomes visibly perturbed.
You ask Ruby to hold your punch and hand Ruby your glass and no sooner than you vanish from sight does she choose to drink from your cup. As you make your way across the room, shoving other students aside (some of which were not even in your path), you stops short and watch as Pyrrha Nikos passes by with Jaune Arc, seemingly content now.
Finally, I find Neptune on the balcony.
Neptune Vasilias sits alone, seemingly content to just watch the others dance and have fun. He glances over at you as you approach. "Oh, hey Paul." He says with a smile. "This party's pretty lame, huh? I mean, ballroom dancing. Pfft."
"Yeah," I say, looking over the balcony.
Neptune gestures back to the dance and adds, "Cute girls, though, huh?"
I growl as I turn back to Neptune, gesturing, "Is that all you think about?"
Neptune, raising his palms to waist level, says, "Huh?"
"Do you even care about the girls you're hitting on? How they feel about you?"
"Whoa!" Neptune says, throwing his palms up. "Where's this coming from?"
Looking downwards at the shorter individual, I open my arms wide.
"How could you just turn her down like that?"
Neptune asks, "Wait, h-who?"
"Weiss!"
"Oh," Neptune says, looking surprised and sheepish at the same time. "I-I I, uh... it, uh... it just didn't work out, you know?"
"What? You think that you're too cool, too many other options? Weiss Schnee asked you to the dance. What in the world could possibly keep you from go-"
Neptune cuts you off, looking shamefully at the ground. "I can't dance!"
"I beg your pardon?"
Neptune sighs, "Look, I know it sounds stupid but... I just can't dance! I've tried, trust me, but..." He trails off, looking miserable. "I didn't want to make a fool of myself in front of her."
"You would rather break a girl's heart and go to a dance alone than just admit to everyone that you can't move in rhythm to music?"
Neptune bluntly says, "That about sums it up, yeah." Neptune then says, raising his palms, "Please don't tell anybody. Look, if you want Weiss, she's all yours. I don't wanna get in your way."
I turn back towards Neptune. Placing his palms on the stone banister, I ask, "Do you like her?"
Neptune looks surprised at the question and then shrugs slowly. "Yeah, I mean I don't know her too well yet, but she seems pretty cool."
"Then just go talk to her. No pickup lines, no suave moves, just be yourself. I've heard that's the way to go," I say as I cross my arms.
Neptune chews on his lower lip as he thinks it over. "Yeah, but then-"
"Hey! You don't have to look cool all the time. In all honesty, if you could be a little less cool, we would all really appreciate it."
Neptune considers your advice. "Yeah, okay."
"Go talk to her. I guarantee it'll make her night."
Neptune says, "Thanks. You're a really cool guy, Paul."
Neptune approaches you, holding his fist out for a bump.
approaches Neptune. "Alright, don't lie to my face."
The two of us bump fists and Neptune walks away.
Looking back inside, I see Ruby chatting with others after having been talking with friends. Cinder seems to have dismissed herself with Liam for the night. But someone I notice who is looking on longingly is...Yang. She's nice and all, and she is definitely watching Blake from the sidelines. Just being as much of a wallflower as I am, I guess. I guess I can go offer her some company. Not like it will hurt.
Seeing Yang looking so downcast, you decide to go over and offer her some company. As you approach her, she glances up at you with a small smile. "Hey there, big stuff," she says softly. "Not having much fun?"
I shrug, not really wanting to lie to her. "It's alright. Just...missing someone, you know?" Yang's eyes widen slightly before she composes herself again, realizing I was referring to Laurel.
Yang nods slowly, her gaze drifting off toward the refreshments table. "Yeah...me too," she whispers, her voice barely audible over the music. There's a long silence as you both just stand there, watching everyone else having fun around you. Finally, Yang looks up at you with determination in her eyes.
"You know what? Screw it. Let's dance." Without waiting for your reply, she grabs your hand and begins pulling you out onto the dance floor.
Genuinely surprised by Yang's strength, I am pulled into the fray by her. It's hot and sweaty, and especially awkward for someone of my height, but I guess it's fun. Ruby left to go do something a few minutes ago, but I don't really seem interested. I am trying to distract myself and at least enjoy a semblance of what it would be like to still have Laurel here.
The dance floor isn't exactly the most comfortable place for someone as tall and gangly as you, but under Yang's gentle guidance, you manage to move with some semblance of rhythm. Her grip on your hand feels strong yet reassuring, and the warmth from her skin sends tingles up your arm. As the music plays, she spins you around, laughing at your dorky expressions before spinning away again, leaving you to wonder how in the world someone so small could have such a commanding presence on the dance floor.
After spinning you around, Yang grabs your other hand and swings you into her, their bodies pressing together as she dips you low. "Like this?" she asks with a mischievous grin. Your heart pounds in your chest as the heat from her body envelops you, making it hard to think straight.
"Yeah," I manage to croak out. "Like that." I close my eyes, savoring the moment and trying not to imagine what it would be like if Laurel were still here instead.
Yang laughs softly, her breath tickling your ear. "Good," she whispers before spinning you back up, her hands still firmly on your shoulders. As the music comes to an end, she pulls away slightly, gazing up at you with a curious expression in her eyes. Her lips part as if she's about to say something, but then the next song starts and the dance floor fills with people again, all of them seemingly oblivious to the connection that's just been forged between you and Yang.
It feels like she's being sisterly with me, at least the way I am being dragged around by someone who is only about chest height to me is leading me to interpret it that way.
With the next song starting, Yang takes your hand again and leads you around the dance floor with surprising ease. She's still smiling at you, her eyes never leaving yours as she spins you around and dips you low. You can feel the heat from her body and the warmth of her breath on your skin, making it hard to think about anything else.
As the music fades out again, Yang drops your hand but keeps herself close to you, their bodies almost touching as they sway to the music.
Often, I will see Yang glancing back over at Blake, who returns the glances. I shrug it off as the dance seemingly carries on until about midnight.
The music ends with a final note and the dance floor clears, leaving you and Yang standing close together, still swaying to the lingering rhythm. You can feel her breath on your neck as she leans in slightly, speaking softly into your ear. "Thanks for dancing with me," she whispers.
There's a brief pause before she adds, "I had fun." Her voice is barely audible over the quiet music and the murmur of people saying their goodbyes, but you hear it clear as day.
For a split second, I see in Yang's appearance an apparition of Laurel that almost makes a tear collect in my eye. "Thank you," I say quietly in return to Yang.
Yang grins up at you, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Anytime, big guy." She steps back, still smiling as she brushes a stray hair from your forehead.
"Well, I guess that's it for tonight," she says with a sigh. "I should get going. You know where to find me if you ever want someone to bounce ideas off of."
She gives your hand one last squeeze before letting go and walking away, weaving through the crowd toward the exit.
I likewise return to my dorm and go to sleep for the night.
You head back to your room as well, feeling a bit more relaxed now. As you climb into bed, your thoughts drift back to the night's events. Yang was surprisingly fun to dance with, and it's nice to know she's not completely closed off from companionship. You wonder if maybe she could become someone who is easy to talk to...a friend even? The idea is a pleasant one, and you find yourself smiling as you drift off to sleep.
The next day, you head back to your dorm room after breakfast. As you're putting away your things, you hear a knock at the door. Curious, you open it to find Ruby standing there, looking nervous. "Um... hey Paul," she says sheepishly. "I was wondering if... if maybe we could talk?"
"Uh, sure. Is something wrong?"
"Well..." Ruby hesitates, twirling her fingers together awkwardly. "I just... I wanted to know if you knew anything...special? About Ella?"
"Wh-what do you mean?" I ask, hiding my nervousness.
"Well.." Ruby says, her cheeks flushing slightly. "I can't say a lot, but something happened at the CCTV last night, I don't know where Penny went, and I heard someone derogatively use the name Ella?"
uh oh. "Hmmm," I fake pondering. "Can't say I do. Well, I have to get going, I know we have our missions today!"
"Oh," Ruby says with disappointment. "Okay, well... thank you anyway." Before she can say anything else, she turns and leaves your dorm room, leaving you alone to wonder what exactly is going on. You shrug it off and head out yourself, feeling a bit uneasy about the whole situation. Maybe you should ask Neptune or someone else what they know... but then again, maybe not.
Soon I, alongside the other members of team POLC, arrive at the auditorium. Ruby is wearing a large backpack as she enters the auditorium with other students. She then puts it down next to other students luggage before rejoining her team, who are standing in front of Team JNPR.
Glynda, from the front of the room, says, "Quiet! Quiet please. Professor Ozpin would like to share a few words before we begin." Ozpin clears his throat. "Today we stand together, united. Mistral. Atlas. Vacuo. Vale. The four Kingdoms of Remnant. On this day, nearly eighty years ago, the largest war in recorded history came to an end. It was a war of ignorance, of greed, and of oppression. A war that was about much more than where borders fell or who traded with whom, but about the very idea of individualism itself. We fought for countless reasons, one of which being the destruction of all forms of art and self-expression. And as you are well aware, that was something many could not stand for. As a result, those who opposed this tyranny began naming their children after one of the core aspects of art itself: color. It was their way to demonstrate that not only would they refuse to tolerate this oppression, but neither were the generations to come. And it was a trend that is held to this very day. We encourage individuality, expressionism, and unity through diversity. As I have said, today we stand together, united. But this bond cannot exist without effort. Which is why today, while the rest of the world celebrates peace, Huntsmen and Huntresses will work to uphold it. As first year students, you will be tasked with shadowing a professional Huntsman or Huntress on a mission. Some of you may be taken out of the Kingdom for several days. Others may work within the walls for the rest of the week. But no matter which path you choose, remember to be safe, remember your training, and remember to do your very best." Ozpin steps away as the students all begin to file out of the amphitheater.
As Team RWBY heads one way, Team JNPR another, I round up Samson, Liam and "Ella" and make our way over to the hologram screen. "Alright," I say, "Let's see what they got here."
Liam remarks, "This is easy pickings! All we have to do is shadow a Huntsman working in the southwest!"
Samson agrees, "Yeah! We'll follow them around by day and maybe give them the slip by night!"
Cinder suggests, "How about 'search and destroy'?"
Team POLC approaches a hologram screen. Liam points out again, "Here we go! Quadrant 4 needs a bounty hunting mission!" Samson says, "Sounds perfect!"
I select it and type in my team name. However, the screen says that our specific team is not allowed to take this mission without special accomodations.
"Special accomodations? What the..."
Cinder looks at me, confused. "Do you want to try something else?"
"Well, that's one option," comes the voice of Ozpin who suddenly appears behind your group. "Unfortunately, we determined, in light of recent events, that your team, specifically one particular recent addition, may need some probationary observation to determine their involvement with the events at the CCTV tower this past weekend."
Samson, Liam, and you look at "Ella," who nervously looks around puzzled like as if something had still occurred even without her involvement. Cinder didn't think the plot would still be active after her departure... Cinder asks, "Whatever makes you say that?"
Ozpin gives her a knowing look. "I'm still curious how your name was derogatively brought up by a few suspects. I'm interested to know why you were taken in so late into this semester. And I certainly wonder why witnesses reported seeing axe marks and flames in the Men's locker room some time ago."
Cinder tugs at her choker. "Um... well..."
Ozpin offers a gentle but stern expression. "I doubt I'll ever find the exact answers I'm looking for. So instead, I called in some help from an old acquaintance to monitor you to see if your intentions are what you say they are?"
Ozpin selects some things on his scroll, and the hologram screen makes a noise.
knowing I'm just as fucked as Cinder if the truth about her identity may be unveiled, I step up. "I can assure you, professor. Ella has done nothing wrong-"
Ozpin cuts you off, saying, "I never specifically did refer to 'Miss Scarlet,' did I, Mr. Bonjean?"
I shrink back, realizing he had me. "W-well no, but you did say recent addition..."
"Fair enough," Ozpin says with a nod. "I'm sure you have nothing to hide, then. Your team will simply be joined by a huntsman of my choosing." He glances at Cinder meaningfully before continuing. "Whether for your safety or her own."
With a final look around the room, Professor Ozpin selects some things on his scroll, and the hologram screen makes a noise.
"We won't let you down. Thank you, professor."
Ozpin turns to look up at you and says, "Do not thank me for this. Teamwork and persistence have carried you far. But you must understand, the things that await you beyond the protection of the Kingdom will not care. Stay close to your Huntsman at all times, and do exactly as he says. He will be leading you on this mission, and he can have you sent back to Beacon, if he finds your skills to be unsatisfactory. Good luck."
Team POLC have left the auditorium and are on their way to the airship that will take them to Quadrant 4. Cinder says, "That wasn't exactly uplifting." To which Samson adds, "But it's the truth." Liam nods. "I'm sure Oz has his reasons, Ella." I finally say, "It's gonna to be tough, but I know we can do it!"
Cinder smiles slightly at you. "Thanks, Paul." She glances back over her shoulder as they board the airship. "Let's just hope our Huntsman knows what he or she is doing..."
"We can do this. We've never backed down before, and we're not going to start now, Right? Besides, it won't only be us out there! We'll be fighting alongside a genuine Huntsman, even if it is one that Ozpin handpicked for us!" I stop and think. "Speaking of which, where are they?"
The scene immediately cuts to Team POLC staring with various stunned expressions, having just discovered who they will be shadowing. Drunk and passed out inside the bullhead is a man with graying black, spiky hair, faded red eyes, and slight stubble along his jawline. Along with a red, tattered cloak, he wears a gray dress shirt with a long tail, black dress pants and black dress shoes. He also wears a ring on his right index finger, two other rings on his right ring finger and a necklace with a crooked cross-shaped pendant. The man's bangs are down. In addition, his hair is made to look like it is composed entirely of feathers.
Cinder's expression is of surprise and perhaps even partial recognition, like she may or may not have encountered him once before. Samson looks to you, wondering the same thing you are.
Liam asks the pilot, "You reckon there’s a homeless fella layin’ in your aircraft, drunk as a skunk and out like a light?"
"Liam, I don't think that's a vagabond, I think that's the guy we're supposed to be following,"
I say, hardly believing this myself.
Cinder looks at you incredulously before glancing back at the unconscious form on the bullhead's floor. "That... That can't be who we're supposed to shadow, right?" she asks hesitantly. "He doesn't even look like a Huntsman..."
Samson shrugs. "Well, if Ozpin trusts him enough to send us with him, then I guess that's what we gotta do." He turns to Liam. "Wanna wake him up?"
I blink and rub my eyes The opening of my eyes still shows the still-horrified faces of Team POLC upon seeing our guide for the week.
"Yes, Liam, I believe we should wake him up."
Cinder has gone and taken a seat quietly, tucking herself away and buckled up without a word. She definitely met this guy at least once before.
"Okay, let's g-go easy on him," Liam stammers nervously as he approaches the sleeping form. "Hey... uh, mister?" He shakes the unconscious Huntsman roughly by one shoulder. "Wake up! We gotta go!"
The man snorts and flops back onto his side, revealing a flask in his hand. "What's it to ya, kid?" he slurs.
I look back around, making sure there isn't some other huntsman running late. Doesn't look like it, so I look to the man and ask, "Are you the huntsman Ozpin...personally requested...for Team POLC to follow?"
The drunken huntsman perks up slightly at the sound of your voice and rolls over, propping himself up on one elbow as he glances around blearily. "Who're you?" he slurs, looking confused for a moment before his eyes seem to focus on Cinder. "Oh." He coughs loudly and then scrubs at his face with one hand, trying unsuccessfully to hide a yawn. "Yeah... Yeah, I'm your guy," he says finally. "Name's Qrow Branwen. Your babysitter."
I notice how Qrow suspiciously eyed Cinder, perhaps indeed having encountered her in the past and wary of what she's now doing on a team she wasn't seen with before.
"Well, uh, nice to meet you Mr. Branwen,"
I begin, trying to be polite and setting an example for the team. Gesturing to each respective teammate, I say.
"I'm Paul Bonjean, this is Samson Onyx, Liam Pecos, and Ella Scarlet."
Qrow definitely isn't buying the fake 'Ella Scarlet' name I have for Cinder.
Qrow nods slowly, eyeing each of you in turn before looking back at Cinder again. "Nice to meet ya," he says finally, though it's clear from his tone that he doesn't quite mean it. He takes a swig from the flask and then hands it to Liam. "Here, kid. Have some."
Without another word, Qrow stands up unsteadily and walks over to the bullhead's cockpit. Samson's confused gaze follows him.
"Glad to see Ozpin's personally sending us with only the best," I say under my breath.
Samson chuckles nervously, looking between you and the unconscious form of their new guide. "He's... unique, to say the least," he says, sitting down carefully next to Cinder. "But I guess Ozpin must think we can handle him." Cinder glances at Qrow before looking away quickly, seemingly avoiding eye contact. "I hope so," she says quietly.
I definitely sense that Cinder had encountered Qrow at least once before during her time with Salem. Not wanting to press the issue, I drop it and strap in like the other members of our team as the Bullhead lurches upwards.
Cinder nods in acknowledgement, still looking uncomfortable about the whole situation. She takes a deep breath before saying, "Well, let's just hope we can all get along and work together." Her gaze flickers briefly toward you before returning to her seatbelt.
Samson shrugs and turns his attention out the window as they leave Vale behind them, heading southeast towards Quadrant 4.
Part of me wonders how this drunken man even came to be our chaperone. And what is it about him that makes him so familiar? And his last name is branwen, like that tribe I only heard stories about? Does he know about the raven lady? Probably not. I sit contently as our aircraft takes us deep past the agricultural district and trainyards below us.
As you continue to fly over the landscape, your thoughts drift back to Qrow Branwen. You can't help but wonder what kind of experience he has as a Huntsman that made him worthy enough for Ozpin to personally choose him for this mission. And why does he seem so familiar? It's almost like you've seen him somewhere before...
The agricultural district and trainyards give way to rolling hills dotted with small villages and isolated farms, their fields stretching out as far as the eye can see.
Our bullhead seems to be taking us south....Very far south. Several hours pass and refills are even made until we finally arrive into the area near where Vale ends and Vacuo begins, where rolling praries meet desert and scrub amidst monumentous mountains and valleys and badlands of all sorts of colors. But to Liam, this frontier is his homeland in a region that resembles the setting of an old western film.
As you all exit the Bullhead, Liam takes in a deep breath of the dry air and exclaims, "It's good to be back home!" He looks around at the vast expanse of dusty plains stretching out before him, their colors ranging from pale yellow and green prarie grasses to deep reds and purples. The wind carries with it the scent of sagebrush and the distant sound of coyotes howling.
"Wow, I didn't expect this quadrant to take us so far..." a whipping wind cuts me off "...south."
Qrow stumbles forward a little as he calls the attention of Team POLC. "Alright, kids, listen up! You still may be students, but as of this moment, yiur first mission as Huntsmen and Huntrwss has begun! From this point forward, you need to do....exactly as I say! Do you.. U-understand??" Liam, Cinder, Samson, and you nod, but he suddenly looks at Cinder, startling her. "This includes you, 'Ella'."
Cinder swallows hard and nods vigorously, looking anywhere but at Qrow as she says, "Yes, sir." Her grip tightens on her scroll, and she looks over the group, determination flaring briefly in her eyes before being replaced by uncertainty.
Samson claps his hands together and grins. "Well then! Let's get started!" He glances at Cinder again, concern flickering briefly across his face before he turns away. "C'mon, Ella. You'll be just fine."
The wind carried whispers of trouble long before we rode into Cenotaph- a town somewhere halfway between Vale and Vacuo out here on the frontier where the only law is lien and bullets.
Cinder nods weakly at Samson's encouragement, still looking uncertain but trying to hide it as she follows the group into town. Qrow, meanwhile, stumbles behind them, muttering curses under his breath about how he should have stayed in bed. The dusty streets of Cenotaph are bustling with activity despite its seedy reputation; merchants hawk their wares, gamblers hunker down at card tables outside saloons, and a few shifty-looking individuals lurk in the shadows.
We were to follow our directions to one destination: the Copper Canyon Saloon, a den of whispers and shadows. Once arriving, Liam apparently and questionably recognized a few faces, such as Marcus Holly - known to few as the consumptive gunslinger with a death wish and a medical degree - sat in the corner, his pale hands wrapped around a glass of whiskey. Nearby, Elena Sharpe cleaned her custom-made rifle with the precision of a surgeon, her golden braid coiled like a weapon waiting to strike. I assert my large stature and physique as I state, "We're looking for one William Cody?"
Suddenly, a voice comes from the creaky stairs nearby saying, "That depends: who's asking?" Marcus and Elena almost dismiss their familiar trust in Liam before he says, "We're answering the damn ad you put in to Beacon, Billy! I could smell you all over it, ya old showman."
William Cody appears at the top of the stairs, lazily leaning on the railing. He's dressed in what appears like an old Atlesian uniform stained blue, with golden accents. His eyes narrow as he takes in each member of the group, finally settling on Cinder. "And who might you be, missy?" he asks with a drawl.
Liam glares at him before turning back to Qrow. "He's our man," he says curtly. "And she's Ella Scarlet. She's with our posse."
"Yes, thank you for introducing us to your friends, Liam. We hear you have a bounty needing collection?"
William Cody's grin widens as he descends the stairs, his steps surprisingly light and quick despite his age. "Ah, yes," he says casually. "Elena, Marcus, it's high time I informed y'all, too," he adds, looking at Qrow with a sly smile, "yes, I do need some help."
"Well then, let's get a move on," Qrow grumbles before starting up the stairs. "C'mon, kids. Time to earn our keep." As Team POLC, Qrow, Marcus Holly and Elena Sharpe file around a kept table in the back where William Cody informs them of the lowdown.
As they file around the kept table, they are informed of the details. "Black Jack Rourke's been spotted," William Cody murmured, his buckskin jacket telling stories of a hundred forgotten trails. "Word is he's gathering a crew. Something big is coming, and someone up north is requestin' something big."
"WHAT?!" Liam bawked. Twelve years earlier, Rourke had led a raid that left Liam's family ranch in ashes. A boy then, Liam had watched from the hills as everything he loved burned. Liam's hand instinctively brushed the revolver at his side. The weapon was more than steel and wood - it was an extension of his very soul, a tool that had saved his life more times than he could count.
The bounty had grown complicated. Black Jack Rourke wasn't just running. He was planning something that could tear the entire territory apart - a heist that would make Jesse James look like a common pickpocket.
"The Alright Corral," Stone said, spreading a map on the table. "That's where they'll make their move."
Liam's eyes narrowed. The corral wasn't just a location. It was a fortress, surrounded by rocky terrain that could swallow an army. Rourke had chosen his ground carefully.
Marcus Holly let out a dry, rattling laugh. "Sounds like a suicide mission," he said, but there was a gleam in his eye that suggested he was already planning his involvement.
Elena Sharpe leaned forward. "Someone needs to infiltrate Rourke's gang. Get inside information."
The plan took shape like a storm brewing on the horizon. Your recruited band of huntsmen would be the point of the spear, using every trick tracking, hunting, and surviving the most unforgiving landscapes. Suddenly, Marshal Wyatt Stone stepped into the saloon, his badge catching the dim light. "Pecos, good to see you again," he called, "but we've got a problem."
The bounty had grown complicated. Black Jack Rourke wasn't just running. He was planning something that could tear the entire territory apart - a heist that would make Jesse James look like a common pickpocket.
"The Alright Corral," Stone said, spreading a map on the table. "That's where they'll make their move."
Liam's eyes narrowed. The corral wasn't just a location. It was a fortress, surrounded by rocky terrain that could swallow an army. Rourke had chosen his ground carefully.
Marcus Holly let out a dry, rattling laugh.
It was in this moment where Qrow, Cinder, Samson and I quietly wondered just what kind of life Liam had lived before coming to Beacon.
"Sounds like a suicide mission," Marcus Holly said, but there was a gleam in his eye that suggested he was already planning his involvement.
Elena Sharpe leaned forward. "Someone needs to infiltrate Rourke's gang. Get inside information."
The plan took shape like a storm brewing on the horizon. Your team would be the point of the spear, using every trick you'd learned tracking, hunting, and surviving the most unforgiving landscapes in Remnant.
The sun burned like a furnace over Cenotaph when unbeknownst to our group as of yet, some were here to silence loose lips...
Meanwhile, back inside the saloon, plans were being drawn and had taken a tangent as Liam had begun recollecting one of his fantastical tales to your team. "...bullet hits the shovel, richochets back towards number three," Liam spins, animatedly gesturing his hands and such to give life to his stories. "and that's where the roof gave in, igniting with a pure green alcohol, instantly vaporized his bodily form into nothing but a charcoal statute and high-ptiched squeel."
"Ho-hold on there," Elena butts in. "That's only five. What happend to number six?"
"Number six? Damn..." Liam bluffs, "Died of infection. One bullet...All six men."
Suddenly, the far end of the scene erupted in movement. Miscreants including Reed Indigo and Victor Slate were assaulting a small farmer them like a dark prophet of vengeance. Behind them entered Curly Billy Copper, a man whose reputation for violence was matched only by his lightning-fast draw. Liam seemed to freeze up.
"Dance for me! Dance like a real chicken!" Teased Reed Indigo, shooting at the farmer's feet. Victor Slate echoed with a simple "Dance, dance." Billy Copper drew a dagger and shaved it through the farmer's stubble. "You got coal in your ears, mate? You don't pay the mortgage, you don't own the land!" Reed Indigo added, "That's basic real estate law, my friend."
"Your broke law!" Billy Copper threatened, "If I see you're face in this town again, I'm gonna slice it off. And use it to wipe my unmentionables...."
"Mind the nose," the farmer said pleadingly. In one swift move, the men threw the farmer out of the saloon
"And don't come back!!!" Billy turned and looked back inside. "What are you all coping at?"
"Hey, Bill, there's something I gotta tell ya..." the bartender said. Billy Copper outright ignored him, instead turning his attention to your group in the back.
"Oi, what is this?"
Marcus Holly touted, "You remember who this is, Bill? It's Liam Pecos, yeah! He ain't afraid of you. He ain't afraid of any of you." Elena Sharpe adds, "Killed them Vermilion brothers. Done it with one bullet, Bill... All six of them!" Bill Copper, Reed Indigo, and Victor Slate approach. "Is that right..."
Now, it would seem that it's being put to the test how much of Liam's claims are genuine and which are false...
Liam takes a deep breath, trying to hide his unease as he stands tall and squares his shoulders. "I'm not afraid," he growls, "and I won't back down from anyone." His hands clench into fists at his sides, the leather creaking with strain.
"Well then, Pecos," Bill Copper says with a laugh, clapping Liam on the shoulder roughly. "I reckon we got us some unfinished business to settle, don't we?"
"Come on guys, we don't have to..." but it was too late. Liam was in a standoff outside.
Liam stumbled for Dixie Spirit as the three miscreants eyed him, and also eyed Cinder like they had seen her from somewhere. "Here, here," Liam offered as he picked up his bullets he dropped. "Just a second..." Bill Copper, Reed Indigo and Victor Slate glared nastily. "You mind tellin' us what got you lot in HER ranks?" Billy Copper asked, gesturing at Cinder who was watching on the sideline. Liam either didn't hear what he said or outright ignored him as he responds, "All right, listen. I wanna give you fellas one last chance to reconsider." Suddenly, Liam's hat got blown in his face as Qrow takes notice from something other than his flask. Liam plays it cool, fixing himself even as he is scared as hell. "And if you don't wanna reconsider, I might consider reconsidering myself!"
In the middle of Liam's statement, something about Liam's immense fear hidden beneath a veil of courage has attracted something big. A large shadow sweeps across the road that Liam doesn't see as he was adjusting his hat at the time, but that Bill Copper, Reed Indigo and Victor Slate take notice of immediately.
As the three miscreants back out of the road with terrified gazes looking upwards, Liam doesn't realize their forfeit and retreat wasn't caused by him. "Now, that's what I'm talking about! Yeah," Liam says, and struts and rambles on. "All right now, listen up! Things are gonna be different now that I'm back in town. Got some new rules; my shoe shined every mornin', my coffee hot, Danish on the side. Whatever you do, don't look me in the eye! Stay out of my peripheral vision!"
"What the heck is he mouthin' off about," I ask Samson as the massive shadow has come to land behind Liam. "Does he know that thing's behind him?"
"I dunno, man," Samson says with a shrug. "Liam's been actin' kinda weird ever since he came back from the Bullhead." He glances over his shoulder at the massive shadow behind Liam, then back to you. "Maybe we should let him know..."
Liam continued to yap on and on. "When you see me comin', stand aside. I take large steps and I don't want you hay-seeds getting bodily fluids on my boots!"
In that moment, Liam has finally shut up as he sees what is behind him. It is a giant Nevermore, an avian grimm that has features resembling those of several other bird species. Two notable examples of this are its resemblances to condors and ravens. Like other Grimm, it has a mask-like, white bony structure overlaying the upper front of its head. It also has four glowing red eyes, two on each side of its head. The headpiece also includes a dorsal spine or fin, reminiscent of that on the heads of condors and some prehistoric pterosaurs. Interestingly, the Nevermore is seen to have two clawed 'fingers' extending forwards from the outermost wing joint. This is a feature present in only a handful of birds on Earth, of which none are corvids. It is most closely matched by pseudo-fingers seen on the outer wing joints of ancient proto-birds like Archaeopteryx. The Nevermore is generally reminiscent of the Archaeopteryx in many ways, although it is many times larger.
As the Nevermore lands behind him, Liam's mouth snaps shut in surprise. He slowly turns to face the massive grimm, his eyes going wide with fear. "Um...of course, there is no need for violence. As long as we stick together, work as team. So I want you all to come on outside, now. Line up single file while I take a recreation!" Liam dashes off to the side and takes refuge inside of an outhouse.
"What's he doing?" Cinder asks. Qrow jokingly answers, "Probably number two."
The nevermore struts over and, with a single swipe of its claws, it slices the outhouse into several sections that slide off of each other. Liam had luckily been out of the way of the claws but was certainly not out of trouble.
With a click of his revolver, Dixie Spirit, Liam holds his arm high as its cylinder spins like a turbine before locking in. The Nevermore caws a terrible sound as Liam grins and says, "Say cheese."
With a powerful wind tunnel blasted upwards, Liam's semblance channels through Dixie Spirit and uppercuts the Nevermore. The mighty gale-force winds blast back the avian grimm, momentarily knocking it onto its back in dazed confusion.
"What are we doing? Come on!"
I say as I lead my other team members out to help Liam with this colossal grimm.
Cinder and Samson exchange glances, then follow you out of the saloon to help Liam with the colossal grimm. As they approach, Cinder casts a quick Ice Shard spell at the Nevermore while Samson readies himself for an attack. "Liam! Get out of there now!" he shouts.
The Nevermore manages to right itself and opens its massive beak wide in response to Liam's semblance attack, revealing rows upon rows of jagged teeth lining its beak as Samson brings down his mighty sledgehammer-shotgun, Heartstopper, onto its head.
As the Nevermore roars in pain from Samson's attack, Liam cautiously steps out of the outhouse rubble and aims his revolver at its beak. "You ain't got what it takes!" he shouts as he fires three quick shots into the grimm's open mouth. The Nevermore lets out an enraged squawk, thrashing its wings wildly, knocking over several nearby buildings and sending a wave of dust rolling across the town.
I take strikes at the legs of the giant bird, swinging Blue Babe at them like they were tree trunks.
Cinder takes the opportunity to attack the Nevermore from behind, casting a storm of fiery projectiles at its wings and body. "Now, Samson!" she shouts as Samson delivers another powerful blow with Heartstopper. The grimm stumbles under their combined assault, hissing in pain as dust and debris rain down around them.
With the grimm ablaze and flailing, I deliver the final blow, bringing down Blue Babe as I cleave the Nevermore's head from its body.
As the Nevermore collapses to the ground, lifeless and smoking, Liam lets out a triumphant whoop. "Take that, ya big ugly!" He quickly turns to you and Cinder. "Thanks for the help! I couldn't have done it without you!"
Elena nods at him with approval. "That's what teamwork is all about." She glances around, her eyes narrowing. "We'd better get going before anyone else gets hurt. The others should be waiting for us at the meeting spot."
As night fell, the group prepared. Liam's weapon, Dixie Spirit, was holstered at his hip, a promise of justice. Marcus checked his twin revolvers, each engraved with a medical symbol into the ivory handles - a reminder of the life he'd left behind. Elena's rifle was cleaned, loaded, a precision instrument of destruction.
William Cody studied the map, his fingers tracing potential routes, potential ambush points. A man who had survived countless encounters knew that preparation was the difference between life and legend.
The Alright Corral waited. Black Jack Rourke's fate hung in the balance. And Team POLC was coming.
The moon hung like a shattered bleached skull over the land, casting long shadows that danced with memories of broken promises. Liam Pecos knew every inch of this landscape - how the wind moved, where the earth breathed, how silence could slice deeper than any blade.
Dixie Spirit rode heavy on his hip. The revolver was more than a weapon. It was a living thing, forged from meteorite iron and tempered in a storm that had leveled three counties. Legend said the gun was born the same night Liam was - both children of the wildest wind that ever tore across the plains.
When Liam drew Dixie Spirit, the world changed. Clouds would gather from nothing. Winds would whip themselves into fury. A single shot could birth a tornado that would dance across the landscape like a vengeful spirit, leaving nothing but memory in its wake.
Black Jack Rourke didn't know it yet, but his fate was already written in the wind.
Meanwhile, Elena Sharpe polished her rifle as this posse began to doze off around a fire. She and Marcus were the only ones with actual tents for this mission William sent them on. "At least that Ella kid can keep the fire going well," she thought to herself as she tended to her own firearm. The rifle had a name passed down through generations: Starfall Chorus.
Crafted by a gunsmith who was of mixed ancestry, the rifle bore inscriptions in two languages - one etched along the barrel in delicate Vacuan silver-wire inlay, the other stamped into the stock's base in ancient Atlesian runes. It was more than a weapon. It was a chronicle of migrations, of violence, of survival.
Elena Sharpe had inherited Starfall Chorus from her grandmother - a woman who had survived three massacres and could split a playing card at 500 yards. The rifle sang when it fired, a keening note that seemed to carry both warning and judgment.
Each bullet from Starfall Chorus carried a story. And today, those stories were about to be written in blood across the Alright Corral.
That night, as she was sure everyone but Marcus Holly had gone to sleep, Cinder paid the former doctor's tent a visit. "Hello, Dr. Holly?" Cinder tenatively asked, not sure how to politely address the gunslinger. "Please," Marcus Holly chuckled, "you can call me Marcus. Come in."
Cinder smiled shyly and entered the tent, sitting down on one of the folding chairs. "Thank you... Marcus." She looked at him intently, her eyes searching his face for something. "I just wanted to ask if you would happen to know if you would still happen to be able to offer any medical services..." Marcus looks at her funny, with a mustache as sharp as a scalpel. "I carry no pills or easy treatments, but I can certainly offer advice. What's the problem?"
Cinder swallowed hard, feeling a bit embarrassed to admit it. "It's... a parasite...." She trailed off, looking down at her hands. "I thought maybe... since you used to be a doctor and all..." Marcus considered this for a moment before nodding slowly. "Alright, Ella," he said gently with his expression faltering some. "Could you be a bit more specific?" Cinder tenatively answers as she shows him the tattoo on her back that is actually where the grimm breathes and answers, "A...grimm parasite."
Cinder sits somewhat embarassed in Dr. Marcus Holly's tent as he takes on a more sardonic expression. Marcus Holly, without looking up from this point on Cinder's body which one would have assumed to be a tattoo, says, "So. A Grimm parasite? FASCINATING choice of hypochondria." Cinder bawks as she tries to make up an excuse as to why she has it, not wanting to divulge the truth, "No, really! I was hunting near the Emerald Forest and—" Marcus cuts her off, saying, "Let me guess. Something 'weird' happened." Marcus Looks up, holding a piercing stare Cinder averts her gaze, feeling like Marcus Holly can see right through her alias. "I felt... something... moving under my skin." Marcus sarcastically replies, "How poetic. And I suppose WebMD and your local huntsman weren't convincing enough?"
Dr. Marcus Holly starts aggressively prodding Cinder with various instruments, some clearly Dust-enhanced and looking somewhat menacing Marcus says, "Sit still. This might hurt. Actually, I hope it does. Makes things more interesting."
A holographic medical scanner flickers to life from Marcus Holly's scroll, casting an eerie blue light Cinder asks, "Is that... safe?" Marcus laughs, "'Safe' is such a boring word in my professional vocabulary."
Suddenly, the scanner beeps. Marcus Holly's eyebrow raises Marcus admits, "Well, well. Looks like you're not entirely crazy. Congratulations." Cinder scoffs, "I told you."
"But now what?" Cinder asks, her voice tinged with worry. "Are you going to treat me or give a lecture?" As Marcus hovers over her, he says with a sardonic smile, "Why not both?" Cinder doesn't like what he's saying. It's like he's piecing together or already has pieced together the truth.
Dr. Marcus Holly prepares a specialized injection, the liquid swirling with an almost living quality Marcus says, "I've got a compound that's part pharmacology, part mad science. A specialized mineral-based suspension with trace amounts of refined wormwood extract, colloidal silver, and a proprietary Dust catalyst."
Dr. Holly holds up a vial of shimmering, metallic liquid
"This cocktail will do something remarkably precise. It'll essentially corral the parasite, force it to consolidate into a single cellular cluster while simultaneously weakening its molecular structure."
As he prepares to administer the injection, the liquid begins to glow with an unusual luminescence Marcus readies the injection, but pauses Marcus realizes, "Something's... not adding up."
The patient said nothing. Just watched. Waited.
Marcus Holly looked up, meeting her gaze. Sharp eyes. Controlled breathing. Every movement measured. This was someone used to hiding, to revealing only what was absolutely necessary.
"Emerald Forest region," Marcus Holly mused, more to himself than to her. "Curious location for a Grimm parasite encounter. No case of grimm parasites have ever been recorded there, and especially none seemingly so customized." He turns, scrutinizing Cinder. "You're not just some random huntress-in-training, are you?"
A flicker of something—surprise? irritation?—crossed her face. Barely perceptible. But Dr. Holly caught it.
"The parasite. It knows you're trying to remove it. But you're not afraid." narrows eyes "You've been living with this. Controlling it. How long?" he asked simply.
"How long what?"
"How long has the parasite been... integrated?"
She shifted slightly. Not nervously. More like a predator reassessing its environment. "Long enough," she finally answered.
Oh man, he is prying the truth out of her. And I know Qrow is listening as he feigns sleep, too. What is going to happen?
Marcus Holly's foot tapped against the ground. One, two, three measured beats. "Not an answer. A deflection." "I have dealt with it until now, and I want it gone," she finally answered. Cinder leaned back, her expression unreadable as she crossed her arms over her chest. Dr. Holly softly asks, "What changed?"
Cinder, with a hint of vulnerability breaking through the controlled exterior, answers, "Sometimes, even the most carefully laid plans require... recalibration."
Dr. Holly realizes this isn't just a medical case. It's a story of survival, of something deeper
Maybe if that drunk Qrow is listening in on this and will report this to Ozpin, at least he'll see she is interested in becoming good? Still, this could also land her in prison, depending on the type of man he is...if the truth is squealed.
His hands were already wielding a specialized injection. The liquid within seemed to move differently—almost alive, shimmering with an inner luminescence that suggested something far more complex than a typical medical compound.
"This isn't going to remove the parasite," he said matter-of-factly. "Think of it more like... a very precise cage, Ella,"
For the first time, a genuine emotion flickered in her eyes. Disappointment. Hope dying.
Marcus watched her carefully. The pieces were starting to align. The way she held herself. The calculated responses. The strategic positioning. This wasn't just a patient. This was someone with a plan. Someone who had been planning.
"Or should I say....Cinder," he said suddenly. Not a question.
She went absolutely still.
Uh oh. He knows.
"Fall," Dr. Holly continued, a sardonic smile playing at the corner of his mouth. "Interesting choice of name. Falls suggest something dropped. Something lost." Cinder's demeanor shifts imperceptibly. She responds in a dry, almost amused tone, "Perceptive."
The injection was ready. The luminescent liquid caught the low light of the tent, promising something far more complex than a simple treatment.
oh no. Qrow must have overheard it. Elena may have heard it. And who knows if Samson or Liam heard it. I was going to be in as deep of shit as she was.
Cinder sits there, unmoving, unsure what to expect now that her secret has been revealed. The injection hovers over her skin like a predatory bird, waiting for the moment to strike. She steels herself for whatever is about to happen, but something inside tells her that Marcus Holly won't just turn her in.
The needle pierces her skin, and Cinder feels a sudden surge of heat as the injection enters her system. Dr. Marcus Holly quickly administers the injection and removes the needle. It stings and aches as it courses and attacks the grimm in her system. As if painfully uproots and makes the grimm retreat to a single point, Cinder coldly grits, "Will it... kill the parasite? Expel it?" Marcus Holly gives her a piece of leather to bite on as the injection painfully attacks the grimm in her system. In a dry tone, Marcus replies, "Again, No. Not even close. This isn't extraction. This is containment. Sorry it couldn't be more."
"I see," Cinder says, her voice slightly strained through gritted teeth as she clenches her jaw to keep from crying out in pain. "And what does this containment entail?" She asks between clenched teeth.
Dr. Marcus Holly shrugs nonchalantly. "Means we're putting your uninvited guest in a very precise medical cage. Prevents spread, reduces its ability to influence surrounding tissue."
Marcus Holly begins asking questions, his diagnostic curiosity piqued "I take it somebody or something drove you to change your ways?" Dr. Holly asks, measuring each word. He starts examining her more closely, noticing subtle signs of cellular change.
He administers the remainder of the injection. The liquid glows with an unusual luminescence
Cinder grits her teeth against the pain, her knuckles white as she clenches the edge of the table. "Somebody I used to be," she says through gritted teeth, her voice strained with effort and tinged with bitterness. She pauses for a moment before continuing, "I... I made mistakes."
Marcus nods slowly, his expression thoughtful. "We all do," he says softly. "It's how we learn from them that matters." Marcus pauses as he gives Cinder a few minutes to be able to overcome the climax of pain as the grimm retreats to just her tattoo.
"Thank you, Doctor," Cinder says hoarsely as the pain begins to fade. She wipes her brow and nods appreciatively at Marcus. "I'm grateful for your help." She hesitates for a moment before asking, "Do you think I can... keep this contained? Or will it eventually find its way out again?"
Dr. Holly chuckles softly. "Oh, it'll find a way out all right. It's just a matter of time." He studies her for a moment longer before nodding. "Though...there is something that could be done for your case. Something that remains hypothetical and nearly got me expelled from the Eastern Vale Medical School." Cinder seethes and grits her teeth she looks to him with begging eyes. She pleads through another wave of the pain, "Please.....tell...meee...."
Marcus Holly leaned in conspiratorially, his voice barely above a whisper. "I've hypothesized... about a procedure... experimental, dangerous... have you ever heard of..." He leans in closer as he thinks he hears someone. Thankfully, it is just the flutter of bird wings. He continues, "...the silver-eyed warriors?"
Cinder's eyes widen with surprise and hope, "Silver-eyed warriors?" she whispers back, her voice barely audible over the sound of her own heartbeat as the pain pulses through her. Dr. Marcus Holly leans in, his voice dropping to a near-whisper as he explains, "Silver eyes aren't just a genetic anomaly. They're a biological defense mechanism that predates modern understanding. Crystallization isn't just a technique - it's a cellular response."
Cinder tenses slightly as she examines him for any ill intention. "What do you know?"
Marcus taps his foot meaningfully. "Enough to know you don't want this conversation recorded. Enough to understand that some parasites aren't just biological - they're... adaptive."
The injection creates a strange shimmer around Cinder's tattoo as it painfully consolidates a barrier around the edges.
Marcus explains, "The compound is forcing your passenger into a consolidated state. But true removal? That requires something more precise. More targeted."
a hint of genuine curiosity breaking through Cinder's usual composure. "And you know how?" Marcus offers a cryptic smile. "Let's just say I've consulted some interesting sources. Sources who understand that some medical mysteries are better kept between a doctor and patient."
He meaningfully closes his tent flap, blocking any potential external monitoring Dr. Marcus Holly tells Cinder, "Your secret stays here. But the parasite? That's another matter entirely."
Cinder, tensing, asks, "What are you talking about?"
Marcus Holly enlightens Cinder about this esoteric knowledge "In a moment of an extreme emotional event, silver-eyed warriors can concentrate an incredible biological energy. A targeted blast that doesn't just destroy Grimm, but calcifies them. Forcefully extracts them at a cellular level. Almost like... turning living darkness into stone."
He watches her confused reaction carefully "You're not just worried about this parasite. You're afraid of how it might be removed."
Cinder groans as she feels it consolidate under the single area. "Is there any way it could be done where I could get it calcified and removed in secret?"
Marcus Holly considers this for a moment before nodding slowly. "Let's assume you find a silver-eyed warrior and manage to get them to hit you with the searing blast that calcifies your little 'tattoo.' You want to get that removed outside of a hospital, away from prying eyes, is that what I am hearing?" Cinder shrugs. "Something like that, yeah."
"You want the budget version?" Marcus Holly says as he leans in, voice dripping with sarcastic precision. "The college student's guide to amateur Grimm extraction? Fine. First, you'll need: One industrial-grade bone saw - the kind medical students 'borrow' from the surgical lab. A set of precision Dust-enhanced tweezers. Local anesthetic. And absolutely no regard for standard medical ethics."
Dr. Holly taps his foot for emphasis. "Calcification turns your little passenger into essentially a fancy rock. Which means extraction becomes a geological exercise. You'll want to create strategic microfractures along the parasite's boundary. Think of it like removing a particularly vindictive geode from someone's internal organs. Create a sterile field - and by sterile, I mean as clean as a hormonal teenager's dorm room can get. Prop yourself up with enough painkillers to make a horse hallucinate. One academy student holds the industrial bone saw, another manages the Dust tweezers."
Dr. Marcus Holly demonstrates with his hands
"Carefully. Tap. Tap. Tap. Micro-fractures. Not like you're chopping wood. More like you're performing microscopic archaeology. Each tap weakens the calcified structure without causing collateral damage."Marcus Holly clears his throat as he continues, "Once you've got enough fracture points, you literally PEEL the thing out. Like removing a particularly stubborn band-aid. Except the band-aid is made of living darkness and wants to stay embedded in human tissue." Dr. Holly lets out a dry chuckle. "Absolutely do not try this at home. Or in a dorm room. Or anywhere outside a fully equipped medical facility with multiple surgical specialists on standby."
he offers Cinder a meaningful look
"Which means, of course, exactly where it will be attempted, won't it?"
"I... see," Cinder says, her voice slightly strained as she tries to process everything Dr. Holly has just told her. "And if I manage to find someone with these abilities...?" She trails off, uncertainty etched into every line of her body.
Dr. Marcus Holly sighs heavily and leans back in his chair. "If you manage to find a silver-eyed warrior and convince them to help you remove this... thing," he says, making quotation marks with his fingers, "you might be able to remove it once and for all. At least, all done in reckless abandon."
it is in this moment that I notice Qrow is missing?
"Thank you, Doctor," Cinder says gratefully, her voice heavy with relief and gratitude. "I'll keep your advice in mind." She pauses for a moment before asking, "Do you have any suggestions on where I might find someone like that?"
"I could offer you some help with that," comes the voice of Qrow all of a sudden out of the darker corner of the tent. Dr. Marcus Holly quickly swivels around and draws his ivory-handled six-shooters to aim at the surprise drunk huntsman.
Qrow puts his hands up in a calm, placating gesture. "Easy, Doc. I have my own secrets. I'm not gonna snitch on her." Cinder breathes a sigh of slight relief. She asks him skeptically, "So, do you know a silver-eyed warrior or something?" Qrow sighs. "I did. And I happen to also be close with her daughter, since she happens to be my niece. At Beacon, do you know Ruby Rose?" Cinder looks at him incredulously. "You're Ruby's uncle?!"
"Yeah, I'm her uncle," Qrow confirms with a grin. "And Ruby's mom? She was a silver-eyed warrior who could do some serious damage to grimm like that thing inside you. Ruby's never done it before, but she's got her mom's eyes." He pauses for a moment before continuing, "Now, look, I don't know how much of this you want Ozpin or anyone else to hear, but if you're willing to work with me and not against her... we might be able to get this done without too much trouble."
Cinder considers Qrow's offer carefully before responding. "I need this to stay off the record," she says slowly, her voice tense with caution. "If anyone else finds out about it... I could be in a lot of trouble." She pauses for a moment, thinking about Ruby and the possibility that this might be her only option. "But if you can guarantee that no one else will find out, I'll work with you."
Qrow nods understandingly. "Deal, I'll keep Oz's attention away. Just...be careful. It is a very taxing process, and not something that can very easily be forced."
Cinder nods grimly, her expression solemn as she considers the implications of Qrow's warning. "I understand," she says finally, her voice barely above a whisper. "I'll be careful." She looks at Dr. Marcus Holly, who's been watching the entire exchange intently. "Thank you for your help, Doctor. I... I appreciate it more than I can say."
With that, Cinder gets to her feet, nodding briefly at Qrow before steeling herself and leaving the tent.
Cinder waves her hand and breathes new life back into the campfire as she takes a spot by it. I go on to sleep for real now.
Cinder looks at the campfire, her eyes distant and tired as she thinks about everything that's happened today. The image of Marcus Holly giving her the injection and talking about silver-eyed warriors haunts her thoughts, making it difficult for her to relax. She eventually drifts off into an uneasy sleep, dreaming fitfully about grimm and the weight of her secret.
The next morning, Cinder wakes up feeling surprisingly refreshed despite her restless night.
The sun paints the sky in a myriad of warm colors as it stretches rays of light with the dawn.
Cinder yawns and stretches, her eyes slowly focusing on the warm light dancing through the trees. Despite her exhaustion from yesterday, she feels surprisingly rested this morning. As she sits up, she glances around at the camp, taking note of its newfound liveliness with a small smile playing at the corners of her mouth.
The smell of cooking food drifts over to her and she realizes how hungry she is.
The wind carried whispers of trouble long before Liam Pecos arose from his slumber. Dixie Spirit hung at his hip - a revolver forged from meteorite iron, capable of birthing tornadoes with a single shot. His quest was vengeance, a hunt twelve years in the making.
Black Jack Rourke had destroyed more than just Liam's family ranch. He'd torn a wound in the fabric of the frontier that would only heal through blood.
"Morning, you two,"
I say as to Cinder and Liam who have seemingly slept considerably close to each other as we arise and stand close by the fire as breakfast is prepared.
Cinder looks up at the sound of his voice and nods in return, her expression distant as she continues to think about what they discussed last night. Liam, on the other hand, glances over at Paul, a wary look in his eyes before returning his attention to the fire. "Morning," he grunts noncommittally.
The smell of cooking food grows stronger, and Cinder's stomach growls audibly. She forces herself to focus on the present situation rather than dwelling on her past and recent revelations. "Where do we plan on heading from here?"
"Well,"
I begin, gesturing around at the camp,
"We'll break down camp and get some breakfast in us. Then we can discuss our options."
Liam nods along, looking thoughtful as he helps to pack up his gear. "Sounds good," he mutters before glancing over at Cinder. There's a brief moment where their eyes meet, and he hesitates for a second before looking away again.
Cinder watches him carefully but doesn't comment on the exchange. Instead, she focuses on helping to break down camp as well. As they work together, an unspoken understanding seems to grow between them;
"Well,"
I begin, gesturing around at the camp,
"We'll break down camp and get some breakfast in us. Then we can discuss our options."
I pause for a moment, considering my next words carefully before continuing,
"I assume Liam might have at least a hunch, though."
Liam glances back over his shoulder at Paul as he finishes rolling up his bedding, and nods curtly. "I've been thinking about it since last night," he says quietly. "Black Jack might be holed up in one of three places. Devil's Throat Canyon, his secret hideout on the outskirts of town, or... somewhere else." He pauses, looking thoughtful again before continuing. "My best guess would be the canyon."
the rest of the morning passes without issue, and your team heads out to Devil's Throat Canyon.
The wind carried whispers of trouble long before we rode into the territory. Dixie Spirit hung at Liam's hip - a revolver forged from meteorite iron, capable of birthing tornadoes with a single shot. His quest was vengeance, a hunt twelve years in the making.
Black Jack Rourke had destroyed more than just Liam's family ranch. He'd torn a wound in the fabric of the frontier that would only heal through blood.
In the depths of Devil's Throat Canyon, two of us waited. Yours truly - a mountain of a man whose strength could reshape landscapes - leaned against a cliff face so massive it seemed I'd carved it with my bare hands. Beside me, Samson Onyx stood like a living monument, muscles carved from years of impossible labor, eyes that had seen the true cost of building a nation.
"Rourke's gold and dust shipment," I rumbled, my voice like granite grinding against itself, "cuts through the canyon in three days."
Samson's laugh was short, brutal. "And we're supposed to just let it pass?"
Elena Sharpe approached on horseback, Starfall Chorus - her legendary rifle - carefully wrapped and secured. "Not letting it pass," she corrected. "Intercepting."
The plan was complex. Rourke's gang had split into multiple groups, with the main gold shipment protected by Victor Slate, the McLaury twins, and William Copper. Their destination: the Alright Corral, a location that promised more violence than peace.
Liam explained the strategy that Marcus Holly and Elena Sharpe concieved. You would create landslides to funnel Rourke's men. Samson would provide the muscle for any direct confrontations. Cinder would provide precision cover with Starfall Chorus. And Liam would control the wind itself.
"Rourke thinks he's untouchable," Liam said, drawing Dixie Spirit. The revolver seemed to pulse with atmospheric energy. "We're going to prove him wrong."
Miles away, at the Alright Corral, Marshal Warren Ivory was preparing. Reed Indigo and his fellow outlaws were gathering. The stage was set for a confrontation that would become legend.
And somewhere in the canyon, a dust devil began to form - Liam Pecos's first warning to Black Jack Rourke that vengeance was coming.
Dust swirled between my fingers. Not a natural movement - I was testing the earth, feeling its hidden muscles and bones. My hand, feeling broad as a wagon wheel, pressed against the canyon wall. Tiny fractures appeared, spreading like spider webs of potential destruction.
"Here," I muttered to Samson.
Samson Onyx didn't respond with words. He positioned himself, muscles coiling beneath sun-darkened skin. Where you were a force of near tidal power, Samson was pure geological manipulation. His hands, scarred from a thousand impossible tasks, gripped the rock face. Samson Onyx pressed his palm against the canyon wall. The rock seemed to breathe beneath his touch, responding to a language older than words. Veins of stone shifted, microscopic fissures widening and contracting like living tissue. Where other men saw rock, Samson saw the canyon's skeleton, its hidden muscles, its secret arteries.
Liam watched, Dixie Spirit hanging loose but ready.
The first rock broke loose with a sound like a cannon shot. Then another. Then dozens. A cascade of stone that would make a mountain weep, precisely controlled. Not a landslide. A weapon.
Elena Sharpe's breath was steady. Starfall Chorus balanced across her lap, her eyes tracking the potential paths of Rourke's wagon train. Each breath was a calculation. Wind. Distance. Potential obstacles.
"They'll come through the narrow pass," she said. Not a question. A statement.
"Understood," Liam replies, his voice calm despite the tension in his body. He closes his eyes for a moment, focusing on the wind around him. It dances against his face and fingers like living water, flowing through him and out toward Elena. "I'll handle that end."
With a nod at Samson, he takes to the air himself, wings unfurling from his back as he becomes a whirlwind of feathers and rage.
I stood nearby, an impossible battleship of muscle. My hands, callused from years of impossible labor, gripped Blue Babe. But now, I watched Samson work with the precision of a surgeon.
The first stones began to move. Not a violent collapse, but a controlled migration. Samson's eyes narrowed, tracking each stone's potential trajectory.
"There," he said, and the canyon listened.
Rocks began to shift, creating a funnel so precise it could guide a wagon's path like a mother's hand guiding a child. Your massive frame shifted, ready to provide the physical force where Samson's geological manipulation left off.
Liam Pecos watched, Dixie Spirit humming with potential energy. The wind around him began to dance.
Elena Sharpe's breath came slow. Measured. Starfall Chorus balanced across her knee, a living extension of her will.
Something was coming.
The rocks shifted and rumbled, creating a tunnel through the canyon floor as if guided by an invisible hand. The dust cloud in front grew larger, obscuring any view of what lay beyond. Elena Sharpe's breath quickened in anticipation, her focus on the movement of the wind around her and Starfall Chorus. She glanced over at Liam, his features taut with concentration as he prepared to control the path of the rocks and wind.
"Now," she murmured, trusting him to guide them through this dangerous game.
The canyon walls spoke in whispers. Limestone and sandstone layers held memories older than any human conflict, and today they would bear witness to a reckoning.
Liam Pecos understood something most men didn't: wind was alive. Not just a force of nature, but a living intelligence that could be spoken to, negotiated with, commanded. Dixie Spirit wasn't just a weapon - it was a translation device between human will and atmospheric fury.
He'd learned this from his grandmother, a woman whose mystical and mysterious bloodline had gifted her with stories older than the territory itself. "The wind remembers everything," she'd told him. "Every bullet. Every betrayal. Every drop of blood spilled on dry ground."
The dust devil he'd sent ahead returned, swirling information into his consciousness. Rourke's men had made camp three miles ahead, in a box canyon with high walls perfect for an ambush. They didn't know they were the ones about to be ambushed.
Two riders broke off from the main group - scouts, inexperienced but alert. Liam could see their breath, could feel the nervous tension in their horses' muscles. Amateur movements. City boys playing at being outlaws.
Dixie Spirit slid from its holster. The meteorite metal seemed to hum, drawing electricity from the cloudless sky.
A slight pressure change. A whisper of intention.
The wind began to gather.
Liam Pecos smiled.
The trail led through Devil's Throat Canyon, a wound in the earth so deep it seemed to swallow light itself. Liam's stallion, Widowmaker, a creature as wild and unbroken as its rider, moved with a silence that defied its massive frame.
Rourke's gang had split into three groups. Most trackers would have been confused. For Liam, it was like reading a book written in wind and dust. He could see the paths they'd taken, could feel the disturbance in the air where horses had passed, where boots had crushed delicate desert scrub.
Marcus Hollis had given him information before he left. Whispered details about Rourke's plan - something about a gold and dust shipment coming through the canyon, something big enough to change the balance of power in the entire territory.
Liam's hand touched Dixie Spirit. The revolver seemed to pulse with anticipation.
"Easy," he murmured. "Not yet."
In the distance, a dust devil began to form. But this was no natural phenomenon. This was Liam Pecos breathing life into the wind, sending a scout ahead of him. The spinning column of dust would report back, showing him paths invisible to any other tracker.
Rourke had no idea what was coming for him. No idea that the wind itself had become a weapon, that every breath of desert air was now Liam Pecos's ally.
And Dixie Spirit was just waiting to sing.
"Alright, Liam," I say, reasserting my leadership, "which way do we head?"
Liam glances up at you from where he's been studying the trail, his eyes narrowing as he takes in your question. "They split into three groups," he explains. "Most trackers would be confused, but I can feel them all. They're heading for a box canyon about five miles ahead." He pauses, looking thoughtful. "There's a small group of two that broke off from the others. Looks like scouts to me."
The canyon held its breath.
Samson Onyx closed his eyes. His fingers spread against the rock face, and the entire canyon wall trembled like a living thing. Tiny stones began to weep from the cliffside, each one precisely placed - not falling, but guided.
"They're coming," he whispered.
My axe hummed. Not with metal, but with potential. One swing could split a mountain. One movement could redirect a river.
Elena Sharpe didn't move. Starfall Chorus was already aimed. Not where the wagon train was. Where it would be.
The two scouts never saw it coming.
One moment they were riding side by side, dust kicking up beneath their horses' hooves, the next they were suspended in a vertical column of wind that Liam Pecos summoned with a subtle twist of Dixie Spirit. The revolver wasn't just aimed - it was conducting, like a maestro drawing music from a tempestuous orchestra.
The wind spoke Liam's language. Brutal. Precise.
The scouts tumbled through the air, their weapons spinning away like discarded toys. By the time they crashed back to earth, they were unconscious - a mercy Liam rarely extended.
Black Jack Rourke's plan was unraveling before it could even begin. The gold shipment would cross through the Alright Corral - a misleading name that suggested peace, when everything about the location promised violence.
As Liam approached, he saw them. Rourke's entire gang, assembled like pieces on a chess board. And there, almost invisible among them, a lone Irishman. Something about him seemed... different. Out of place. Marked.
Dixie Spirit began to sing.
The first shots rang out just as the sky turned the color of bruised copper. Wind whipped around Liam like a living shield, bullets suspended mid-flight, redirected, transformed into something else entirely.
"You're a long way from home, friend," Liam called to the Irishman, who had somehow found cover behind a weathered wagon. "Might want to duck."
A tornado was building. And the Alright Corral was about to become anything but alright.
But then Liam Pecos felt it first. The wind stopped. Completely. Like the entire world had forgotten how to breathe.
Then chaos erupted.
Rourke's wagon train rounded the canyon bend. Six wagons. Twenty men. Armed to the teeth and thinking they owned the world.
We never saw the trap.
Samson's hand clenched. The canyon wall collapsed. Not violently. Surgically. Each stone finding its perfect path, blocking escape routes, creating a funnel that would make a military strategist weep with joy. I stepped forward. And the real work began.
Elena Sharpe's breath was steady as stone. Starfall Chorus balanced across her lap, her eyes tracking the potential paths of Rourke's wagon train. Each breath was a calculation. Wind. Distance. Potential obstacles.
"They'll come through the narrow pass," she said, almost casually. Her aim didn't waver as another shot rang out, shattering a rock nearby. "I've got this."
With a nod to Liam, she raised her rifle and took aim.
Time fractured.
Liam Pecos moved like liquid lightning. Dixie Spirit became an extension of his body - not just a weapon, but a conduit of pure atmospheric fury. Each trigger pull was a language, each bullet a sentence written in wind and violence.
The first wave of Rourke's men charged. Mistake.
Liam's left hand touched the ground. A micro-tornado erupted between him and the attackers, lifting three gunmen and spinning them like ragdolls. Their weapons spiraled away, becoming deadly projectiles that took down their own companions.
The Irishman - pale, red-haired, with eyes that suggested he'd seen more than this moment - ducked and rolled. Not cowering. Surviving. Calculating.
"Stay down!" Liam shouted, though the wind carried his words like a whisper.
Dixie Spirit spoke. Not with bullets. With cyclones.
Two gunmen tried to flank. The ground beneath them became a spinning disk of dust and rock. They were launched sideways, tumbling like children's toys, their trajectory controlled by Liam's supernatural precision.
Soon, it was all over. "Way to sense THAT, Pecos," I remark sarcastically as Liam somehow missed that ambush
"Shut up, you big oaf," Liam snapped back at me. "I was busy keeping them alive." He glanced over to where the Irishman had finally stopped moving, eyes narrowing in on him. "And what about that one?" he demanded. "Who's he?"
Samson shrugged. "Just a lucky bastard who knows how to duck," he said with a grin.
Elena walked over, Starfall Chorus still held at the ready. "Well, it looks like we won for now," she said, brushing herself off. "But we still have to get to the Corral."
The canyon was just a prelude.
The Alright Corral waited like a wound, a place where legends would either be born or die. We all understood something fundamental: every journey has a destination, and some destinations are written in blood long before any footsteps arrive.
Black Jack Rourke's ambush in the canyon had been broken, but not destroyed. The gold shipment was scattered, men were wounded, but the core of his operation remained intact. And now they were heading to the one place where everything would be settled.
The Alright Corral.
Marshal Warren Ivory had been tracking this conflict for months. The tension between the lawmen and Rourke's gang had been building like a storm. Property rights. Cattle rustling. Unpaid debts. The kind of grievances that, on the frontier, were settled with more than words.
After a few days, Elena Sharpe arrived first, Starfall Chorus cleaned and ready. Me, Cinder, and Samson Onyx were close behind, their presence adding weight to what was coming.
Liam Pecos checked Dixie Spirit. The revolver seemed to pulse with anticipation.
In the distance, the town's buildings cast long shadows. Reed Indigo and the Vermilion brothers were gathering. Victor Slate was organizing the remaining members of Rourke's gang.
A confrontation was coming. Not just a gunfight. A moment that would define the territory.
The wind began to move.
Liam nodded at Elena, then turned to Paul. "We'll take the high ground," he said shortly, his eyes on the distant town. "You get behind them. No mercy." He glanced at Samson and Cinder. "I don't care how many of those bastards have to die, just make sure Rourke is one of 'em."
With that, they split up, each taking their place among the rocks and scrub that dotted the desert floor.
The Line is Drawn, and this hidden location erupted.
Reed Indigo's hand twitched near his holster. Two Vermilion brothers that had seemingly escaped death- Silas and James - spread out, creating a killing zone that turned the street into a deadly geometric puzzle. Victor Slate moved with the precision of a coiled snake, each step calculated.
Dixie Spirit materialized in Liam Pecos's hand. Not drawn. Simply existing. Cinder stood by, covering his six.
The wind picked up. Dust swirled. But this wasn't Liam's doing. This was pure, raw tension about to explode.
Elena Sharpe positioned herself on a second-story balcony, Starfall Chorus balanced with surgical precision. One shot. One kill. No waste.
Me and Samson Onyx blocked side streets. Not hiding. Waiting.
"Well, well," Victor Slate called out, his voice dripping with menace. "Looks like we've got ourselves a gathering of so-called legends."
Marcus Holly stepped forward, his consumptive cough punctuating his words. "Legends? No, Johnny. We're the men who write history in blood and bullets."
The tension crystallized. Fifteen of Vale's most dangerous men stood poised between life and legend, hands hovering near their weapons. The wind carried a tumbleweed across the street - nature's own countdown to chaos.
"Last chance to walk away," Marshal Warren Ivory warned, his voice steady as bedrock.
Slate's laugh was like broken glass. "Walk away? From destiny?"
The gold and dust was never the real prize. Revenge had been brewing in Cenotaph longer than most men had been alive. Liam Pecos understood this. The canyon ambush was just the opening movement - a way to thin Rourke's ranks before the real confrontation. Marshal Warren Ivory had been planning this moment for months. The Clanton gang - Reed Indigo and the two surviving Vermilion brothers - had been causing trouble across three territories. Cattle rustling. Stage coach robberies. Murder. Reed Indigo's hand hovered near his revolver, eyes darting between the approaching lawmen and the scattered buildings of Tombstone. The Vermilion brothers - Silas and James - moved with predatory synchronization, their backs against the weathered wooden fence of the corral.
Marshal Warren Ivory stepped forward. Three steps. Deliberate. Calculated.
Behind him, Liam Pecos and
"Ella Scarlet"
formed a deadly flanking line. Dixie Spirit hung loose on Liam's hip, the meteorite metal catching the harsh sunlight.
"This ends now,"
Ivory called out.
Victor Slate laughed. It was a sound that could curdle milk.
"Ends? Boy, this is just beginning."
The first shot came not from a gun, but from the wind itself. Liam's supernatural control sent a dust devil spinning between the two groups - a warning, a separator, a challenge.
Meanwhile, me and Samson Onyx appeared like mountains rising from the earth. My massive axe caught the light. Samson's hands seemed to make the ground itself tremble
The street emptied like a lung exhaling.
Reed Indigo's hand hovered near his pistol, blue steel glinting in the harsh sunlight. The Vermilion brothers - Silas and James - flanked him, their matching silver revolvers catching light like razor edges.
Liam Pecos stepped into the street. Dixie Spirit hadn't cleared its holster, but the wind around him began to coil. Tight. Dangerous.
"Rourke!" The name cracked like a whip.
Elena Sharpe was already in position. Starfall Chorus balanced on a second-story window, her eye perfect behind the sight. One shot. One kill.
Victor Slate tobacco smoke trailed behind him like a funeral shroud. "You're a long way from finished, Pecos."
You and Samson Onyx provided backup. Not moving. Waiting. Two immovable objects that promised destruction.
The first shot rang out before anyone could breathe.
Everything exploded.
With the caw of a crow that has been strangely following us for the past few days, everything erupts into riot.
The first shot came from nowhere and everywhere at once. Victor Slate's revolver cleared leather faster than most men could blink, splintering a water trough just inches from Warren Ivory's head. The lawman rolled, came up shooting, two bullets punching through the wooden storefront behind Slate.
I moved like a tidal wave come to life. A wagon blocking the street suddenly lifted - entire wheels and axle - and became a shield for the lawmen. The Vermilion brothers' bullets sparked against its weathered planks.
"Ella!" Liam Pecos shouted.
Starfall Chorus sang. Three shots. Three men dropped, their weapons spinning away before they could even comprehend what happened.
Reed Indigo charged, firing both revolvers in a rage that burned hotter than the Vacuo sun. Cinder intercepted him, one massive fireball catching both of Indigo's wrists alight. The ground beneath their feet trembled - not from fear, but from the pure kinetic force of Samson's aid coming up behind them.
Dixie Spirit cleared Liam's holster. The wind twisted. Bullets hung suspended, then redirected, finding their way back toward Rourke's men like guided missiles of frontier justice.
The Alright Corral wasn't just a location anymore. It was a crucible. A moment where everything would be decided.
Warren Ivory's voice cut through the chaos. "THIS ENDS NOW!"
And the real fight was just beginning.
Marshal Warren Ivory stepped forward. "Last chance," he called. His voice carried the weight of law. Of judgment.
Reed Indigo's laugh was a knife-edge. "Ain't about chances no more."
The shots rang out one after another. The street became a storm of lead and dust and fury.
Liam moved. Not like a man. Like the wind itself.
Dixie Spirit sang.
Bullets turned the street into a hurricane of lead and fury.
Cinder's fireballs thundered. Each shot was a precision strike - not just killing, but strategically dismantling Rourke's gang. A gunman attempting to flank suddenly dropped, a perfect hole between his eyes.
Liam Pecos became impossible.
Dixie Spirit moved faster than human eyes could track. Wind whipped around him, deflecting bullets, creating momentary shields. Where other men would dodge, he transformed the very atmosphere into a weapon.
The Vermilion twins tried to create a crossfire. Mistake.
Samson Onyx moved. The ground itself seemed to rise with him, creating sudden barriers, redirecting gunfire. Rocks erupted from the street like living projectiles, each one guided by his impossible connection to the earth.
My laugh was thunder. An incoming group of riders found themselves suddenly dismounted, my massive form a human battering ram that sent men flying like children's toys.
Marshal Warren Ivory was precision. While chaos erupted, he moved with calculated violence. Each shot found its mark. Each movement sealed another part of the trap.
Elena Sharpe took aim from her perch atop a nearby building, her eyes never leaving Reed Indigo despite the chaos around them. Each shot was precise, surgical, lethal. She didn't just kill - she ended threats before they could even form. Her presence was as steadying as a rock in a violent river.
The wind picked up, dust and debris swirling. The air seemed to hum with energy, electricity crackling on the surface of reality.
Two gunmen tried to flank. The ground beneath them became a spinning disk of dust and rock. They were launched sideways, tumbling like children's toys, their trajectory controlled by Liam's supernatural precision.
With a hiss from his rattlesnake faunus fangs, Black Jack Rourke emerged from the chaos, a scarred giant with an automatic rifle that looked older than sin. "PECOS!" he roared.
The wind answered.
Liam Pecos turned, his expression unreadable as he squared off against the giant that was Black Jack Rourke. "You're next." His voice was steady, calm, confident. He didn't even seem winded. Dixie Spirit spun in his hand, a living extension of his arm as powerful and deadly as any weapon forged by man.
The two men circled each other, eyes locked, the air crackling with tension.
"I never would have thought Wayne's child would be working with the likes of her," Rourke rumbled as the tension in the air crackled. He gestured at Cinder.
"Ella?" Liam said as he fearlessly held Dixie Spirit aimed at Rourke. "The hell you on about, Rourke?"
Uh oh. I think Cinder's true identity is about to be cracked wide open to the other members of the team.
"Oh, you must not know," Black Jack snarled as he raised his gun to fire. Liam's reaction was blurred lightning, Dixie Spirit spinning faster than the eye could track as it blocked the bullets, sending them harmlessly to the ground. "But she does. According to Torchwick, you were supposed to be dead, little girl! But here you are, working with a bunch of no-good cowboys and hunters."
Cinder's eyes narrowed, her expression shifting from confusion to understanding in an instant.
maybe if I play it like I don't know what he's talking about, it will turn out better for everyone.
"And just who do you think she is,"
I say as I take aim at Rourke as well. "Some sort of low-life like you?"
"Oh, you know damn well who she is," Black Jack growled as he took a step forward and raised his gun again. Liam spun Dixie Spirit once more, blocking the bullets with the same casual ease as before. "Tell 'em, Ella." Rourke sneered. "Or do you want me to call you by your real name, Cinder Fall?"
Cinder's expression shifted yet again, now twisted in anger and determination. She glared at Black Jack before turning her attention back to Liam. "He's right," she sighed. But then she turned back to Black Jake Rourke with a sinister, determined face. "And that's why you're afraid now, aren't you?"
Unbeknownst to us, the ground underneath Rourke's feet was being superheated using Cinder's semblance. It wasn't until Samson, Liam and I heard squeals like a teapot that we knew anything was happening...and then by that point, it was too late.
BOOOM!
A giant, ear-splitting explosion consumed the ground where Rourke was standing seconds before, consuming his form in a tremendous fireball.
The sudden explosion rocked the street, throwing everyone off-balance. When the dust cleared, there was nothing left but a smoking crater where Black Jack Rourke had been standing moments before. Liam's eyes widened in surprise for a brief moment before he turned to Cinder.
"What did you do?" He asked, his voice laced with both awe and suspicion. The shadows seemed to shift around them as the sound of the explosion echoed through the street.
Cinder grinned triumphantly. "Showed you guys I've switched teams. He's right, my real name is Cinder Fall. But for your safety and mine, this stays secret for now. I hope you can trust me in spite of everything."
"Well this is certainly unexpected," I say as I feign shock. "But I say we trust you enough to keep your secret and treat you as a valuable member of the team. Right, Samson? Right, Liam?"
"Of course," Liam agreed, his voice gruff but sincere. "You've proven yourself today, Cinder. And we need all the help we can get against these animals." He gestured to the other members of Rourke's gang, who were now either dead or surrendering.
Elena nodded her agreement from her perch on a rooftop. "You're one of us now," she said curtly before taking aim at another straggler and blowing them out of the air.
"Welcome to the good guys."
Cinder smiled, feeling a weight lift from her shoulders as she was accepted into the group. "Thank you," she said simply before adding, "I'm doing this for myself. I refuse to be anyone's slave anymore, or let anyone be a slave. And this is how I am choosing to do it.
Then, the Irishman approaches Liam and hands him a card. "My name is Finn O'Cullen, of the Foggy Dews," he says in a thick accent. "If yer e'er in a pinch in Mantle, give us a call. We owe you one."
Liam takes the card, nodding gratefully at Finn O'Cullen. "Thank you," he says solemnly. "I won't forget it." He glances around at the others before looking back to Cinder and smiling reassuringly. "And with friends like these," he gestures to the group assembled around them, "we won't have any problems in the future either."
The dust begins to settle, revealing a street littered with bodies and strewn with debris from the fight.
We help clean up the mess and return order to Cenotaph. Qrow, who has seemingly been missing for the past few days, shows up once more, but still somehow inebriated.
Clean-up efforts continue as we gather our strength after the intense battle. Qrow appears, still inebriated but somehow managing to keep his balance. He thanks us for handling things and assures us that he'll deal with the White Fang personally. As the sun begins to set, a sense of accomplishment washes over the group as they leave Cenotaph behind them, knowing it's one step closer to safety and peace.
The air is tense as we return to Vale; the bullhead ride back carries with it new lessons and understandings, and Cinder can feel more at ease at least among her own teammates. Still, the question of how she can get the aid of friends to perform such a jerryrigged operation as Dr. Marcus Holly had described without disclosing too much.
The journey of several hours about comes to a close as we can see the morning Vale skyline and...wait a minute...why is Ruby calling me? I answer my scroll and cup my ear to hear her better over the sound of the bullhead engines. "Hello? Ruby? What's up?"
You hear noise for six seconds from Ruby's Scroll before the call ends.
"Uh, Ruby?"
I say as the call ends. I seem to have awoken Liam, Cinder and Samson.
"What was that about?" Cinder asks, looking over at you with curiosity in her eyes. "You seem...distracted."
Liam chuckles softly and shakes his head. "Don't worry 'bout it, Cindy. We can catch up later. Right now, we need to focus on getting back to Vale safe and sound." He glances out the window of the bullhead, his expression grim as he eyes the approaching city.
I glance out the window as we are nearing our descent and– "What the--?!" alarms ring out as they see the city up in smoke.
"What in...?" Liam trails off, his eyes wide with disbelief as he takes in the smoke and flames rising from Vale. "It can't be..."
From above, your team can make out Team RWBY, surrounded in the middle of the pavilion by Beowolves, Ursai, and a massive King Taijitu. The King Taijitu unleashes a mighty roar, signaling the Grimm to attack. Ruby Rose plants Crescent Rose on the ground before kicking away the Grimm, Yang Xiao Long propels herself upwards, performing aerial bombardments with Ember Celica on the Grimm before three Giant Nevermores send her crashing to the ground. Blake Belladonna slashes a Beowolf with Gambol Shroud before firing on the other approaching Grimm. Weiss Schnee slashes three Beowolves, before summoning a glyph to conjure up an ice blade. Yang, back on the ground, sends several cars flying towards the Grimm. As Ruby finishes slashing at a Grimm, she notices the King Taijitu ready for the attack, until she also sees Nora Valkyrie flying on Magnhild towards the King Taijitu, slamming it on the head and killing the beast.
"Okay, change of plans," I declare as leader. "Get ready to jump, and use your landing strategy!"
The three of them look at you with concern, but they trust your judgment. The bullhead slows to a hover, and you all nod to each other before leaping out in unison. Samson Onyx forms a spiked earth cushion beneath himself, while fiery jets act as wings for Cinder, allowing her to guide herself safely down. Liam Pecos lands gracefully on his feet, ready to take point.
I land safely as well after ensuring all of my teammates are safely down. I cannot imagine what shenanigans Team RWBY got into to cause all of this.
"They did good," Liam says with a nod, glancing back at the destruction behind them. "Let's help 'em finish this." He takes off at a sprint, heading straight for the commotion in the center of the pavilion. The others follow close behind, readying their weapons as they approach the battle.
As you get closer, you can see Ruby, Yang, Blake, and Weiss fighting valiantly against the onslaught of Grimm.
The four of us split into different sectors, with Cinder and Liam helping to maintain a perimeter while Samson and I use our might to take out the large grimm that appear to be spewing from a hole in the ground. "What happened?" I ask as I swing Blue Babe wildly in a coordinated fashion that slices and cleaves at Grimm.
"We were...investigating some rumors about the White Fang," Ruby says between breaths, her scythe moving almost too fast to see as she fights off a Ursa Minor. "One thing led to another, there was Roman Torchwick, a train....and it led us here...to this place..." She gestures vaguely at the surroundings. "...and we found ourselves under attack."
"Damn, that's crazy," I reply, swiping at and crushing an approaching Beowulf. "Guess you fell into some real trouble, huh?"
Yang nods in agreement as she uses her Ember Celica cuffs, sending Ursa Minor flying through the air. "Tell me about it. We'll sort this out and be on our way soon enough." She glances over at Ruby before adding, "But first, we need to make sure everyone here is safe."
Samson is attacking and crushing a King Taijitu using Heartstopper when I say, "Mountain man, can you offer some support to Team JNPR over there?" I gesture to where it looks like Team JNPR is doing mediocre at best. "I can cover right here!"
"Sure, Paul," Samson replies with a nod before running off to assist the other team. He slams his massive fist into the ground, creating a shockwave that sends Grimm flying in all directions. "Sorry for the wait!" he shouts as he arrives at their side.
Meanwhile, Cinder has formed a barrier of fire around herself and Liam, deflecting incoming attacks while they focus on taking out any Grimm who manage to slip past their allies' defenses. "We'll fall back and take up another sector!"
"10-4! Light 'em up!" I call out to them as they disappear around the corner. I hurl Blue Babe into a charging Ursa Minor that would have taken out Jaune from behind, saving his life.
"Thanks!" Jaune shouts as he lands another blow with his sword. "We got this from here, just watch my back!" He glances over at Weiss, who's using her ice magic to freeze the ground beneath an Ursa Minor, turning it into a slippery hazard.
"You got it!" Nora yells as she flies past them with Magnhild at the ready. She collides with the Grimm, sending it flying off course and crashing into several others behind it.
With a mighty scream, Jaune slashes the Ursa several times before it falls. Pyrrha smiles, as she notices his improvement. A few feet from the fallen Ursa, Sun Wukong and Neptune Vasilias introduce themselves as junior detectives, just before a fleet coming from the Atlesian Military, consisting of dropships deploying Atlesian Knight-200 units and the flagship of James Ironwood. Sun and Neptune react in awe of the fleet as Sun drops his badge to the floor. As Team RWBY looks up in the sky, an Ursa takes the opportunity to attack Ruby from behind. However, it is gunned down by a dropship's machine gun. As the robotic Knights deploy, they start gunning down the Grimm. Two of the Knights are stampeded on by a Boarbatusk, but a separate group of three Knights fire on an Ursa and another Ursa has fallen from a Knight's punch. Out of the main sights of the ship, Cinder nods her head, signaling Liam to help her continue thd attack on the Grimm. As an Ursa receives the business end of Midnight, at least half a dozen assorted Grimm stand in front of Liam. Who draws Dixie Spirit from its holster. The Grimm pack learn this the hard way as he opens fire and all but a single Ursa fall to a barrage of bullets while charging at Liam. Liam quickly transforms his revolver into a machete blade, flipping and slashing at the rampaging Ursa to kill it. As more Knights subdue Grimm, out of the opening comes Zwei, followed by Dr. Bartholomew Oobleck in a damaged Atlesian Paladin-290. The dog jumping off to headbutt a Beowolf.
An airship arrives, dropping off Team CFVY and Professor Peter Port. As Yatsuhashi Daichi is surrounded by a pack of Grimm, he unlimbers Fulcrum before smashing it on the ground, unleashing a shockwave that sends them flying. Velvet Scarlatina and Fox Alistair respectively kick and punch the Grimm with Fox impaling a Creep. Nearby a large spiked Ursa roars before charging them. Fox intercepts it with a kick then unleashes a combo of slashes and punches with Sharp Retribution. Knocking the Grimm skyward with an uppercut, as it descends he delivers a blow to the head with both hands that sends it flying. After landing it swells up and explodes impaling the nearby Grimm with its spikes. Coco walks forward swatting a few away with her weapon. Yatsuhashi shields Velvet before the two start advancing.
Coco gives Fox a light pat on the butt and compliments, "Nice hustle, Fox. Good job."
Fox jumps back as Coco approaches a large Beowolf. "You just destroyed my favorite clothing store," Coco Spits, "Prepare to die."
Coco, after swatting away its right hand, kicks the Beowolf in the crotch. She, as it falls to the ground and looks at her, leans down and slams her bag onto its head. She effortlessly swats away three more Beowolves, then leaps back to avoid a Death Stalker's tail. Velvet steps forward, and moves a hand toward Anesidora about to open the box.
Coco says to Velvet, "Hey, come on, you just spent all the semester building that up. Don't waste it here."
Coco then transforms Gianduja into a giant minigun, and starts firing, slaughtering the advancing horde of Grimm, including a Death Stalker and three Nevermores. Port and Oobleck regroup at the opening, nodding their heads. They fire their weapons at the approaching Grimm, while Glynda Goodwitch mops up the remnants and immediately closes the opening using her Semblance.
Eventually, the mess is all dealt with.
Cinder, Liam, and Samson gather at a relatively safe distance to catch their breath. "That... was quite the mess," Cinder says between gasps for air. "Thanks for helping out." She turns to Liam with a slightly sheepish expression. "I guess we'll have to find another way to handle things from now on."
The sound of cheering can be heard as more Knights and Hunters arrive on the scene, along with civilians who had been hiding or trapped during the battle.
After the events of today, our team regroups and retires to the Team POLC dorm room, avoiding further confrontation with anything for now.
"Wow. What a day, and it isn't even noon yet!"
Samson chuckles in agreement as he sits down on his bed, rubbing the back of his neck. "Yeah... looks like we'll be busy from now on." He glances over at Liam and Cinder, sensing their tension. "But hey, at least we made it through that one together, right?" There's an unspoken question in his tone, as if asking how they intend to move forward after today's events.
Cinder nods, trying to muster a small smile. "We did."
"Now, would you like some lunch?"
Liam and Samson decline for now. However, Cinder is feeling like she could work up an appetite. "Lunch sounds good,"
Cinder agrees with a nod.
"But before that... is there anywhere I could train? I've been cooped up in the dorm for too long."
Her expression turns determined, and she taps her foot impatiently on the ground as she waits for your reply.
You consider her request for a moment before nodding slowly.
"Alright,"
I say with a smile.
"Follow me."
We head into the sparring section of the athletics department, equipped and armed with safety measures of course. It is in perfectly clear sight of the Gym.
Cinder follows you into the sparring section, her eyes instantly taking in the array of safety measures and training equipment. She nods appreciatively as she takes a few steps onto the mats, then turns to face you expectantly.
"What would you like me to do?"
she asks, her voice quiet but firm.
I consider your options for a moment before grinning.
"Let's see how fast you are,"
I say with a challenge in my voice.
"Come at me!"
Cinder's eyes flash with determination as she takes a defensive stance, her fists clenched at her sides. She lunges forward, moving swiftly and gracefully across the mat toward you. Her hands become a blur as she attempts to land several quick jabs and hooks before retracting back into a guard position again.
She watches your reaction carefully, trying to gauge how well she's doing. You step aside easily, avoiding each of her attacks without breaking a sweat.
"Not bad,"
I admit with a nod.
"But that's just the beginning. I'm impressed you're doing this in heels, too."
Cinder glances down at her feet before shooting you a mischievous grin. "Well, you don't have to worry about tripping me up," she says with a laugh. Then, she lunges forward again, this time attempting to throw a kick as well as another series of punches. Her movements are even quicker than before, but again, you easily dodge them all without breaking stride or seeming even the slightest bit winded.
"Hmm..."
"Gods damn, girl, who trained you?!"
Cinder laughs lightly as she easily dodges another of your attacks.
"I've had my fair share of trainers over the years,"
she says with a shrug, her voice still steady and calm despite the exertion.
"But I think you know who taught me the most important lessons."
Her eyes flicker to yours briefly before returning to their defensive focus on your movements.
The sparring session continues for several more minutes, both of you pushing each other's limits and honing your skills in the process.
At the same time, Pyrrha happens to be casually walking by in the gym when she catches a whiff of what's happening. Her mind moving faster than it can process, she reacts fearing the worst. In a panic, she grabs Milos and Akouos, her spear and shield, and barges into the room breathing heavy, seemingly having forgotten this is a sparring room.
"Hey Pyrrha! What's up?"
I say casually, catching my breath. Cinder also stops to greet her, seemingly making Pyrrha look rather awkward about this situation she's put herself in.
Pyrrha breathes hard, taken aback by the sight of Cinder and Paul sparring so casually. Her breath slows as she realizes there's no immediate danger, but she can't help feeling a bit foolish for overreacting. "Ah...I-I'm s-sorry! I just...thought..." she stammers, glancing between the two of you before taking a step backward. "Uh...I was just going to grab some water," She glances between the two of them before looking down at her feet, feeling embarrassed by her own paranoia.
I realize the problem in a moment.
"Ella, wait here for a second,"
I say to Cinder. Pyrrha and I step outside the sparring room.
"Pyrrha, what is the matter?"
"It's just...,"
Pyrrha begins, her voice still soft and uncertain.
"I had a dream last night, about Cinder... about something bad happening to me. And when I saw you two together, I panicked."
She pauses, taking a deep breath before continuing.
"I know it was stupid, and I'm sorry for interrupting your training like this."
Her cheeks flush with shame as she speaks, and she avoids looking at either of them.
"Pyrrha, you can't be on the edge of paranoia about this, or else you could blow the roof off of it all. Cinder might already know that you know now because of your panic. Please, breathe easy."
Pyrrha shakes her head slowly, still avoiding eye contact with either of them.
"I know you're right,"
she murmurs.
"It's just... hard not to be afraid after what I saw."
She takes a deep breath, trying to steady herself.
"I'm sorry for causing a scene."
She glances back toward the sparring room before looking at you again, her expression conflicted.
"Do you think it would be okay if we just... continued with our training?"
"It's fine, Pyrrha,"
I tell her with a reassuring smile.
"We can go back in there if you want."
Pyrrha nods slowly, her expression still uncertain but hopeful.
"Okay,"
she says quietly. Taking another deep breath, she steps back into the sparring room and approaches Cinder, who looks up at her with a question in her eyes.
"Um... I was just wondering if it'd be okay if I joined you?"
Pyrrha asks hesitantly.
Cinder tilts her head, studying Pyrrha for a moment before giving her a small smile.
"Of course,"
she says warmly.
"I've only done 2v1 a few times before but I can practice."
With that, I swallow back any anxiety I had. On the signal, we launch forward.
As Pyrrha steps into the sparring room, her heart races with a mixture of fear and determination. She takes up her stance opposite Cinder, her eyes fixed on her target. The tension in the air is palpable as they wait for Paul's signal to attack. When it finally comes, Pyrrha launches forward with renewed focus, her spear and shield at the ready.
The sparring session continues, each exchange more intense than the last.
With each shot of our arms and swipe of our weapons, it seems like Pyrrha is studying her moves intently, cunningly, as if to sniff out a flaw. It almost costs her before I trip up Cinder.
"You okay there?"
Cinder nods, regaining her footing as Pyrrha continues to fight with renewed determination. Pyrrha glances over at you, then back to Cinder as she quickly regains her footing.
"I'm fine,"
she says through gritted teeth, her knuckles white where she clings to Milos and Akouos. Her eyes narrow as she takes a step closer to Cinder, focusing on every move the other girl makes with uncanny precision.
Their training session continues for several more minutes, each exchange growing sharper and more intense as they push themselves to their limits.
Fire spits across the sparring room. Shots and slashes graze skin and contact walls. Cinder is an unrelenting juggernaut, and is cocky about it, too.
Pyrrha grunts as she blocks another one of Cinder's attacks, her muscles burning with exertion. She grits her teeth, ignoring the sting of pain in her knuckles where Milos and Akouos have taken several hits. She circles around Cinder, looking for an opening to land a telling blow.
Cinder easily dodges both attacks with a laugh.
"Not bad,"
she says with a nod.
"But you need to be faster if you want to keep up."
shit talking during a match sets something off in Pyrrha's mind like a string on a violin breaking. The star athlete here is deadly competitive when she switches into this mode. As she rises up to her feet and cleans off her blade, she is a far cry from the cheerful, bubbly Pyrrha I knew. She switches into a real human weapon with terrifying strength and stamina.
"Pyr, you okay...?"
Pyrrha ignores your concerned question as she focuses on the fight at hand. Her breath comes in ragged gasps, her muscles burning with exertion as she launches herself forward once more. With renewed determination, she swings Milos and Akouos in a deadly arc, aiming to knock Cinder off her feet.
"C'mon, Pyrrha!" you shout encouragingly from the sidelines. "You got this!"
At first I feel inspired by the sight, but her Achillean rage only continues to grow. Eventually, Pyrrha, eyes blazing like a star, breaks Cinder's aura!
"Whoo! Time!"
I say, to no response from Pyrrha. Cinder is weakened and crawling back in retreat and Pyrrha was hunting her with a autonomous taste for blood.
As Pyrrha continues to press forward, her movements growing more precise and powerful with each passing moment, it's clear that she's completely immersed in the fight. Her eyes are fixed on Cinder, who is now retreating steadily, trying to regroup and regain her strength.
Pyrrha pants heavily as her eyes fix on Cinder as the other girl struggles to regain her footing. The anger and adrenaline still coursing through her veins make it difficult for her to focus on anything but bringing her enemy down.
Without warning, I step between them, putting myself directly in Pyrrha's path as she charges at Cinder once more.
"Whoa, hey!"
I say, my voice loud enough to cut through her fury.
"That's enough for today."
I reach out and grab her arm, forcing her to stop moving.
Pyrrha looks up at me in shock, her eyes clearing as she finally regains control of herself.
"Wh-what are you doing?"
she manages to stammer between ragged breaths.
I look at the terrified Cinder trying to regain footing and Pyrrha who has suddenly decided to act like Michael Myers.
"Pyrrha, this is the second time something like this has happened! Are you trying to kill her?!"
"No, of course not,"
Pyrrha says quickly, still struggling to catch her breath.
"I just... I thought she was..."
She trails off, looking down at the ground as she realizes how close she'd come to losing control.
Cinder watches the exchange with a mixture of relief and confusion, her own breathing beginning to steady now that the threat has been neutralized.
"Are you okay?"
she asks Pyrrha gently.
"She was actually trying to stab you when you had no aura. I don't think she's okay."
"Pyrrha, are you sure you're alright?" Cinder asks with genuine concern in her voice. Pyrrha looks up at her for a moment before nodding slowly. "I'm... I'm sorry," she manages to say between gasps for air. "I didn't mean to... to lose control like that."
Cinder studies Pyrrha for a moment longer, then takes a step closer, offering her hand in friendship. "It's okay," she says softly. "We all get worked up sometimes. But it's important to remember who our friends are, and to trust them."
Pyrrha pats Cinder on the shoulder before turning back to her.
"Cinder, you were great out there. You should try coming back tomorrow if you want some more practice."
Cinder looks at Pyrrha for a moment before nodding slowly in agreement.
"I'll... consider it,"
she says quietly. Suddenly, she realizes something.
"WAIT, WHAT DID YOU JUST CALL ME?"
Looks like the cat is out of the bag.
"Oh, fucking shit, Pyrrha..."
Pyrrha's eyes are wide with shock upon accidentally showing she knows Cinder's name. Cinder is scared that another person, especially someone who nearly killed her, knows her identity.
Pyrrha stammers, realizing her mistake.
"I-I mean, you were great out there!"
She tries to recover, but the damage has been done. Meanwhile, Paul glances between them, trying to figure out how to smooth things over. "Look, um..."
"Fuck, the cat really is out of the bag with this one, but hey, let's all sit down and talk about this...."
Cinder looks between Pyrrha and you, her expression unreadable. She takes a deep breath, then nods slowly. "Okay...let's talk."
You all sit down on the floor near the sparring mats, Cinder in the center with Pyrrha and you flanking her. The tension in the air is thick as you all try to find a way to make sense of what just happened. Pyrrha takes a deep breath before launching into her dream. In her dream, they fought over some power that I had, something like what Ozpin was talking about. It was harsh, rough and Pyrrha gave everything she could. But Cinder... she was an unstoppable force. A terminator. And when it was over... she thinks she might have killed Pyrrha.
"You both seemed to have that sort of bizarre gaging of each other, and Pyrrha knows more about this mystic stuff than I do. It was almost prophetic, like a memory from a life never lived. She is also"
I say as I clear my throat,
"SUPPOSED to be good at keeping secrets, so I shared your name with her and why I took you in."
Cinder nods slowly, considering this information. "I see...thank you for trusting me with that knowledge." She looks over at Pyrrha, her expression softening slightly. "I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable earlier, with my...aggressiveness. It won't happen again."
Pyrrha glances down at the floor, still looking a bit flustered. "It's okay...I just wasn't expecting that, is all..." She looks up at Cinder, her expression determined. "But I should know better than to attack someone who has been saved by a friend of mine."
"Not saved just yet," I add. "We need to get that grimm parasite out of Cinder. Make Salem think you're dead. It may at least buy us time."
Pyrrha nods slowly, her expression somber.
"We can't take any chances,"
she agrees.
"But we also need to be careful not to let anyone else know what we suspect."
She looks at Cinder again, then back at you.
"I think the best thing we can do is work together and support each other. If anything happens, we'll face it together."
There's an unspoken understanding in her words that seems to resonate with both Cinder and you.
"And Pyrrha....please get better at keeping secrets."
Pyrrha flushes slightly at your comment, but nods nonetheless. "I'll do my best," she says quietly. After a moment's hesitation, she reaches out to touch Cinder's arm lightly. "Look...if there's anything I can do to help you prepare for whatever comes next, just let me know."
Cinder looks surprised by the offer, then nods slowly in thanks before standing up. "Okay," she says with a small smile. "I'll keep that in mind."
"Getting rid of that parasite and making Salem think Cinder is dead should be top priority. She can't collect the maiden powers without a female host, so as long as she doesn't have any of those as well-trained as Cindee here, it will hamper and delay her efforts!"
Cinder nods thoughtfully. "You're right, Paul. Funny enough, I actually got a useful tip about that during the mission." She turns back to Pyrrha as she says this, a newfound respect in her eyes. "I got a little bit of treatment to corral this thing into one spot, but it won't last forever. We need to get a silver-eyed warrior to blast it." "A sliver-eyed what?" Asks Pyrrha, a bit lost.
"Silver-eyed warrior," Cinder clarifies. "Turns out that...somehow, people with silver eyes can release energetic blasts that calcify grimm, from what I was told."
"Okay, how do they do that?"
"I'm not sure," Cinder admits with a shrug. "But it seems to be connected to their eyes somehow. I'll see if I can find out more." She pauses, looking thoughtful for a moment. "Perhaps there is always the library we could check for answers?"
"The library," I repeat thoughtfully. "That's not a bad idea."
"The library, huh?" Pyrrha says, tapping her chin in thought. "Well, there's always the one here at Beacon Academy... or we could try going somewhere else if that seems too risky."
"Let's start here," I say. And on that note, the three of us head to the library. The vast array of works never ceases to amaze. We remain quiet so as to not draw attention to ourselves.
Pyrrha spends some time poring over various texts, searching for any information on silver-eyed warriors and their abilities to fight grimm. She eventually finds a few promising passages that she reads aloud to the others, sharing her findings as they continue their search.
After several more minutes of browsing through shelves upon shelves of books, Cinder finally stumbles across something interesting: an ancient tome bound in black leather and encrusted with symbols whose meaning she cannot immediately discern.
I find a series of other books and reserve a study room for us. In a few minutes, we are all scanning the books and related books, and related books to those related books. So far, no luck.
"Maybe we should try looking into the history of silver-eyed warriors instead?" Pyrrha suggests, setting aside her current book and retrieving another one from a nearby shelf. "There might be something in there about how they came to possess those abilities."
None of the materials seem to suggest of this as any more than legend, thus far.
I find a series of other books and reserve a study room for us. In a few minutes, we are all scanning the books and related books, and related books to those related books. So far, no luck.
Cinder nods, setting aside her own book in favor of one about the history of silver-eyed warriors. She begins skimming through it, her brow furrowed in concentration as she searches for any information that might be useful. "There are mentions here of a group called the Lunar Guardians," she says, looking up at Pyrrha and Paul with renewed interest. "They were said to have been founded by an ancient queen with silver eyes, who could control grimm using her powers."
Meanwhile, it seems our endeavors have caught the attention of one particular frequent librarygoer...
"you guys, good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"
"Good news,"
comes a voice from outside the door that surprises me some. It's just Blake, who was in the library at the time and wanted to know what we were doing with
"Ella."
"Oh, hello Blake," I say as I try to figure out a way to inform Blake of what's going on without spilling the beans.
"Well, you see Blake, Ella here has...has caught a Grimm parasite from....somewhere.... and we are trying to figure out how to get it removed...without...costing a lot of lien!"
Blake's eyes widen in understanding, her expression shifting from confusion to concern.
"Oh no! I'm sorry to hear that. Is there anything I can do to help?"
She asks with sincerity in her voice.
Cinder looks up from the book again, meeting Blake's gaze as she remembers that Blake is a teammate of Ruby.
"Actually,"
she says slowly,
"there might be."
"Yes, listen. This book says that a concentrated, emotionally-charged blast from a silver-eyed warrior's eyes can turn grimm to stone," I reveal. "Problem is, we need someone with silver eyes. The next problem is figuring out how to go about getting them emotionally charged, because this text is describing things like love and loss of a loved one..."
Cinder smirks slightly at Blake's confusion.
"That does sound familiar, doesn't it? It's just one of those things they don't teach you in school."
She pauses for a moment before continuing, her voice taking on a more serious tone.
"But I think we might have someone here who could help us with that."
"Really Ella? Who?"
I say to Cinder with Blake taking a seat next to Pyrrha.
Cinder glances at Pyrrha, then back at Blake. "I believe someone we all know and trust could be the perfect candidate. Someone who's been through quite a bit herself," she says meaningfully.
It becomes clear in the room that the person we need for the job is Ruby. Going about getting her to do it and how, though, is going to be tricky.
Pyrrha looks surprised for a moment before understanding dawns on her face. "You mean... Ruby?" she whispers, her voice barely audible above the sound of rustling pages. Cinder nods slowly, a determined look in her eyes. Pyrrha glances at Blake and then back to Cinder, considering this proposal carefully.
"I trust Ruby with my life," Blake says finally, her voice firm. "If she's willing to help, I know she can."
"Yeah, but how do you even cause this sort of blast? It seems like trying to stoke strong emotions would make Ruby cry first before anything."
"I don't know," Cinder says, frowning in thought. "It might take some experimentation on our part to figure out how to trigger the reaction... or maybe we can find someone else who knows more about it." She pauses for a moment, considering her words carefully. "But I think Ruby is our best bet. Not only does she have silver eyes, but she's been through so much already..."
Pyrrha nods slowly in agreement.
"Okay, first off. We are NOT going to do this ambush style. Ruby needs to know that we are doing this to get rid of the....grimm parasite that...Ella has," I begin. "But any ideas for how? Are we gonna tease Ruby about her dead mom or something? That sounds awful and not like it would work."
Pyrrha shakes her head, looking thoughtful.
"I don't think we should play on her emotions like that...but maybe we could talk to her about our own experiences. You know, show her that we trust her and care about her too."
She pauses, chewing on her bottom lip for a moment before continuing.
"We just need to find the right way to approach the conversation."
The others nod in agreement, each lost in thought as they consider their words and how best to proceed.
"It will definitely be weird because I don't think Ruby has ever done that before, nor would any of us. Meditating, breathing, thought experiments, it just...I don't know, this book isn't very specific on how to do it."
"Well,"
Cinder says with a shrug,
"I guess we'll just have to wing it, then. We can't very well ask her for help on this if we don't even know how to do it ourselves."
She pauses, then adds,
"But I think Pyrrha's right about showing her that we trust and care about her. Maybe that will make things a little easier."
Pyrrha nods in agreement, looking thoughtful.
"I just hope she understands how important this is," Cinder says with a sigh. A very risky idea pops into Blake's head that makes her blush. Cinder raises an eyebrow at Blake, clearly sensing the direction her thoughts are heading in. "I don't know about that,"
she says slowly.
"That might be taking things a bit too far..."
She glances over at Pyrrha for confirmation, but Pyrrha merely shrugs, looking unsure herself.
Eventually, they all fall silent as they continue to mull over their options and strategies. The weight of responsibility is heavy on each of their shoulders, and the pressure is beginning to take its toll.
"We are running low on options then. We only need enough to get something skin-deep, too. This parasite hasn't gotten that big."
Pyrrha nods in agreement.
"I mean, at this point there must be something to get her eyes glowing somehow, right? If even a tiny bit? I'd do about anything for her." Blake looks over with a mischievious face. "Anything?" Cinder blushes deeply at Paul's comment, looking away uncomfortably.
"I... I mean, anything important,"
she mumbles, her voice barely audible.
"We just need to find something that means something to her."
She glances over at Pyrrha again, hoping the other girl can come up with an idea before Paul says any more.
Pyrrha clears her throat awkwardly, shifting in her seat as she tries to think of something else to say.
"Well, I'm sort of...good with guided meditation," she says uncertainly.
"I've never really done anything like that before, but I guess I could give it a try." She pauses for a moment, considering the idea further.
"Maybe if we all work together and focus on our shared memories, we could find something that would help Ruby tap into her emotions and get her eyes to glow."
Cinder nods slowly, looking thoughtful.
"That...might actually work,"
she admits reluctantly.
"But what about Weiss? She would probably complain the whole time or possibly interrupt it."
"That is a good point," I say thoughtfully. "If only there was a way to keep her out of the room for an evening..."
Blake snickers to herself about something. "Is it really that hard to see from up there, Paul?"
I scoff at Blake's comment. "What's that supposed to mean?"
"Oh, nothing," Blake says with a shrug. "I'm just saying, maybe you could use this as an excuse to get her out of the dorm for a while."
She pauses, considering her words carefully before continuing.
"Tell her that there's going to be a special training session or something, and she needs to stay somewhere else while it's happening...maybe even ask her out for the evening..."
Cinder raises an eyebrow at Blake, clearly impressed by the idea.
"Ask her out?" I laugh thunderously. "I don't even think she has any interest in me!"
Blake rolls her eyes, half amused and half annoyed by your antics. "Oh come on, you don't see how she keeps glancing at you? She's got at LEAST a passing fascination with you. Here, let me give you her number. I guarantee she probably won't protest."
"Sure, Blake," I say dismissively as I hand her my scroll.
Blake looks at your scroll with a raised eyebrow, clearly amused by your dismissal. "Alright then," she says slowly, taking the device from you and tapping in a few quick commands before handing it back. "Here you go." She glances up at you from beneath her lashes as she adds, "Let me know how it goes."
Cinder watches the exchange with interest, curiosity flitting across her features.
"Aright," I say, casually typing in a message. "I'll make sure the entire thing goes off without a hitch by removing the Schnee from the premises,"
I say, inviting Weiss on a date night via text. ping! "Wow, that was fast! Already said yes."
Cinder glances over at Pyrrha, who is doing her best not to look interested in the conversation. "Well," she says slowly, "I suppose that's settled, then." She pauses for a moment before continuing, "We should probably get started on figuring out how we're going to set this up... I'm sure there must be some sort of training room or classroom where we can all gather without disturbance."
Pyrrha nods in agreement. "There are several places like that on campus. We can find the supplies and stuff. Paul, you need to go start getting ready if you want this to seem believable."
"Can do," I say as I exit and head back to my dorm. I shower, freshen up, dress, do my hair, wash my cap, clean and cut my nails, and get on a suit all in time for when evening comes.
Pyrrha nods her approval as Paul leaves, then turns back to the others with a determined look in her eyes. "Alright," she says firmly, "let's get this show on the road." Together, they begin making preparations for their plan, gathering supplies and discussing logistics. As they work, Blake can't help but feel a sense of anticipation building within her. She knows that what they're about to do is risky, but she also believes in Ruby and trusts her friends.
later that night, Pyrrha, Blake and Cinder wait for me to pick up Weiss.
I go to knock on the door. Almost immediately, out comes Weiss in an exotic strapless ball gown that has a grey blue colour that has a gradation to a light blue alongside grey blue opera length gloves and a pearl styled necklace and a white sash belt tied around her waist made of a material I have never seen before with her hair done up nicely.
I think she is either trying to prove something or show off. Have I really been daft this whole time? Looking down at Weiss from my height, I am stunned seemingly as I struggle to compliment her, saying, "Wow, Weiss, you look...umm....."
Weiss looks up at me with a small smile, her cerulean eyes sparkling in the dim light. "You're not so bad to look at yourself, you know," she says sweetly, tilting her head to one side. Her words have an almost flirtatious tone to them, causing Cinder and Blake to exchange glances from where they're hiding nearby. She reaches out to take his hand, her fingers sliding easily through his. "Shall we?" Weiss asks, gesturing for me to lead the way.
I can't help but return the smile as I feel Weiss's skin against my own. I nod, taking a step back and offering her my arm.
"After you,"
I say gallantly.
Behind me, I give the thumbs up signal to the other three, and as one they move into the dorm. By the time we come back, the tattoo will be but a memory.
As they step into the night air together, Weiss can't help but feel a slight thrill at being escorted by someone as gruff, handsome and charismatically big as you. She leans slightly into your arm, her free hand playing with the hem of her dress. "So," she says casually, trying to keep up an air of nonchalance despite the fluttering in her stomach, "where are we going tonight?"
Oh, shit! I didn't think this far ahead. What do I do, I can't go back and ask. Think, think, think...this is a rebellious heiress with both a superiority and inferiority complex who apparently has at least a passing interest in you. What would be her favorite food?
On the spot, I answer,
"Somewhere special. I hope you like...steak!"
You dumbass!
Weiss beams at you.
"I love steak,"
she says with enthusiasm, her eyes sparkling.
"This should be perfect."
She leans closer to you, resting her hand on your arm.
"Thank you for asking me out tonight, Paul. It really means a lot to me."
wow. That went better than expected. I feel a warmth spread through my chest at Weiss's words. I smile down at her, my heart racing faster now than it did when I was escorting her from her dorm. I only say,
"You're welcome."
As they walk and talk, Weiss can't help but feel more and more comfortable with Paul. His gruff exterior hides a surprisingly gentle soul, and she finds herself falling deeper under his spell with every passing moment. The excitement of being out on the town with him only heightens her senses, making her more aware of his presence beside her than ever before.
Eventually, they arrive at the new Wagyu steak place downtown. Weiss lights up in the eyes at the sight of this new expensive place.
As Weiss curls into my bicep, feeling the fabric of my suit, I can't help but adore how...honestly cute she is.
"I didn't think you would like steak to be honest, but looks like I got lucky." somehow, someone of such high upbringing hasn't yet asked why I was wearing a trapper cap with a three-piece suit.
"Oh," Weiss says, tilting her head cutely, "and why didn't you think that?" She pouts a little for effect, but then laughs when she sees the expression on your face. "Just teasing! I love steak...it's one of my favorite things. And it's so rare to find someone who knows how to appreciate it as much as I do."
They step inside and are immediately greeted by a hostess, who leads them to a private table.
I grin down at Weiss as she pouts, finding her antics utterly adorable.
"Well then,"
I say with a chuckle,
"consider me proven wrong. And if you're that hungry for steak..."
"Well, you know what they say,"
Weiss replies with a wink.
"The way to a girl's heart is through her stomach."
Weiss giggles again, resting her head against your shoulder as she continues to tease you playfully. The restaurant vibes in silence for a moment, the music humming softly and the sound of your breathing filling the space between us. It's almost too comfortable, this closeness...and yet somehow, you don't want it to end.
The hostess returns with your drink menus, giving the two of you time to think about her question.
As the hostess sets down their drink menus, you can't help but look at Weiss with a small smile. She seems to catch your gaze and returns it, blushing slightly. "So," she says hesitantly, her voice softening, "what do you recommend?"
You lean in closer, grateful for the moment of quiet between the two of you. You know this can't last forever; and presumably, the others have started with the plan.
"They have a nice looking blueberry lemonade," I say nonchalantly. "But I'm not going to force you to get anything."
Weiss giggles again, her eyes dancing with amusement. "Alright then," she says playfully, "I'll have the blueberry lemonade." As the waitress finishes writing down their order, Weiss glances back up at you, a small smile on her lips. "So," she starts again, her voice lowering further, "Why don't you take off your cap and make yourself comfortable?"
You hesitate for a moment, not sure how much to tell her.
"I...uh...feel chilly," I lie, even though Weiss is wearing less than I am and it's about 69 degrees in here.
"Come on, Paul, you're wearing more than I am," laughs Weiss as she now has a procured interest in what you could be hiding under your cap.
"I-It's nothing, really,"
I stammer as I now feel self-conscious about the small bison horns I am hiding under my cap. I don't know how Weiss would react if I took it off, and I certainly can't let this destroy the plan this early...
"It's just something I like to wear?"
Weiss tilts her head, studying you carefully before she says, "Well, it is rude to wear that at the table. I hope you know that?"
"I'm sorry,"
I say, feeling a bit embarrassed now.
"I suppose it won't hurt to take it off, just for you."
Slowly and hesitantly, I remove the cap from my head, revealing the short bison horns beneath. Weiss's eyes widen in surprise
"Oh," Weiss squeaks, her eyes going wide with surprise and...something else? Curiosity, perhaps? "I-Is that a Faunus trait?" she asks carefully, not wanting to offend you but clearly intrigued by the discovery.
You lean back in your chair, feeling exposed now that Weiss has seen your secret. You can tell she's taking it well so far...but what if she changes her mind once you've revealed everything?
"Yes, sort of. I believe that I happen to be only half-faunus," I admit honestly, feeling them self-consciously. "I never knew my biological parents, and I was raised in a human household just the same. These little horns didn't even start coming in until I was about 10..." this can't be good. I remember hearing how she initially reacted to learning Blake was a faunus, what if this throws the whole plan under the bus?
Weiss listens intently to you. "Well, I suppose that explains a little," she snorts. "But I can look past it. I want you to know I've had a recent change of heart from my old views...and..."
"And the morally gray views of the SDC?" I add, knowing about the near enslavement of faunus in dust mines.
Weiss's ears flush pink, and she looks away uncomfortably. "Something like that," she mumbles. You can see the conflict in her expression; on one hand, she wants to be true to herself and her beliefs...but on the other hand, there's something about you that makes her want to question those beliefs.
She takes a sip of her drink before looking back up at you with determination in her eyes. "I think...we should get to know each other better," she says slowly.
We chatter and laugh about different stuff as our drinks are first brought out to us.
"So, Weiss,"
I say as I take a sip,
"you have more than enough wealth to live several lifetimes of opulence in your family's name. What made you want to be a huntress?"
Weiss smiles, looking thoughtful as she considers your question. "Well," she starts, "I've always been fascinated with the history of my family and their role in protecting Remnant from threats both mundane and magical. I suppose you could say that being a huntress is my way of carrying on that legacy." She pauses, biting her lip before continuing more hesitantly, "And...I guess I also wanted to prove myself. She pauses, looking away for a moment before continuing,
"My father wanted me to take over the company, but I...I just couldn't see myself sitting behind a desk all day, signing papers and making decisions that affected so many lives without ever knowing what they truly felt like."
I nod understandingly,
"It's not an easy decision to make, I can imagine. But from what I've seen of you so far, Weiss, I don't think you could have chosen a better path for yourself."
I take another sip of my drink, gazing at her over the rim of the glass. There's something about her that makes me want to know more. hang on, I don't remember: was that blueberry lemonade she ordered virgin or not? "So, what do you like to do in your free time?"
Weiss smiles brightly at the compliment, her cheeks flushing slightly. "Thank you," she murmurs. ""But when I need to relax, I like to go horseback riding or take long walks in the gardens."
She pauses, her cheeks flushing slightly. "I've also been known to sneak out of the manor at night and explore the city sometimes..."
"Oh, really now? With how rigorous you stick to your study schedule, I never would have guessed," I laugh heartily. "I guess the perfect student really does have a fun streak in her, after all."
Weiss blushes even harder at your compliment, looking away with a small smile playing on her lips. "I-I try..." she stammers before clearing her throat and straightening up in her seat. "So," she says brightly, changing the subject, "what about you? What do you like to do when you're not fighting crime or saving damsels in distress?"
She tilts her head at you, genuinely curious about who you are beyond your role as a hunter.
"Well my story is a lot like the others on my team," I declare. "Samson hails from miners in the ranges near Mountain Glenn, Liam out west near Vacuo, Laurel, well, was out near the emerald forest, and I hail from the backwoods wilderness of Mistral. For all of us, save for...Ella...we didn't have quite the same luxuries y'all up in Atlas take for granted. We're just good ol' boys doin' our best to make a name for ourselves n' keepin' our homes safe, and we march ahead with a steady flow."
Weiss listens intently to your story, her eyes wide with wonder and admiration. "I had no idea," she says softly, feeling a growing respect for you. "It must have been so difficult growing up in such harsh conditions." She pauses, considering something before asking, "And what about your family? Do you have any siblings?"
As the conversation continues, Weiss finds herself revealing more and more about herself as well. She tells you about her friends at school, her love of reading and her dreams for the future.
"Biologically speaking, I don't know," I admit. "I was adopted into a family of 9-that's seven brothers of which I was the youngest- when they found me as a baby out in that snowstorm, and I ate them nearly out of house and home. They admired my strength for their logging business but knew I needed the room to grow and make a name for myself."
Weiss listens intently, her eyes shining with emotion. "That's...that's wonderful," she whispers, reaching out to place a hand over yours where it rests on the table. "To have such a loving family, even if they weren't related by blood..." Her voice trails off, and she looks away for a moment before continuing more brightly, "I can only imagine how much support you must have had growing up."
Okay, I am definitely starting to think these blueberry lemonades she's been getting are NOT virgin... "Surely you must have had some support of your family to afford coming to Beacon as well," I inquire, although curious now. "Right? You and...wait, do you have siblings?"
"I do,"
she says with a small smile,
"but I haven't been terribly close to them. My little brother, Whitley, sucks up to my father. My older sister, Winter, went off to serve under General Ironwood in Atlas. The Schnee name isn't what it used to be after my father married in for our wealth, and it drives my mother to drink. He told her that after he missed my 10th birthday party, too. He headed all of the sleazy business deals like practically enslaving faunus in the dust mines. I can't justify them as easily as I once could. He...I came all the way here to Beacon, to actually make this life mine. You know, rather than just singing about in songs for my father to profit off of."
"Sounds like a wonderful guy," I say with a voice dripping with sarcasm. in that moment, our steaks are served to us.
"Oh, he's terrible," Weiss agrees, laughing despite herself. "But I can't change him. All I can do is try to make my own mark in the world, and hopefully make a better image for my family name." She takes a bite of her steak, savoring the flavor before continuing, "And being here at Beacon...it's like a fresh start for me. I can be whoever I want to be and not have to live up to anyone else's expectations."
"And I can imagine it's been a bit humbling, hopefully," I say, taking a bite of my steak likewise. "You haven't been handed everything and it's been forcing you to decide things for yourself, am I right?"
"Yes," Weiss says with a nod, her expression pensive. "It's been...eye-opening, to say the least. I've had to learn so much about myself and what really matters to me." She takes another bite of her steak, chewing thoughtfully before continuing, "And being here with all of you...seeing how hard you work, how dedicated you are to protecting everyone...it's made me realize that maybe I wasn't so different from the rest of you after all."
"So then how about Jaune," I chuckle as I take another big bite. "I mean I get Pyrrha has him happily to herself but did you think he was trying too hard or something? It was always quite comical watching him pine for you."
Weiss giggles at your question, her cheeks flushing slightly. "Oh, Jaune," she says with a fond smile. "He's always been...well, he's just Jaune. He tries so hard to impress everyone, but sometimes I think he ends up making more of a fool out of himself than anything else." She shakes her head, still smiling. "But that's just who he is. I don't take it personally; it's endearing, but..." she trails off as she looks sidelong at you.
"Oh, um..." I blush deeply beneath my facial hair as I stuff another bite into my mouth to try to be better about it.
Weiss notices your blush, her own cheeks flushing in response. "I-It's nothing," she stammers, trying to brush off the subject. "He's just...Jaune." She takes a sip of her wine, clearing her throat as she does so. "Anyway," she continues, changing the topic once more, "what about your teammates? What do you like most about them?"
Her eyes dart back and forth between you, curious about what you might say.
"Well I like how we can all pal around and each of us has a similar story of overcoming adversities to even be here in the first place," I warrant. "Not entirely sure why Ozpin made me the team leader, but I suppose I haven't done anything terribly stupid yet!"
Weiss giggles at your comment, shaking her head. "Ozpin's always been something else," she says with a small smile. "But I can see why he chose you for the job. You're level-headed and fair, and you care deeply about your teammates." She pauses, considering her words before continuing more hesitantly, "And...I suppose that's one of the reasons I like being around you so much."
"I think I like being around you too," I say with a slight smile. "I might want to do this again sometime."
Weiss blushes at your comment, her cheeks turning a bright shade of pink. "I-I'd like that," she stammers, clearing her throat as she tries to compose herself. "There's so much I want to do in this city...and I think it would be fun to explore it with you." She giggles, looking away bashfully before meeting your eyes again.
The rest of the meal passes in a comfortable silence, filled with laughter and friendly conversation.
By the time we have finished our steak, I have become deeply engrossed in this conversation. Weiss is actually a very relatable and emotionally understanding... once you peel back the many layers of bitchiness she's gained like callouses over the years from a terrible familial situation.
Weiss smiles at you, feeling more at ease with each passing moment. "I'm glad we could have this time together," she says sincerely. "It's nice to meet someone who understands what it's like to come from such a different background." She pauses, considering her words before continuing in a softer tone, "And...thank you for being patient with me. I know I haven't been the best advocate for the faunus and those less fortunate than myself, but I promise to try harder."
And just as I am starting to wonder how things are going back in the dorm, I get a quite the sight to behold to tell me sign things might be going too well...
As the electricity and our scrolls acted up, we felt something was afoot. As the mundane world outside recedes from view, I am suddenly confronted with a breathtaking sight that shatters the tranquility of the dormitory. A colossal, ethereal explosion erupts on the horizon, casting a brilliant glow across the sky. A blazing, luminous sphere unfurls, its radiance rivalling the sun as it towers tens of kilometers high, dwarfing the moon and stars. The heavens are set aflame with hues of fiery silver, pure white, and iridescent crimson, as if a celestial artist had dipped their brush in molten fire and painted across the canvas of the sky.
The intensity of the spectacle is overwhelming, like a spotlight shining through the window even from a distance. The air is alive with electricity, crackling and popping with static discharges, while the ground trembles beneath our feet as the immense energy release shakes the very foundations of the earth. The auroras dance wildly, as if the very fabric of the atmosphere is being torn asunder by the torrent of charged particles unleashed by the display.
In the darkness, the flare shines with an otherworldly glow, an eerie, pulsing light that seems to emanate from the very heart of the explosion. It's as if an atomic bomb had detonated, but without the devastating blast, leaving only an unearthly, mesmerizing glow that seems to pierce the very soul.
Weiss gasps, her eyes wide with wonder and fear as she watches the display unfold before them. "What in the name of...?" She trails off, unable to believe what she's seeing. The ground trembles beneath their feet as she feels a strange energy pulsing through her body, making the hair on the back of her neck stand up.
She glances at you nervously, not sure how to react or if this has anything to do with your mission. "What do you think it is?" she whispers, her voice shaking slightly.
"I-I don't know!" I cry out as the light reaches its zenith, its particles blossom into auroras as the silver flare finally dissipates about as fast as it arrived, and with its departure, the electricity and signal seemed to return from their momentary hiatus. I cannot say for certain that I know the cause, as that was much bigger than anything expected.
As the last tendrils of light fade from the sky, Weiss opens her eyes, blinking against the sudden darkness. She takes a shaky breath, her heart racing from the intensity of what she's just experienced.
"What...what was that?"
she asks, her voice barely more than a whisper.
wait what if that was Ruby? "Uhhh no idea."
Weiss nods slowly, not quite believing him but unsure what else to think. She takes another deep breath, trying to calm her racing heart as she leans back in her seat. The waiter arrives with the check, and they pay before leaving the restaurant.
Once outside, we wait for a ride as Weiss is clearly a bit unknowingly drunk. I teasingly say to the inebriated heiress,
"Well snowflake, where to from here?"
As she giggles and leans against me, biting her lip with half-lidded eyes.
Weiss laughs, feeling the warmth spread through her as she leans against you. "Hmm...I don't know," she says, tilting her head back to look up at you with a sultry gaze. "Perhaps we could find somewhere a little more...interesting?" Her voice drops lower, husky and seductive now as she brushes against your arm.
The night air is cool against their skin, the stars twinkling overhead like diamonds scattered across a velvet sky.
"Now, now,"
I say authoritatively as our ride gets here. I guide her in and take a seat, hoping she'll correctly follow my lead. "We need to get back to our dorms–"
Weiss pouts prettily as you speak, crossing her arms over her chest and pretending to sulk. "Fine," she says with a huff. "But maybe we can go somewhere fun tomorrow?" She looks up at you hopefully, batting her eyelashes.
The driver takes them back to the dormitory, dropping them off outside. As they step out of the car, Weiss turns to face you, biting her bottom lip as she leans closer. "You're sure we can't..."
"It...it wouldn't be right. I feel like you aren't sober, and I don't want to take advant-"
Weiss ignores your protests, reaching up to cup your cheek with her hand. "But we had such a nice time together," she whispers, her breath warm against your skin. "And I just want...to spend more time with you." She leans in closer, brushing her lips against yours in a soft, tentative kiss.
The taste of her lips sends shockwaves through you, and for a moment you're lost in the sensation.
"I do my best," Weiss says with a mischievous grin, wrapping her arms around your neck as she leans in for another kiss. This time, it's deeper and more passionate, her tongue dancing against yours as she explores the taste of you. She moans softly into the kiss, pressing closer to you, their bodies aligned from breast to hip.
Weiss pulls away with a satisfied sigh, her cheeks flushed and eyes dark with desire. "So...where were we?"
my face burns red at the multiple implications of that sentence
"Don't go saying that if you don't plan on holding your word, Weiss..."
Weiss laughs, her breath warm against your neck. "Oh, don't worry," she whispers, nipping at his earlobe with her teeth playfully before continuing, "I always keep my word." She presses closer to him, running her hands up and down his sides, feeling the tension in his muscles as he responds to her touch.
With a low growl, Weiss deepens their kiss once more, her tongue dancing eagerly against his as she explores every inch of his mouth.
"How scandalous," I remark as Weiss ravages me and worms her hands beneath the layers of my suit. "I don't know, Weiss...what would daddy say about you dating a half-faunus?"
Weiss moans into the kiss, her hips grinding against yours as she feels your arousal growing. "Daddy doesn't need to know everything," she whispers breathlessly, nipping at your bottom lip before returning her attention to your mouth. Her hands slip lower still, palming your crotch through your pants and underwear, feeling the hard length beneath the fabric.
"Weiss!" I gasp, surprised by her boldness but unable to deny how good it feels.
"I… I want y-you," Weiss said, looking right at your eyes. She was looking at you, and you were looking so… manly even as you looked so concerned for her… you want her, she knew you want her, but you held back for her sake. Because you… you want to be a good man. You want to put Weiss’s needs first. So few men in Weiss’s life ever did that for her, but you… you were just… better than all those useless men who’d floated through her life, men who flaunted their titles and authority, but never actually cared about her.
She felt a sudden surge of anger, the contrast between your care and her father’s selfishness and greed. The Schnee family name had been lost to his most shameful display of treachery imaginable just to grind a few more lien in dust profits! But… she didn’t have to think about him, not anymore. They were in a far away land, one full of possibilities— this was a place where even foundational things could be reshaped and reformed, and looking upon you, feeling your hands upon her, Weiss simply melted into a puddle of arousal, eager to let you remake her into a new Weiss.
With a sigh of happiness, she smiled at you, showing off her arched body as you continue to feel her up. "Don’t you want me?" she asked in a high, teasing voice, "Aren’t I your Snow Angel?"
I am at loss for words. I don't know if Weiss is sober or not, because she definitely wasn't making me feel sober. "I...I mean..."
Weiss felt seductive, she felt sexy, especially as you ran your hands over her body. She felt herself losing control, and she didn't care. Mmmmm, Weiss knew exactly what she wanted. Wanted it so badly, she felt the words twist up in her throat, her desire too big to even speak properly!
"F-fuck me with- with-" Weiss choked on the word before she belted out, "fuck me with that BIG DADDY COCK!"
"Is that what you like, Weiss?" I asked, amused, "You want me to be your Daddy?"
Weiss’s eyes rolled in her skull at the thought of it, mindlessly panting out, "Yes, yes, yesssss…" as her empty pussy quivered with need.
"Well maybe not on the first date," I say honestly as our ride arrives at the dorms. I offer to carry Weiss inside.
Weiss pouts, leaning back against you as you carry her into the dormitory. "Aw, come on," she whines playfully, nibbling on her bottom lip. "You're not even going to give me a little taste?"
The room is dark and quiet when they finally reach it, but that doesn't stop Weiss from trying to entice you further. She wraps her arms around your neck, pressing her body against yours as she grinds her hips suggestively. She was Weissy, Daddy’s little princess, and she got to do anything she wanted because Daddy said she could. "I should have realized you had so much more potential than all the other boys out there. Nothing so hollow and boasting, something manly and real…"
"Mmm," I tease as I carry her with her legs wrapped at my waist with one hand on her butt. "Is my little Weissy acting up?"
Weiss giggles, nuzzling against your neck as she feels the bulge in your pants pressing against her. "Oh, you know it," she murmurs, letting her tongue slip out to trace a line along your jaw. "And I think Daddy should give me what I want." She arches her back, grinding herself harder against you as she moans softly in anticipation.
"And what is it my little princess wants?" I tease as I find a little pavilion rather than going right inside.
Weiss lets out a frustrated growl, her nails digging into your shoulders as she pushes against you harder. "I want Daddy to fuck me," she says bluntly, biting her lip in anticipation. "I've been such a good girl, and I deserve it." She moans softly, arching her back even further as she feels your erection pressing against her through your clothes.
The pavilion is dimly lit by the moonlight filtering through the leaves above, casting strange shadows across their bodies.
"Wait, Weiss, when was your birthday again," I ask, briefly interrupting the session.
Weiss giggles, her breath hot against your neck as she answers, "My 18th was just a few months ago... why?" She pauses for a moment before gasping, "Oh! Don't you think I should have a present for being such a good girl?" Her hips rock against yours in rhythm with her words.
The pavilion is dimly lit by the moonlight filtering through the leaves above, casting strange shadows across their bodies.
rapidly disrobes her
Weiss gasped as your hands now moved to free her of her dress, your skillful fingers making Weiss squirm in her grasp as her face grew hot and her breathing started to turn into panting gasps. You were… so in charge, so forceful that Weiss couldn’t do anything but let herself be pulled along in the current of desire as she was rendered topless, could do nothing more than feel the sensation of strong, experienced hands plying her sensitive body. Weiss whimpered as she felt your hands on her naked breasts, your fingers pinching and rubbing her nipples, her cheeks burning as she looked at your expression…
Her dress was pooled at her feet and now your fingers played with her exposed pussy, rubbing her clit and teasing her folds. She was so aroused, her pussy welcomed your probing digits with no resistance...
"Has Weissy been a good girl for daddy?"
"Yes... yes, I've been very good!" Weiss moaned breathlessly as your fingers finally found their way inside her, pressing against her G-spot. She clung to you, her nails digging into your shoulders as she arched her back and ground herself against you harder. "More..." she begged, her voice barely more than a whisper.
Her hips rocked against yours in perfect rhythm with your fingers as they continued their relentless assault on her pleasure centers.
"On your knees, princess."
With a pouty expression on her face, Weiss slid off your body and knelt before you on the soft grass, hands clasped behind her back as she looked up at you with pleading eyes. Her dress lay in a rumpled heap around her, leaving her naked save for a pair of lacy white panties.
Her breasts rose and fell rapidly with each ragged breath, nipples hard and pointed. "Please, Daddy..." she whispered, her voice thick with desire. "Can I have cummies?"
"Depends how far you can take it," I say as I unzip my fly for her.
Weiss leans forward, eagerly taking your length in her mouth as you groan. Her tongue swirls around the head, teasing the sensitive skin before she begins to bob her head up and down on your shaft. She moans around you, feeling the power of your body as she takes you deeper into her throat with each thrust.
Her hands clutch at your thighs, nails digging in as she focuses on pleasing you, determined to prove that she's the best girl for the job. Weiss looked up, making eye contact as she took more and more of your dick into her mouth. She felt so… accomplished doing this, it was something she’d never dreamed of doing before now, but this was the new Weiss, and the new Weiss was so much more daring than her old self! Bobbing back and forth, she wanted to show you that she was a big girl now, Sucking on your big dick with her little mouth, trying to take it down into her throat even as it made her choke, Weiss was doing her best to make you feel good. She saw the pleasure on your face and it drove Weiss to try even harder, even as her eyes started to tear up and she was struggling to breathe with your enormous cock choking-
"Oh ffffffuck, Weiss," I groaned as she sucked me off, "You’re doing so good…"
Weiss smiled around your cock as she heard you praise her efforts, the knowledge that she was pleasing you making her even more determined to keep going. She sucked harder, moaning into your length as she felt the warmth building up inside of her. Her fingers dug into the grass beneath her, nails leaving half-moons in the soft earth as she took your cock deeper and faster.
Weiss looked up at you with hooded eyes, feeling lightheaded from lack of air but too lost in the sensation to care. A stream of cum shot from his penis filling her mouth instantly. She instinctively swallowed just in time for another orgasm and mouth full of cum. She was blasted with four mouthfuls before his balls were drained. Unfortunately or maybe luckily in her case, she felt a resistance beginning to form against her hand which was still holding his balls. She looked down and to her surprise his balls beginning to refill causing his scrotum to expand.
"Good girl," I praise. "Good girl..."
Weiss looked up at him, her breath coming in raspy gasps as she tried to catch it. Her cheeks were flushed and there was a satisfied smile on her face. "Thank you, Daddy," she whispered, licking her lips before standing up gracefully. She walked over to where her dress lay in a heap and retrieved it, then turned back to him with an expectant look in her eyes. "What now?" she asked breathlessly, feeling the weight of his gaze on her body as he looked at her naked form.
"Well miss princess needs to get to bed," I say, getting the dress to at least appear to cover her.
Weiss pouts but nods, allowing you to help her dress. Once she's back in her clothes, she leans against your shoulder, feeling a little unsteady on her feet. "Thank you for tonight, Dad- I mean, Paul," she murmurs into your neck. "I had so much fun." She yawns, covering her mouth with the back of her hand before continuing, "Maybe tomorrow we could go shopping or something?"
"We'll see," as I pick her up and make our way to our dorm room.
"Mmm, sounds nice," Weiss murmurs sleepily as you carry her to the dormitory room. She curls up against your chest, her cheek resting on your shoulder as she drifts off to sleep.
As we click open her team's dorm room, she continues to wrap her arms and legs around my neck and waist like a baby sloth. Once we get in, though, my eyes go wide with surprise with the sight of what must have been pandemonium with Nora, Pyrrha, Cinder, Blake, Ruby, and Yang collapsed at rest across different areas of the room. Bedsheets bloodied and dirtied, everyone exhausted and knocked out in various states of undress, alcohol and catnip on dressers, bandages and makeshift surgical supplies, hockey stick, stuff knocked over, weapons opened and on the floor, and other such chaos evident like the scene after a cartoonishly goofy routine. Finally, Cinder begins to stir first from lying face down, shirtless, with bandaging around her entire body where her tattoo parasite was. I question the black-haired girl lying on the ground,
"Ella, what the hell happened here?"
Cinder groans and slowly sits up, wincing as she does so, the bandages around her body creaking with the movement. "Well,"
she says, her voice raspy from sleep,
"your friends here aren't the best surgeons, but the job's done."
Weiss, seemingly lost, continues to listen. I respond to Cinder's statement by saying,
"That's great, Ella! But, where's the parasite?"
Cinder points at Ruby lying behind her, still unconscious and shirtless.
"In-in the trash can, reduced to silica,"
she says with a yawn.
"But don't tell her that. It'll just go to her head."
Finally, Pyrrha stirs awake. Blake walks out from behind the corner with a drink and wearing just an open robe before seeing us two in the doorway and lurching back in mild embarassment. I return my gaze down at Cinder. "Um, seems like there was quite the procedure, Ci- I mean, Ella..."
Cinder chuckles sleepily, sitting up and stretching. "Oh, forget it with the Ella shit! Magneto over there couldn't keep a secret if her life depended on it." Pyrrha, finally fully awake, shoots her a warning glance before looking back at Weiss. "Hello again..." she says as she stretches sleepily.
"Pyrrha, what the hell happened here? And did it have anything to do with the giant glowing silver flare we saw?"
"Oh, um..."
Pyrrha hesitates, glancing at Weiss before continuing in a lowered voice. "Well, we...did..eventually get Ruby to make a blast, and we were trying to remove the parasite without involving the authorities when things kind of...got out of hand." She winces, rubbing the back of her neck. "And you guys were able to see it?" Weiss looks up at Paul as Pyrrha speaks, her eyes filled with more questions than answers.
I look at Ruby, flopped on the floor like a dead fish. "Is...is she okay?"
"She'll be fine," Pyrrha assures you, trying to sound more confident than she feels. "Just some scrapes and bruises, nothing major." She glances at Weiss again before continuing, " "We... we managed to extract it with some...unconventional methods. It was supposed to be contained and disposed of quietly, but..."
She trails off, frowning.
"Ruby took the hit when things went wrong. She'll be fine, but she won't remember any of this...probably."
As Blake reenters the room, now having tied her bathrobe shut, I ask, "Okay, Blake, maybe you could help clarify where Pyrrha's being vague about this? What happened? And why is she saying Pyrrha can't keep a secret if her life depended on it?"
Blake sighs and takes a seat next to where Ruby is laid out on the ground, gently running a hand through her hair. "Look, we were trying to help coax Ruby into a controlled emotional release, something Pyrrha has...allegedly done in meditation. I think Pyrrha had a different understanding of what meditation means than you or I. We weren't getting anywhere and that's when Nora came in and suggested alcohol. It got emotions rolling for sure, and...some other things happening," Blake adds, tucking her bathrobe closed, "but of course Pyrrha is too honest for her own good and accidently let the truth slip about this one," Blake gestures to Cinder. "This erupted upon Ruby hearing this and freaking out about it, which is why Crescent Rose is unfolded on the floor. Cinder explained herself, sure, but also doesn't know when to keep her mouth shut when it helps her, which eventually caused that silver blast that flashbanged us. It did the job, and the parasite was trying to retreat before Yang and I were able to hold it in place, but the silver light was so strong it not only turned it to stone, but to ash! And we didn't bother to think about a first aid kit, so pyrrha tore the bedsheets from the bed to stop the giant gaping wound Cinder had while I ran to find a first aid kit in the blinding light. The flare only stopped when Nora knocked Ruby out with a hockey stick, letting us patch Cinder up and do some...other things..."
Weiss and I both have jaws agape at the chaotic series of events and information revealed.
Of all the things in that retelling of events, there is one thing that Weiss seems to comment on:
"Ella Scarlet is Cinder Fall!??!?!"
I quickly put my hand over Weiss' furious mouth before she wakes up the whole dorm...any more than a nuclear-level flash of light already would have.
"Keep it down! Long story short, we helped successfully sway Salem's best soldier to our gain."
Weiss blinks at the revelation before letting out a long breath. "Well, I suppose that explains a few things,"
she mutters, her voice barely above a whisper. She looks over at Pyrrha, then back to Cinder, still struggling to process this new information.
"It's...quite the turn of events."
Her gaze drifts back to Ruby lying on the floor, her cheeks flushed from alcohol and embarrassment.
"Well, as long as everyone in this room is aware of the truth, we should assume that revealing the truth puts any or all of us at risk. And Pyrrha, oh my gods, learn to keep a secret! Fuck!"
Weiss snorts softly at your comment about Pyrrha keeping secrets, but she nods in agreement. "It's important to remember what we saw tonight," she says quietly, her voice barely audible over the sounds of slumber returning to the dorm room. "We need to be careful from now on."
She glances at Ruby once more before standing up and stretching, yawning widely.
"I should get some sleep too," she says with a yawn, her eyes already beginning to droop. "But not in here. Way too much going on in here to sleep." She looks at you expectantly.
"Alright, guess she's coming back to my dorm, then." With my other arm, I gently help lift Cinder off the ground since we don't have a hospital wheelchair or anything. She is definitely drunk as a skunk since they didn't have real anaesthetic. "Come on, Cinder, let's get you back, too."
Weiss looks at you warily before nodding slowly. "Alright," she agrees, following you out of the room and back to your dorm. She glances over her shoulder once more as they leave the chaos behind, making sure no one's watching them go.
Thankfully, my other two teammates are out at the time, leaving just Weiss, Cinder and I in there alone. I lock the door and stand up Weiss next to Cinder.
"OKAY, if we are going to go forward with this without anyone dying, we need to settle this bad blood. Why don't we start with reintroductions? Hm?"
Weiss watches as you lock the door and turns to face Cinder, her curiosity piqued. She glances at Cinder uncertainly, not sure what to make of this girl who was once known as Ella Scarlet.
"Hello, Cinder,"
says Weiss.
"Hello, Weiss,"
says Cinder.
"Tart,"
shoots Weiss from under her breath.
"Floozy,"
returns Cinder.
"Trollop,"
retaliates Weiss.
"OKAY, great start,"
I say sarcastically.
Cinder rolls her eyes and sighs heavily before sitting down on the edge of one of the beds, wincing at the pain of the wound on her back.
"Look, I don't have time for this,"
she says, gesturing between herself and Weiss.
"We need to figure out how we're going to move forward together."
She pauses, looking at each of them in turn.
"And that includes trusting each other."
Weiss frowns, not quite sure what to make of Cinder's words.
"Cinder, that also means YOU getting past the fact that she's from a higher class in a city you escaped."
Cinder scoffs, her expression darkening. "Don't act like I haven't tried," she mutters. "It's not easy forgetting who you are and where you came from." Her eyes flicker to Weiss before looking away again. "I just... I want to help stop Salem. To make things right for everyone, even if they don't deserve it."
There's a moment of silence as she wrestles with her emotions. Weiss bristles, her cheeks flushing. "I didn't choose my birthright, but you could have chosen to not be a criminal," she snaps. "And I have just as much right to be here as anyone else."
Cinder is stunned momentarily before a fury upwells in her. Her memories of scrubbing and cleaning night after night, abuse and neglect and being forsaken at the Glass Unicorn hotel in Atlas, serving a prestigous upper crust who never cared, all come flooding back like a wind breathing life into a wildfire...
Cinder glares at Weiss with such intensity it's almost physically painful to be in the same room as them. "You have no idea what it's like!" she spits through clenched teeth, her hands balled into fists at her sides. "To live your entire life being treated like dirt, just because of where you were born! You think I didn't want to be something more? To matter?" Her voice cracks on the last word, and she takes a shaky breath before continuing. "I was spat upon and tripped down the stairs by Altesian elite! Seen as nothing more than an exotic slave! What about you? Did 'daddy' miss your recital or something one time?! You don't know what it's like to survive on scraps. You have the privilege of coming here, not the right! Learn the difference!"
It seems neither one seems to be backing down. It truly is a battle of ice and fire...
Weiss's eyes narrow, her hands balling into fists at her sides in reply to Cinder's defiant stance. "You think I don't know what it's like to struggle?!" she snarls through gritted teeth. "To feel like you're nothing but dirt, less than a human being?" Her voice cracks on the last word, and she takes a shaky breath before continuing.
"My family had everything once! Wealth, power, prestige... squandered by a horrible man I have the misfortune of calling my father. Who ruined everything good that we had and made it clear he never vauled us. I didn't choose my birthright, either," Weiss says, her voice cold as ice. "But I refuse to be defined by it. And I will never condone the things you've done." She takes a step closer to Cinder, their faces mere inches apart.
"Those things are not equal! You can't just go around picking and choosing what you want and call it justice!"
Cinder snorts derisively.
"And what would you know about that?"
she asks, her voice tight with anger. "What have I done to deserve your judgment?"
"You made yourself an enemy of the very people who are trying to protect this world!" Weiss counters, her voice rising in anger. "The White Fang is nothing more than a terrorist organization now! They don't care about justice or freedom; they just want power and control!" She takes another step closer to Cinder, their chests nearly touching. "And you helped them!" Cinder laughs harshly, shaking her head. "You're so naive," she says, her voice dripping with disdain. "Of course Princess Schnee wouldn't know anything about the faunus dust mines."
Weiss barks, "Cut your fucking bullshit! You don't care about that or anything the white fang did that used those to justify their horrendous actions! You wielded them as a tool at your disposal! You were in Salem's circle, now stop waving that shitty argument in my face like I haven't already stopped defending them!"
Cinder's eyes narrow to slits as she stares at Weiss, her jaw clenched tightly. "You think you know anything about me?" she growls. "About what I've been through? You don't even know the half of it!" She takes a step back, her shoulders slumping wearily. "I did what I had to survive," she says softly, looking down at her hands. "And in the end...it wasn't enough."
I simply decide to let this play out now rather than getting worse down the line by standing nearby in case something gets nasty.
Weiss narrows her eyes, not quite sure how to respond to Cinder's confession. She takes a deep breath, exhaling slowly before speaking.
"I don't know what you went through,"
she says softly,
"but I do know that you can't keep using it as an excuse for the things you've done."
She pauses, thinking for a moment.
"You say you want to move forward together? Then we need to start by trusting each other. Can you do that?"
Cinder glances up at Weiss, her expression unreadable. She takes another deep breath, then slowly nods. "I'll try," she says softly. "But you have to understand...it won't be easy for me."
"Healing takes time, both inside and out. The last thing you two want to do is keep cutting holes into each other."
Weiss nods, accepting your words of wisdom.
"I know,"
she says quietly.
"And I promise to do my best not to judge you too harshly."
She pauses, considering her next words carefully before continuing. "But if you ever do anything like that again...I won't be able to protect you from the consequences."
Cinder looks up at Weiss with a mix of gratitude and defiance in her eyes.
"I understand,"
she says slowly. "And I promise...
Cinder's voice trails off, her gaze shifting to the floor as she struggles to find the right words.
"I promise...to try,"
she says finally, her voice little more than a whisper.
"To do better."
She looks up at Weiss again, determination flickering in her eyes.
"Will you help me?"
Weiss hesitates for a moment before nodding slowly.
"Yes,"
she says softly.
"I'll help you."
"Now, please hug and make up," I say, tired and ready to go to bed.
Cinder hesitates for a moment longer before slowly moving forward, reaching out her hand to touch Weiss' shoulder. There's a brief flash of uncertainty in her eyes before she drops her arm and steps closer, wrapping her arms around the other girl in a tight embrace.
"Thank you," she whispers into Weiss' ear, voice thick with emotion. "For giving me a second chance."
Weiss returns the hug just as fiercely, burying her face in Cinder's shoulder and holding on tightly.
"You two are both human and have gone through terrible but unique struggles and made mistakes because of it. Whichever one of you who is without sin cast the first stone."
Weiss releases the hug after a few moments, stepping back and looking at Cinder with an expression of understanding.
"I hope we can find common ground,"
she says quietly.
"And maybe, someday, help each other heal."
With those words, she turns to you, offering her hand in partnership once more.
"Shall we get some sleep?"
Cinder nods, wiping a tear from her eye as she pulls herself together.
"Please,"
I say, ready to get rid of this stuffy suit.
"You two were bickering like sisters."
Cinder nods as she walks over and lies down on one of the empty beds, curling up beneath the covers.
"Goodnight, Paul,"
she mumbles sleepily before closing her eyes, drifting off almost instantly.
Weiss smiles at Cinder before lying down in bed with you, diving under the covers.
"Goodnight, Cinder," she whispers softly before closing her eyes as well, soon falling into a deep slumber.
I sigh and close my eyes as I get in bed with Weiss, who lays on my chest like a house cat.
"Let's hope things start getting better."
"Hm,"
Weiss mumbles before taking a comfortable resting place on your chest with a nod,
"let's hope so."
The night passes miraculously without further incident.
The rest of the night passes in relative peace, with only an occasional murmur or shifting from Cinder and Weiss as they sleep. You close your eyes, letting their warmth seep into you as you try to forget the events of the day and find some semblance of peace yourself.
Morning comes too soon, heralded by a bright light filtering through the window and the sounds of students beginning to stir. Weiss stirs as well, stretching lazily before sitting up and yawning loudly.
"
As we get up, I need to drop off Weiss back at her dorm. Hopefully by now things cooled off after last night. Cinder, Weiss and I pull off and slowly creak open the door.
Cautiously, you peek outside the door to make sure it's safe before stepping out into the hallway. Weiss follows close behind, looking around warily as well. The hall is relatively quiet at this hour; most students are either still asleep or just beginning to stir. After a moment, they exchange glances and breathe a sigh of relief.
"Looks like things have calmed down," Weiss says softly. "Let's get me back to my room before anyone notices us out here."
"Yes," I grunt from my high stature.
Cinder nods, following Weiss out into the hallway. "Let's hurry," she whispers, glancing back at your door with a frown. "We don't want to draw any unwanted attention."
Entering the room, it seems like great efforts were made to erase ny evidence of last night. Blake cannbe seen studying with Yang on her bed, and Ruby seen polishing Crescent Rose.
"Hey, Weiss!" Ruby says joyfully. "Hey Paul, hey Cinder!" Ruby says as well. It takes about three seconds before Ruby suddenly stops as realizations and memories from her mind surge forward. "CINDER?!?!" With Crescent Rose already in hand, Ruby sprung up and was not about to slow down.
UH OH. "Hey Hey hey Ruby stop hang on a second!" I say, my plea falling on deaf ears. I put myself between Ruby and Cinder. Blake and Yang did not even seem to have time to react.
"CINDER!" Ruby shouts, her voice filled with happiness and relief. She ignores Paul's attempt to stop her, pushing past him with Crescent Rose held out in front of her like a shield. "I'm sorry for everything I said before! I didn't mean any of it, I just... I was so confused and scared!" Tears stream down her face as she barrels toward Cinder, throwing her arms around the other girl. Blake and Yang exchange glances, a mix of emotions crossing their faces! Cinder is taken by surprise for a moment before returning Ruby's embrace, patting the younger girl on the back awkwardly.
"Huh?"
"Wait," I say as I watch the scene unfold before me, confusion etching itself onto my features. I look over at Weiss, who shrugs helplessly before turning back to Ruby and Cinder, a small smile playing on her lips. "Did...did we miss a detail from last night, Blake?"
Blake blushes slightly as she glances at Weiss, then back to you and Paul. "Well...um..." She hesitates for a moment before sighing softly. "I guess we should talk about that." Turning her attention back to Ruby and Cinder, she says, "They had a bit of a fight last night, but it looks like they've worked things out."
Cinder nods in agreement, still looking slightly confused. "We...had some things to discuss," she admits sheepishly.
"Huh," I let out, at least happy things didn't go sideways.
Weiss glances around the room before speaking up, her voice calm and reassuring. "Well, it looks like we've gotten off to a rough start this morning, but I think we can all agree that communication is key." She pauses for a moment, considering her words carefully. "Why don't we just...go about our day as normal? We can talk more later if anyone wants to."
Cinder nods in agreement, still looking slightly flustered by the entire situation.
"Is...Ruby okay, though," I ask warily. "After the sheer number of kilojoules of energy she let off last night?" Ruby has unknowingly fallen asleep from exhaustion against Cinder's shoulder.
Ruby snorts awake at your comment. "Yeah, you're right," Ruby says with a yawn, sitting back down on her bed. "I guess I am pretty tired..." Her eyes drift shut almost immediately, and she begins to snore softly within moments. Blake chuckles and shakes her head fondly before looking over at Cinder. "So...how are you feeling?" she asks with a small smile. "That was some powerful stuff Ruby did back there."
"She seems like she's been recovering, just sore from it all. Needs to eat something to restore her aura but refuses,"
I say, lightly shaking Cinder's shoulder. I turn my attention back to Blake and Yang. "You both seem to be taking the news of her identity...quite well?"
Blake glances over at Yang, who shrugs noncommittally. "Well," Blake begins slowly, "we've known her for a while now, and...she's never given us any reason to think she was anything but a good person." She pauses, looking back at Cinder. "But I understand if you feel differently about it."
Cinder hesitates before speaking up. "I appreciate that," she says quietly. "And I promise...I'll do my best not to give you any reason to doubt that."
"Good," I remark, "now let's see if your aura has begun healing the wound. If not, then I would guess the grimm isn't totally gone." Cinder removes her shirt after the door is closed. "And now for the moment of truth," I say, turning Cinder around and removing the old bandages... As the last bandage comes off, Cinder's eyes widen in surprise. The black of the grimm did not return, and the body was healing itself. "That's so good! Now again, let's get you fed and trained, fireball. Come on."
Cinder looks on in amazement, then up at the others with wide eyes. "It...it's working," she says slowly. "The black...it's gone." Her voice cracks on the last word, and she breaks down into tears once more, hugging herself tightly. Blake moves to sit beside her, carefully pulling Cinder into a hug. "It's okay, Cinder," she murmurs soothingly. "It's going to be all right." For the first time in her life, Cinder felt optimistic about her future...now, she was free....
Cinder returns Blake's hug, her tears quieting as she leans into the comforting embrace. "Thank you," she whispers, her voice hoarse from crying. "Thank you all for believing in me." She looks around at the others, a grateful smile on her face. "I promise I won't let any of you down again." As they continue to talk and support one another, the news coverage fades into the background, replaced by the warmth and camaraderie of their friendship.
"I can just imagine salem is probably coping and seething so hard right now thinking you died or something," I laugh.
Cinder snorts, wiping her eyes with the back of her hand. "She'll just have to deal," she says defiantly. "I'm not going back there, ever." She looks over at Weiss, who gives her a small nod of encouragement. "And thanks for everything you did too, Weiss. I know it may not be easy for you at this time." With renewed determination, they all get up and head out to resume their day.
"Come on, fireball, you've got two teammates waiting for us."
"Let's go," Cinder says with newfound confidence, following the others out of the room. As they walk down the hallway, she glances back at Weiss one last time before continuing onward. There's a sense of belonging and purpose that she hasn't felt in years, and she intends to hold onto it tightly as they face whatever challenges lie ahead.
Eventually, Cinder and I meet back with Liam and Samson. I tell them that they had officially broken Cinders bonds to Salem.
Liam and Samson exchange glances, their expressions solemn but hopeful. "Well done," Liam says carefully. "We'll make sure to keep an eye on her from now on." They pause for a moment before Samson continues, "And we appreciate your help with that as well, Paul."
"We're damn glad she's on our side now," Samson says with a grin. "She'll be an asset to the team." He claps Cinder on the back in what is hopefully a friendly gesture.
Cinder winces in pain as Samson lands right on top of the bandages "oh, right. She needs food and training as she's got like negative aura right now."
"Don't worry," Samson says with a reassuring chuckle. "We'll take care of her." He glances over at Cinder, his expression softening. "You just focus on getting your strength back, and we'll be there to support you every step of the way."
Cinder nods slowly, feeling an odd mixture of gratitude and trepidation in her chest. But for now, she decides to enjoy the moment.
Eventually, we all get our share of protein and nutrients. Realizing we're in public, we have to keep calling her by her fake name. "Why Ella, I'd say you were pretty hungry," I remark as Cinder is onto her third helping. The truth is, under Salem, and the hotel, and the orphanage, Cinder was always rationed only a limited amount of food.
Cinder blushes slightly at your comment but doesn't deny it. "Well, I am pretty hungry," she admits with a small smile. "And thank you for making sure I got enough." She glances around the dining hall before looking back to you and Liam and Samson. "I'm really glad I found all of you."
Her words are genuine, and they fill her heart with warmth despite the lingering unease she can't quite shake off just yet.
"Don't overeat though," I chuckle. "We've still got training. The Vytal Festival is nearly here!"
Cinder nods, taking another bite of her food before swallowing it down. "I'm not planning on overdoing it," she says between mouthfuls. "Just...feeling a bit self-indulgent right now." She pauses, thinking about what you said. "The Vytal Festival...that's right! We should start training seriously for that soon." Her face lights up with determination, and she pushes her plate aside, finished at last.
"So," I say to Liam and Samson, "you saw that big flash last night?"
"Yeah, I couldn't sleep through that," Liam says with a small laugh. "What was it, anyway? Some kind of Grimm attack?" He glances at Cinder, then back to you and Samson, seeming to realize something for the first time. "Wait...you mean she's..."
Samson shoots him a warning look before turning back to Cinder. "You're telling us that wasn't just some weird dream or hallucination?" he asks cautiously.
"Well, sparing you some details, we'll just say that flash has something to with 'Ella's liberty, and the fact that there ain't a grimm that hasn't been vaporized for the next 100 miles."
Cinder glances down at her plate, looking uncomfortable beneath the scrutiny of Liam and Samson. "It's...true," she admits quietly. "I mean, it was just a fight between me and Ruby last night, but...it led to that." She hesitates for a moment before continuing, her voice stronger. "But I promise you, I'm not going back to Salem. Not ever again."
Samson nods slowly, his expression thoughtful. "Alright," he says at last. "That's... incredible."
"That part's not terribly important, though. What I am suggesting, though, is invite some folks, 'cause this is the best and safest huntin', fishin', and campin' conditions anywhere in Remnant right now."
Samson grins, his eyes gleaming with excitement. "I'm game," he says eagerly. Liam nods in agreement, the first genuine smile crossing his face since they sat down. "Sounds like fun," he says, clapping Cinder on the back again. "Let's go out there and make the most of it."
They all stand up, ready to begin their day with newfound purpose and camaraderie.
"Alright! I'll shoot out some messages 'tween sets so we can go this weekend. Let's go!"
Cinder nods in agreement, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "Sounds good," she says as they head out of the dining hall together. As they walk and talk, Cinder can't help but feel an overwhelming sense of gratitude for this newfound freedom and acceptance. She vows to make the most of it, not only for herself, but also for her new friends who have given her a second chance at life.
As we are working out, I open my scroll to texts. First I go to Yang's contact, and text her: "hey yang r u down to go camping?"
Yang doesn't reply right away, but she eventually texts back: "Hey Paul! Yeah I'm game, when and where?"
I reply, "this weekend, outside the city heading in the direction of Mountain Glenn there is a park we all can go to!"
"Sounds like fun! I'll let Weiss know too, she might want to come along. See you all there!" With a grin, Yang sends the message and sets her scroll aside for now, focusing on their training once more. She can't help but feel excited about the prospect of camping in such a beautiful location with her friends. Maybe they could even roast marshmallows by the fire...
eventually, Yang's message reaches Weiss, who reaches Blake, who reaches Ruby, who reaches the members of Team JNPR.
When Weiss hears about the camping trip, she can't help but grin. "That sounds like fun!" she says excitedly to Blake, who gives her a knowing smile in return. "I haven't been camping since... well, ever," she admits with a chuckle. "This should be interesting." She pauses for a moment before continuing, more seriously, "Thanks for including me, Paul."
Blake nods in agreement. "Of course you're invited, Weiss."
"Samson what about that Soliel girl or whoever you asked to the dance," I raise to my teammate. "Do you still keep up with her?"
Samson shrugs, a sheepish grin tugging at the corners of his mouth. "I don't...exactly keep up with her," he admits, looking slightly flustered. "We sorta lost touch after the dance."
"Oh, okay," I shrug not investigating any further. Training goes well- it's been a while since Cinder did anything involving weight training, though I'm sure that probably went in hand with her old life
With their training going well and the prospect of camping ahead, time passes quickly. As they continue to push themselves, Cinder finds herself thinking more and more about her past life with Salem. The memories are hard to shake off entirely, but being surrounded by supportive friends like these helps immensely. She wonders how long it will be before she can truly leave those dark times behind her for good.She laughs as Liam teases her about eating too much and groans good-naturedly when Samson pushes her a little harder during sparring practice. Despite the physical exertion, she can't help but feel a sense of contentment washing over her. It's been so long since she's felt this accepted and valued by others.
It's amazing watching Samson and Cinder spar in the training room as I rent out tents and stuff from Beacon's outdoor equipment storage.
As you watch Samson and Cinder spar, you can't help but feel a twinge of envy. They move with such fluidity and grace, their attacks landing like perfectly choreographed dances. It's clear that they have been training together for quite some time now, and it shows in the way they instinctively anticipate each other's movements. The respect between them is palpable, and it makes the whole scene even more inspiring to witness.
Later, we get ready for the trip. That afternoon, we are all scrambling around to different places getting things going. I decide to stop by Team JNPR's dorm to see if they're good to go.
The door to Team JNPR's dorm swings open with a creak, revealing the chaos within. Pyrrha and Ren are frantically stuffing various items into duffel bags, while Jaune attempts to organize them into some semblance of order. Nora is laughing at something on her scroll.
"Hey guys!" I call out as I step inside. "Just coming by to make sure everyone's good to go for the trip."
Jaune looks up from his duffel bag, grinning widely. "Hey, Paul! Yeah, we're almost ready. Just a few more things to grab and we'll be good to go." He gestures for you to help yourself to some of the snacks and drinks piled haphazardly on a nearby table.
Pyrrha glances over at you as she stuffs her bag, wiping sweat from her brow. "Thanks for organizing this, Paul," she says between breaths. "It'll be a nice treat before the Vytal Festival!"
"No problem,"
I reply with a grin, helping myself to some chips and soda.
"Hey, you guys got everything you need? Tent, sleeping bags, that sorta stuff?"
Before they can answer, there's a sudden crash from one of the beds, followed by an annoyed groan.
"Yeah, we're pretty much set," Ren says with a shrug as he stuffs the last of their food into his bag. "We just need to grab Nora and go." He glances over at the source of the noise and rolls his eyes. "And then make sure she hasn't forgotten anything important, like her clothes or...whatever."
Pyrrha snickers, shaking her head as she zips up her bag. "Don't worry about Nora," she says with a smile. "She's a lot more capable than she acts."
"Alright, cool," I answer with a thumbs up. I hang out and play a few rounds of Modern Combat with Jaune before I responsibly head out and check on team RWBY's dorm all the same.
You walk over to Team RWBY's dorm, taking in the sight of Weiss meticulously organizing her belongings and Blake carefully packing away some of her books and scrolls. Ruby is still resting. Yang is nowhere to be seen, but you can assume she's still at the training room.
"Hey there," I say with a smile as I enter the room. "Everything under control?"
"Yeah, we're good," Weiss says absently as she continues folding her clothes with practiced efficiency. "Just making sure everything is ready for the trip."
Blake glances up from her bag and offers you a small smile. "Thanks again for inviting us, Paul. I think this'll be just what we need before the Festival." She pauses, looking thoughtful for a moment. "Do you...think Cinder will enjoy it?"
Your heart sinks a little at the question.
"I hope she will, as I hope we all do," I answer wholesomely.
"She'll have fun, you'll see," Blake says with more confidence than she feels. "It's going to be nice for her to get away from everything and just...be herself for a while." She pauses, considering her words carefully before adding, "Or at least, the person she wants to be now."
"I hope so," Weiss says quietly. "She deserves it." Her gaze drifts back to Ruby, still sleeping soundly on her bed.
EAs they continue to train, Cinder finds herself growing more confident and comfortable with her new teammates. The day goes by quick, and finally the weekend comes. Samson, Liam, Cinder and I have our stuff ready to go, just waiting for the others to arrive.
As Team JNPR begins to file into the room, you take note of their excitement and anticipation. Pyrrha and Ren are deep in conversation about a particularly tricky part of sparring, while Nora is bouncing on her heels and practically vibrating with energy. Jaune gives you a wave as he joins the group.
"Alright everyone," you say loudly to get their attention, "let's head out!" The others exchange glances and nod in agreement before filing out of the room and into the hallway.
Team RWBY arrives soon thereafter. I notice something about her stuff when it flops down clunky and heavily. I grab the bag and open it up. "Weiss, what is thi- hair dryer, mirror, heels..." it was evident Weiss hardly knew what camping entailed, let alone how to pack for it.
"Oh! Well, I just thought..." Weiss begins, looking sheepish as she glances around at the others in the room. "I mean, I've never been camping before, and...I wanted to make sure I looked presentable, you know?"
Blake rolls her eyes but can't help but smile a little. "Don't worry about it, Weiss," she says reassuringly. "We'll be roughing it, remember? No need for all that stuff."
"Right, right."
"A more comfortable outfit would help you out, too," I add.
Weiss glances down at her formal attire, looking slightly embarrassed. "Well...I didn't know what to wear," she mumbles. "This was the only thing I could think of that wasn't too casual."
"Don't worry about it," Blake says again with a pat on Weiss's shoulder. "We'll find you something more suitable once we get there, don't worry." Nora grins and rummages through her own supplies, pulling out a pair of yoga pants and a comfortable T-shirt. "Here, these might work," she says, handing them over to Weiss. "Or you could borrow something from me if you'd like."
Weiss accepts the clothes with a grateful smile, glancing them over before nodding in agreement. "That would be much more comfortable," she says, untying her hair and starting to change into the new outfit. As they continue to make their way towards the campsite, Weiss can't help but feel a little self-conscious about her appearance. She was used to being dressed up and presentable, not wearing yoga pants and a T-shirt in public.
As we finally reach our campsite, Weiss takes a moment to take in her surroundings. The air is cool and crisp against her skin, the scent of pine filling her nostrils as she looks up at the stars beginning to twinkle in the darkening sky. Despite her initial misgivings about camping, she can't help but feel a small thrill of excitement running through her. Samson, Liam and I get to fishing for dinner, offering rods for anybody to join in. We laugh and tell stories of our best catches
Cinder, meanwhile, sits by the fire with Blake and Nora, watching the flames dance and lick at the wood. The three of them exchange stories about their lives before coming to Vale, laughing and teasing each other in turn. As the night grows older, Cinder feels herself relaxing more and more, her guard lowering as she truly begins to enjoy the experience.
*As the light pierced the leafy canopy, our party of twelve found ourselves upon a winding opening through what the Forest. Ancient oaks and noble beeches rose like pillars in a great hall, their branches interwoven in a tapestry of green and gold. The evening mist clung to the forest floor, weaving between the gnarled roots that crossed the path like sleeping serpents. I sigh, "Man, Laurel would have loved this."
Cinder glances up at you as you speak, her eyes distant for a moment before focusing on your face again. "I'm sorry," she says softly. "Who was Laurel?"
"Wait...You don't know?" I ask. This adds a different layer of complexity to the unraveling tapestry of this whole matter from her to Salem.
Cinder blushes, looking away guiltily. "No...I mean, I've heard the name before, but I don't remember ever meeting someone named Laurel," She pauses, then adds with a hint of curiosity, "Who was she?"
"Laurel was our teammate and friend," I reply softly, my expression distant as I remember her soft smile. "A huntress in training like us...but different. She had a way with people, you know? Everyone loved her. Had a semblance that surrounded plants and flora in general. She often used it, though, to grow food in community gardens and help natural parks flourish. The great big apple tree outside our window wasn't there when we moved in at first. She grew it in seconds. From that, she made the best apple juice every morning." I glance at Cinder, wondering if she's hiding something. "Any of this sound familiar?"
Cinder hesitates before speaking. She knew something about Laurel, but not in the way you described her. As she searches her memories, she remembers how different things were when they first met and wonders why Weiss never told anyone about this part of their past. "I...I think I might have heard of her," Cinder finally says carefully. "But she wasn't someone I knew very well."
10/7/2024, 6:56:59 PM "Well, somewhere along the way, something about her changed. Like something wormed into her brain. We don't know what or where, and we couldn't tell you why, either. We don't know. All we know is he tried to drug and kill us, possibly on orders from...well, up until now, we assumed you, Cinder." I take a breath. "The white fang were there, too, which is weird for a girl whose whole thing was plants. The forest had wild catnip introduced, possibly the result of someone having insider info on Blake at the time? Made us wonder what else they know about us, but I digress. As we confronted her at last, somebody had a semblance that created a mirage of a warehouse that would end up being a trap..." I think back to that battle as we walk amidst this forest. "When Samson and I got a last good look at her, her green eyes had turned grimm black, and her whole demeanor was sinister. Our friend had died and this monster had taken over. Before succumbing to her injuries, she said the trees warned of the end of days and tried to say your name and Salem, but was unable to finish the words. You sure you know nothing about any of that?" across the group, each of us recall the ghastly battle with trees and vines that night, a horrifying gauntlet of danger that ended in fire.
Cinder pales visibly at the mention of her name being linked to Carter's final moments. "I...I don't know what to say," she whispers, looking away uncomfortably. "The only thing I can tell you is that I didn't have anything to do with it." She takes a deep breath, then continues, her voice steady despite the obvious turmoil within her. "And I left that behind after you found me." Liam looks shocked. "You found her and knew who she was?"
"Oh, boy," I sigh. "Yes, I knew who she was. Yes, I made up the 'Ella Scarlet' alias. But no, I am not part of some sort of sinister plot conspiring against y'all!"
"So then why didn't you tell us who she was," Liam wagers, itching to reach for Dixie Spirit, "or why didn't you kill her when you had the chance?"
"Because I knew that's what you would jump to at first," I bark. "and we wouldn't have had such a great person on our side if I had did that, hm? Maybe you could learn something about being strong enough to be gentle!"
As the argument heats up, Cinder tries to interject, "Guys, please. I understand why you're all upset and skeptical, but we need to remember that not everything is as it seems." As memories and emotions run high, Ruby snaps back around and with a sniff, takes a step back in relation to Cinder. "How did Laurel know your name, then? You told us Salem had you puppet Adam Taurus and the White Fang under her domain. Why was Laurel in there? She was not a Faunus! None of the White Fang members there had semblances, so who created the mirage? How about her eyes, huh? They looked like they were filled with grimm! You seem TO KNOW QUITE A BIT ABOUT GRIMM INSIDE YOUR BODY, CONSIDERING YOU LIED TO ME ABOUT YOUR 'TATTOO' AND USED SOMETHING THAT I DIDN'T EVEN KNOW I COULD DO TO GET IT REMOVED WHILE PLAYING PATTYCAKE WITH EVERYONE IN OUR CIRCLES! What else might you be hiding still?! Well, ELLA?!?! Huh?!?!!" As Ruby finishes huffing and puffing, her eyes cool off from a glow down back to normal.
Cinder's eyes flash with angry fire as Ruby confronts her with radiant silver eyes, but she stands firmly in place to appear calm. "I am not spying for Salem, I CHOSE to leave her given the option," she says through gritted teeth. "And I hardly knew anything about Laurel until just now." Cinder steps forward in retaliation. "Maybe Adam casually tipped off Laurel about catnip since he knew she'd employ the White Fang," Cinder spits. "It would make sense since Blake was busy fucking that pussy for gods know how long, and he's still not over it!" Cinder conjures and dances a small fireball in her fingers. She glances back at Ruby. "And maybe even Salem can still find me. Not like I want that or ever want to see any of it ever again! DO YOU THINK I ENJOYED ANY OF THAT LACK OF FREEDOM OR PRIVACY, YOU ACCUSATORY BITCH?!"
Liam and Yang move to put space between Cinder and Ruby before things get worse. "Enough, you two! This is exactly what she wants!" I thunder out loud. "Laurel's demise was a tragedy and we may never know the real-"
"Oh, save it Paul," Ruby interrupts, her tone colder now as she steps closer to Cinder with eyes pulsing with light. "She probably fucked you too hard there in the locker room to see what a backhanded venomous bitch she is!" As Cinder's face twists in anger, Ruby continues, her voice growing more bitter with every word and her eyes more concentrated, the glow restrained within the cornea. "So tell me, Cinder, how long did it take for you to realize you wanted to stop being nothing but a tool for Salem? Did the thought of being used as a vessel and being cast aside like trash when you outlived your purpose not sit with you right? Or was it just too much fun being the little pawn, committing Terrorism, Mass murder, Conspiracy, Arson, Mass destruction, Theft, Animal cruelty, Physical and psychological abuse, Torture, Mutilation, and Incrimination, and you just didn't think your actions would ever catch up with you until they did?" "RUBY, THAT'S ENOUGH," reprimands Yang, who has tried to remain neutral until now. "What's wrong Yang," hisses Ruby, "am I upsetting your partner?" Nora steps in. "RUBY! What's gotten-" "STAY OUT OF THIS NORA," barks Ruby, eyes glaring and pulsating with light. "I'm just sayin-" crack! before Ruby can finish what she's saying, Nora delivers a swift right hook to Ruby's face, knocking her out. "Try talking to Me like that, why doncha?" Inspecting her fist, Nora skirts her off, saying, "She'll be fine. Just out like a light right now." Yang says, "You're all good, Cinder. It's just a process for all of us to get used to things, y'know? Ruby just gets like that when she's all wound up and emotional. Well, minus the glowing eyes part. That's a recent development," says Yang, leaning over to hoist up her unconscious little sister in a piggyback ride and set her down by the fire. "But she didn't mean any of it. She'll wake up later and apologize profusely about it, just you watch."
Comedically, Liam, Samson, Ren, Jaune and I come back with a freshly-killed giant fish carried over Samson's shoulder in the time since I had last spoken. "Sorry, we got bored and caught dinner. What'd we miss?"
Cinder glances at Nora apologetically, then looks back at the group. "It's alright," she says with a sigh. "We all have our moments." She turns to face Ruby as they both stand over the unconscious girl. "I understand why you're upset, and I'm sorry for snapping like that. But you need to trust me when I say I didn't know any of what happened until now." Nora nods in agreement, giving Cinder a reassuring smile.
"It's a lot to process, but she's here for good," I remaark as we debone the fish and get it cooking. "I trust her, having also once found myself in the wrong crowd."
Cinder takes a moment to compose herself before speaking again, her voice steady despite the lingering tension in the air. "Thank you, Paul," she says sincerely. "I appreciate that." She glances at the others before continuing, "We all have our pasts, and I understand if some of you are hesitant to trust me. But I want you to know that I am here because I choose to be. And I will do everything in my power to prove myself to you."
"I know, and I trust you," I respond. As we finally reach peace within our campsite again, Weiss takes a moment to take in her surroundings. The air is cool and crisp against her skin, the scent of pine filling her nostrils as she looks up at the stars beginning to twinkle in the darkening sky. Despite her initial misgivings about camping, she can't help but feel a small thrill of excitement running through her. Samson, Liam and I get to fishing for dinner, offering rods for anybody to join in. We laugh and tell stories of our best catches.
Blake takes up Samson's offer, eager to try her hand at rod fishing for the first time. Nora and Jaune exchange amused glances before sitting down beside her, offering her advice and encouragement as they bait their hooks. Pyrrha wanders off a short distance from the group, finding a comfortable spot among some nearby rocks where she can watch the others while enjoying the solitude of nature. Weiss hesitates for a moment before deciding to join in on the fishing as well. As they work together, an easy camaraderie grows between them, and Weiss can't help but feel more at ease in their company. She glances over at Cinder, a small smile playing on her lips. Despite all that has happened, she realizes that this is where she belongs - with these people by her side.
finally, Ruby comes to.
"Hey guys," Ruby mumbles, rubbing the back of her head as she surveys the group. She glances at Nora and Jaune, both of whom are grinning widely at her. Sighing, she turns to Cinder and holds out a hand. "Look, I'm sorry for overreacting earlier," she says gruffly. "It's just...a lot." Cinder takes Ruby's hand in hers and squeezes it gently. "I understand," she replies softly. "I know it might all seem confusing, but I am not your enemy anymore."
"I know," Ruby says after a moment, her voice still gruff but softer now. "It's just...gonna take some time." She glances around at the others, then back to Cinder. "But I want you to know that we appreciate everything you've done for us, and that we're here for you, no matter what." With a small nod, Ruby finally sits down closer, still looking a little sore but making an effort to relax.
As we all gather around the warmth of the campfire and enjoy the fish, we engage in a little bit of tomfoolery with a game of truth or dare.
As the night deepens, the air grows lighter and laughter fills the clearing as they play Truth or Dare. Liam goes first, taking on a dare to do an impromptu dance. He leaps up with gusto, spinning around and busting some impressive moves before collapsing back into his seat, breathless but grinning ear-to-ear. The others clap and whoop in appreciation, even Ruby cracking a small smile.
It's Cinder's turn next, and she takes on a Truth. Weiss tentatively asks her what her favorite food is, expecting some exotic answer. But instead, Cinder grins sheepishly and says, "Actually, I really love pizza." The others laugh in surprise, then start to discuss their own favorite pizza toppings while Cinder joins in, finally feeling like she truly belongs with them.
As the night deepens, the air grows lighter and laughter fills the clearing as they play Truth or Dare. Nora goes next, taking on a truth. "What's something you've always wanted to do but never had the courage to try?" asks Ren with a smirk. Without hesitation, Nora replies, "I've always wanted to sky dive." The others exchange surprised looks before bursting into laughter. Even Ruby cracks a small smile as she imagines feisty little Nora taking the leap of faith.
As the fire crackles and pops in the quiet night, Weiss takes a moment to reflect on her own life. She thinks back to the days when she was merely an heiress of a prestigious company, living a life of luxury and ease. But now, here she is, camping under the stars with this ragtag group of individuals who have become like family to her. And despite their occasional squabbles and misunderstandings, they always seem to find their way back together in the end.
As the game continues and lightheartedness ensues as we settle around the fire, Nora decides to try to tell a campfire story. "Gods, Nora, can't you be more original?"
"Oh hush you," Nora grins, "I'll tell it any way I like." She leans forward, eyes shining with amusement and mischief. Nora leans in closer to the fire, her voice dropping to a haunting whisper. "Have you ever heard of...the grimm horseman?" Ren sighs where he sits next to Nora as he covers his face in secondhand embarassment. Nora persists. she stokes the campfire, flames casting long, wavering shadows across weathered faces
"Listen closely, for the tale I'm about to tell is not merely a story - it's a nightmare etched into the very bones of Remnant. A tale of warriors who became something far worse than the monsters they swore to destroy."
Nora sits perfectly still, the campfire casting an unsteady light across a face that seems to hold centuries of remembered horror
"In the annals of Remnant's most terrifying history, there exists a story that defies comprehension - a tale of transformation so complete, so utterly devastating, that it challenges everything we understand about the line between humanity and monstrosity," Nora spins. "There are many different types of Grimm throughout Remnant, but this one type of Grimm has proven to be both elusive and very deadly. These humanoid-like creatures look very similar to a cross between an Arma Gigas and a Nuckelavee Grimm, but they are the result of a Possessor Grimm inhabiting the bodies of ancient warriors eons ago; these warriors were called Templars and their Grimm counterpart, Grimm Horsemen."
As Nora continues her story, the others listen intently, unable to tear their gazes away from the flames dancing before them. She tells, "The story of the Grimm Horsemen is one of both tragedy and mystery. Before they were the monsters that they are now, the Grimm Horsemen were all part of a young order of Imperium Knights called the Templar Order, the predecessor to the modern-day Templar Corps of Vale. The conception of the Order came from the Magna'est Imperator, Imperatress Car'nea, who sought the strongest and wisest warriors to create a new order of Knights within the Imperium to be the vanguard of their campaign against the Grimm, and thus, the Templar Order was born. Armed with the strongest of armors and weapons and with a zeal to stop the growing Grimm threat that rose on the borders of the Imperium, the Templars started recruiting more and more seasoned soldiers into their ranks. The increase in recruiting had led to an increase in love and zeal for the Order itself; it was said that the Crimson Cross of the Templars flew throughout the Capitol with so much love that not even today's Huntsmen academies will come close to that level of praise."
hey wait a minute... didn't Qrow have a cross pendant necklace?...
As if sensing the sudden shift in attention, Nora clears her throat and continues with the story. "The Templars were known for their bravery, honor, and unwavering dedication. Once the ranks of the Order swelled, the Imperatress sent them out to the continent of Virtrus, where the Mystics had told her that that was the only place to hold a high Grimm population, and gave them one simple mission: exterminate the Grimm. After their landfall in the port town of Warion, the Order, led by Highlord Hyperion and his three generals, the twin generals Rhea and Phoebe and General Iapetus, started their long march north to Dracos Head. Once at the thinnest part of the continent, the Order started construction of a wall that was to keep the Grimm back until the Order had consolidated their power to push the Grimm back. This wall became known as the Diamond Gates as such, for as long as the Templars manned its pristine ramparts, it never dulled or lost its lustrous appearance; it always remained a shining beacon in the Grimm lands and stood as a testament to Imperial might in the years to come. It was five years of building, and the Order had strengthened itself for the push into the Grimmlands."
"The Rangers of the Empire were ordered to stand guard on the Diamond Gates as the Templars marched out into the Grimmlands," Nora pauses dramatically before continuing. "Another five years had passed, and the Rangers stood their vigil over the Grimm lands. While the Gates had lost their shine, the Rangers had not lost their drive to defend their walls against any Grimm threat, but that was soon put to the test as one day the Gates came under attack by a massive horde of Grimm, and at the forefront of them were dark armor-clad men atop horrific horses, and when they attacked, they did so with such ferocity that it overwhelmed the veteran Rangers, who were said to be able to stand toe-to-toe with two nevermore Grimm."
She leans forward, eyes glinting in the firelight. "Were it not for the quick thinking of Ranger-Captain Rathor, who ordered the Ranger Kalia to ride out to Warion and warn the Imperium of the sudden Grimm attack, the Grimm would have caught the Imperium off guard, and the subsequent Grimm War would have ended differently. Suffice it to say, were it not for the Rangers who held out for seven days, Kalia would not have made it to Warion, and the Imperium would have suffered heavier casualties during the Grimm War."
Weiss listens intently as Nora continues her tale, the images she paints with her words filling the air around them. She finds herself unable to tear her gaze away from the fire, lost in the story and its implications. "What happened after that?" she whispers when Nora pauses for a moment. "Well," Nora says with a grim smile, "the Imperium mobilized their armies and marched out to meet the Grimm threat at Dracos Head, but by then it was too late. Perhaps the queerest thing about these riders is the fact that they only appear every tenth month near the time when the veil of Death is weak, and the people of Remnant celebrate their honored dead. The only thing that we can say for certain of the Grimm Horsemen is that their leaders haven't changed from when they were once Templars, although no one has seen the once Highlord or his commanders. We still live in fear every year that they might show up, and when they do, who knows what will happen... right around this time of year..."
"Yeah, right. Likely story, Nora,"
I remark with a tone thick in sarcasm. The night was a thick, inky blanket, pierced only by the faint glow of a campfire. Our group, weary from the day, huddled around the flames, laughter echoing through the dense woods. We were a motley crew, each with our own quirks and fears, but for now, we are united by the camaraderie of shared adventure. "Don't you think Port or Oobleck would have lectured us on these if they were real?"
"Maybe they just don't want to scare us too much," Blake grins, her teeth glowing eerily in the firelight. "Besides," she continues, "we should be careful what we say around here. You never know who might be listening..." Her voice trails off as she looks into the darkness of the forest. The others exchange uneasy glances before renewing their laughter, trying to dispel the sudden tension.
Cinder glances around at her new teammates, their faces lit up in various expressions of amusement and relief. Despite the grim tale Nora had just told, there's a sense of comfort and safety among them that she hadn't expected to find so soon. She takes a deep breath, enjoying the warmth of the fire against her skin. Perhaps this adventure won't be as bad as she thought. "Yeah. Great story, though, Nora. Very imaginative!" I say. To Nora, though, she knows better...
"Oh, you're too kind," Nora grins in reply, her cheeks flushing slightly from the compliment. "I've just been telling it like my great-grandmother used to tell me." The others chuckle warmly at this, and Cinder can't help but smile as well. She leans back against a tree trunk, feeling surprisingly content in this moment. Perhaps the story was more for her benefit than anyone else's; a way to ease into their camaraderie. And it seems to have worked.
As the night deepened, a strange chill crept into the air, a sensation that seemed to seep into my bones. The flickering campfire cast eerie shadows that danced and twisted, morphing into grotesque shapes that seemed to taunt us. A low, mournful howl echoed through the woods, a sound that sent shivers down one's spine. I brush it off, though.
"What was that?" Weiss whispers, her eyes widening as she listens intently for any other signs of movement in the darkness beyond the campfire's light. Ruby glances over at her with a small smile, unperturbed by the eerie atmosphere. "Probably just an animal," she says reassuringly, despite herself. Weiss glances over, her eyes narrowing slightly as she studies the other girl's reaction to the howl. For a moment, they both sit in silence, listening for any further signs of disturbance. Eventually, Weiss lets out a shaky breath and forces herself to relax against the tree stump she's sitting on. "Yeah," she says, her voice slightly unsteady, "I guess there's nothing to worry about."
One by one, our friends and teammates chatter and talk, despite the sense of unease. They glanced at each other, their eyes wide with fear as twig snapped behind them, their hearts pounding. They turned to look, but there was nothing there. Just the darkness, and the creeping sense of dread. "Probably a squirrel you guys, calm down..."
As the night wears on, the eerie atmosphere begins to take its toll on everyone's nerves. Even Ruby finds herself jumping at every little sound, her hands clenching into fists as she tries to remain calm. "It's just the woods being the woods," she mutters under her breath, trying to reassure both herself and her friends.
Cinder's lips twitch into a small smile as she glances over at Weiss. "Maybe," she says, trying to sound reassuring. But even she can't help but feel the tension in the air, and the chill that seems to have settled over them all. She takes another sip of her drink, watching the flames dance and flicker as they cast eerie shadows across their faces.
"Yeah, for sur–" I froze mid-sentence as I see something in the immediate tree line behind us. And lo, in that moment between heartbeats, between breath and terror, reality itself seemed to warp.
The trees... they breathed. Shadows coalesced, solidified, wounded the very fabric of perception. A figure emerged - no, materialized - as if torn from the nightmares of forgotten gods.
five to six feet of pure nightmare
Not a man. Not a Grimm. Something between.
Black armor - but not just black. Armor so dark it seemed to consume light itself. A perversion of the once-gleaming silver and gold of the Templar knights. Where noble metal once reflected hope, this armor devoured hope. Swallowed it whole.
The head. Dear gods, the head.
A Grimm mask where human features should exist. One burning eye - not an eye, but an ember of pure, concentrated malevolence. A grin that was less a smile and more a promise. A promise of something worse than death.
In its hand, a sword. Not just any sword. A weapon that remembered its previous life. A blade that had once defended humanity, now perverted into an instrument of retrieval.
retrieval
Not a word. A sentence. A verdict.
As it loomed behind Cinder - so close its breath could be a whisper of extinction - I understood. This was no random monster. This was purpose.. Mission.
A hunter of disruption.
And it had found its target.
The fire gutters. Shadows lengthen. Something moves just beyond vision.
silence overcame me.
"Paul?" Asks Pyrrha, noticing your dread. "What are yo-" Pyrrha's breath catches in her throat as she sees the shadowy figure appear from behind the trees, its menacing presence sending a shiver down her spine. Her eyes widen with fear, but she doesn't dare let it show. Instead, she tries to keep calm and focus on what Nora said earlier. "N-Nora," she whispers, her voice barely audible over the crackling fire. "Is... is that what you were talking about, a-a-a Grimm Horseman?"
Nora's eyes go wide with terror as she sees the figure in the trees. "I-it could be," she stammers, her voice barely above a whisper. "They're supposed to look like that... but they can't exist! They shouldn't!" She starts to tremble, her grip tightening on her scroll as if it were a lifeline.
Cinder remains frozen in place, too stunned to react. This was no ordinary Grimm; this thing was pure malice incarnate.
"What are we doing? We're huntsmen and huntresses! Come on, fight it!" I say naively. Rapidly, I arise to my feet standing tall and, arming Blue Babe, place a powerful shot dead center in its chest...but it seems to deflect and absorb the damage. The gaunt figure acts like a cross between an armor-donning huntsman and a grimm. "Oh, we are cooked." One common trait seen throughout these creatures is that they are Undying. Undying allows these creatures to become a ghost and persist on the field for three minutes, allowing them to kill more enemies until they are called back to their master.
Cinder watches the exchange with growing concern. She doesn't quite understand why they're all so scared of these Grimm Horsemen. Cinder rolls her eyes at my display of bravado. "You idiot," she hisses under her breath, "of course we aren't just going to stand here and let you--" Before she can finish her sentence, the horseman siezes Cinder by her hair to yank her up and drag her off. Cinder didn't consider Salem could have sent it here to retrieve her...
Being one of the few Grimm to hold an Unranked ranking the Grimm Horsemen are known to be an extremely offensive Grimm creature. "CINDER!" Weiss cries out in alarm as she scrambles to her feet, her eyes wide with fear but determined not to let the Horseman get away with this. She draws Myrtenaster, ignoring the trembling in her hands, and charges at the Grimm Horseman, aiming a powerful slash at its midsection. "Don't you dare hurt her!" With a powerful and accurate swing, Weiss cuts through the hair that the horseman has a grip on, allowing Cinder to fall free to the ground and striking the front of the Dreadstead. With a shrill cry, Weiss tells Cinder to "RUN!!!" Cinder bolts off from the campsite as fast as she can run.
Seeing Cinder Fall flee, this headless horror of Grimm had found its prey. It was a creature of pure evil, a manifestation of Salem's power. Its presence filled the woods with a palpable sense of dread, a chilling reminder of the darkness that lurked beneath the surface of the world.
The Charge ability allows the Grimm Horsemen to quickly close the gap between them and their targets, striking fear and slowing them down which will allow others to easily kill them. While on foot Charge has a reduced range but can slow down more opponents and while as a ghost Charge will allow them to move through walls and other solid objects giving them a more aggressive area to move around in.
Weiss grits her teeth, readying herself for the inevitable onslaught as the Grimm Horseman charges towards her. She takes a deep breath and holds it, concentrating all of her energy into one powerful strike to try and stop the horseman from advancing any further. The Horseman nears, its eerie eyes fixed on Weiss with an unsettling intensity. With a final burst of speed, it slams into her, knocking them both to the ground in a cloud of dirt and leaves. "Oh my gods," I shout as the grimm horseman hits her and keeps running. The grimm horseman charges towards Cinder, its relentless pursuit sending her into a frenzy of fear. She ran, their hearts pounding in their chests, but the horseman was faster.
"No! Cinder!" Ruby cries out in horror as she sees the Grimm Horseman closing in on her friend. Without hesitation, she draws Crescent Rose and rushes forward, aiming a powerful strike at the horseman's back. Her attack connects with a loud clang, forcing the Grimm to stagger momentarily before it regains its composure and continues after Cinder.
"We have to help her!" Ruby shouts over her shoulder to Weiss, not taking her eyes off of the fleeing figure.
Nora quickly assesses the situation and realizes she needs to help Weiss and Pyrrha deal with the Grimm Horseman while Cinder fends for herself. "We can't just leave her out there!" Nora exclaims, already beginning to run toward their fallen teammate. With a burst of speed, she launches herself at the horseman, hoping to distract it long enough for Weiss and Pyrrha to get back on their feet.
With the keen senses of a huntsman, the horseman senses Nora coming down from above. The grimm horseman raised its spectral sword, its blade glowing with an eerie light before Nora could react, and impales her upon his blade and casting her body off like a stain. Lie Ren let out a cry of panic. "No!" The Horsmen's second ability is Burning Blade. While active Burning Blade allows the Horsmen to deal damage over time (DoT) to their opponents, draining them of their Aura and causing fire damage throughout the duration. While as a ghost Burning Blade will not deal fire DoT but will still drain their opponents Aura but at a reduced rate thus allowing them to become annoying gnats even while dead.
Ren's eyes widen in horror as he sees Nora impaled by the horseman's blade. He can't help but feel helpless as he watches her body fly through the air and land with a sickening thud on the ground nearby. Tears well up in his eyes, and he clenches his fists, fighting back the urge to lash out at the horseman. "We have to help her!" Pyrrha cries, trying to get back to her feet. The team members, once full of life and laughter, were now mere shadows of their former selves. Their spirits were broken, their bodies consumed by fear. The woods, once a place of beauty and tranquility, had become a nightmare, a haunting reminder of the terrible fate that awaited those who dared to venture into the unknown.
As Jaune falls to Ren's side trying to help Nora, something incredible happens: Jaune unlocks his semblance, which boosts aura enough so that Nora can heal. "That's awesome," I say, partially distracted with everything else going on. "Keep doing, whatever you're doing!"
"Of course," Jaune says through gritted teeth, focusing all his energy on keeping Nora alive. He concentrates, trying to channel his Aura into Nora. His eyes widen in surprise as the horseman suddenly turns its attention toward him. The beast charges at Jaune with bone-chilling speed. "Jaune!" Weiss cries out, her voice full of fear and desperation. Pyrrha throws herself between the beast and Jaune, deflecting its sinister blade and stalling the creature.
Meanwhile, Cinder kept running even as her lungs felt like they were on fire. She cast incendiary obstaces using her semblance that only seemed to be mild inconveniences for the rapidly approaching horseman. Despite the sheer amount of training she had, little of it ever served directly in confronting grimm, given which side she found herself on right up until recently; as the other students of Beacon are seeing, though, there isn't much protocol for fighting such a long-forgotten threat like this. Cinder would trip on a tree root far up the trail, badly skinning her knee. Like a bloodhound tracking a scent, the horseman takes note of this event that happened way out of sight of the rest of the teams. It turns away from team JNPR and charges down the trail at breakneck speeds. "Blake, Ruby! We can't let that thing get to Cinder!"
"We won't!" Blake and Ruby cry out in unison, their eyes wide with determination as they spring into action. They run after the horseman, their blades and fists clenched tightly. With incredible speed, they manage to catch up to it and engage in a brutal battle. The woods echo with the sounds of metal clashing against metal, and wood splintering under the force of their attacks.
"Get back here!"
They push themselves to their limits, leaping over fallen trees and ducking beneath low-hanging branches as they race toward their friend. "Cinder!" Ruby cries out when she spots her injured teammate struggling to rise from the ground nearby. "We're coming!"
Cinder, tripped and fallen, has lost considerable ground. She does not have the aura to boost herself forward, and she can't seem to get enough oxygen in her lungs as she wheezes from running. As the rider uses its fleshy war horn to summon a horde of D-class Grimm to stave off any help, she finds herself running. Running quite literally from her past. She has left people behind, murdered, betrayed, misled. She is a sinner, and cannot escape that. Now, as she looks back and sees the rider dismount from its dreadstead, it marches forward slowly, bogged by heavy armor, but intimidatingly so. She knew this was almost fitting. She could never seem to mentally escape her past, one that frequently presents roadblocks. She wants to get better, but it almost feels like she isn't even trying. Now, with this courier here to drag her back to her old life, she felt her fate would be sealed. Prison would be preferable, as they don't have cruel and unusual punishments. With the incarnate dark hand of Salem staring her down here in the forest, she throws and spits fire at the grimm using her semblance, but to no avail. The Grimm horseman marched on through glowing flames and scorched earth like nothing. It was clear that Salem tailor-made this one for her, that much was true. As this unrelenting juggernaut stepped close finally, it violently seized her by the hair again and began dragging her to the dreadstead, kicking, crying, flaring and screaming. She was so tired, so exhausted. As the beast's grip on her hair tightened, she resigned, seeing resistance as futile. She would never escape her past. It seemed she would always be...a monster.
As Blake and Ruby fight their way through the horde of Grimm, they catch sight of Cinder struggling against the horseman's grip. "We've got to help her!" Ruby cries out, her determination fueling her as she pushes herself even harder. The two huntresses manage to close the distance between them and their ailing teammate in moments, their sights set on the grimm that dares hold her captive.
The world spins and blurs as Cinder is dragged toward the horseman. She can't fight anymore; she's too tired, too weak. All she can do is sob quietly, her hair pulled painfully tight in the grimm's grip. As she's hauled closer to the horseman, she catches a glimpse of Ruby and Blake racing toward them, desperate to reach her before it's too late. But it's no use...
It would seem like everyone is too far away to help. She accepts her fate, and mentally prepares for whatever punishment Salem has for her disobedience. It was wrong of her to even expect any of these people could help her in the end. She had genuine hope for a better life, but there was no escaping her sins. With one foot of the rider already in the stirrup, she used the last ounce of her strength to try on two feet to resist, using anything. But with her hair twisted and gripped like a noose, she had seconds before this death jockey barbarically lifted her up onto the dreadstead's flank..
Cinder watches helplessly as Ruby and Blake close in on them, panic and determination etched into their faces. She tries to yell at them, to tell them it's too late, but the horseman silences her with a cruel backhand across the face. The world spins wildly out of control as she feels herself being lifted into the air, a chilling sense of dread settling over her like icy fingers around her heart. "No!"
BANG! BANG! BANG! A gunshot rings out from across the riverbank. The eagle eye shot splits right through Cinder's twisted hair that the grimm horseman had a hold of like a rope, cutting her free. From across the woods, I saw the sharpshooter who had fired this shot from this end of the woods. Naturally, it turned out to be none other than Liam Pecos. With a spinning chamber, Liam immediately follows up his fanatical act. In sync with the bullseye shot, Liam uses his semblance, derecho, to blast over the horseman and his nefarious dreadstead with tornado-force winds. The forces blast logs and debris crashing and smashing into the horseman. Cinder breathes in with shock and awe, feeling her hair roughly cut shorter, but her being alive and free.
Cinder gasps for air as the horseman and its dreadstead are sent flying across the clearing, flung aside like discarded toys. She coughs violently, her chest heaving with relief and disbelief. Cinder blinks, confused and disoriented. She looks around wildly, half-expecting to see Ruby or Blake nearby, but instead her eyes land on a familiar figure in the distance. "Liam?" she gasps, voice hoarse from screaming and running. As the wind dies down, Cinder sees Liam reload his gun with practiced ease. She tries to stand up on shaky legs, grateful for the reprieve but uncertain what comes next.
Up on the ridge, the rest of our team members appear. We handle the defenseless grimm with all the grace of the simultaneous gunfire of all of our weapons fired at once. Liam, however, injured to some extent during the battle with him doubled over and limping, has crossed back across to the right side of the riverbank, helping to clean Cinder up. (It really is endearing to see him warm up to Cinder. It really makes me wonder...) I proudly give my compliments to Liam. As for Cinder, she can't believe how she narrowly escaped a fate possibly worse than death. As the sound of multiple weapons rang in the background, Cinder can't help but stare at Liam, who rescued her after holding her at gunpoint earlier this week. Perhaps she may never escape her past, but she can always keep working to be better. She just needs helpful emotional guidance from someone captivating and daring yet just rational enough to keep her from the wolves and such that linger out there. Someone to guide her like a good shepherd, or in this case, a rancher...
Cinder looks at Liam, confused and grateful at the same time. "What was that? Why did you help me?" she asks, her voice still hoarse from screaming. Liam straightens up, wincing slightly as he puts weight on his injured leg. He gives her a small smile. "I saw what they were doing to you," he says simply. "You're part of the team now, and I won't let anyone hurt you." His words surprise Cinder; she hadn't expected him to be so protective or understanding...
With even the ghost of the Grimm Horseman beaten to smithereens, we all finally can return to the campsite. Plenty of injuries were sustained, so it is best to gather around the fire and recuperate while Jaune helps boost everyone's aura. But, I can't help but take pride in turning back and watching the scene blossoming as Cinder is escorted back to the campgrounds by Liam. They seem to be walking in step with each other, with both seeming less tense and more jovial. I don't mean to spy on them, but they certainly aren't exactly being quiet about things, either. All the more, perhaps this will benefit both of them as not only teammates, but friends or even something more. With the campground once again in sight, it will be interesting to see what happens tonight.
As Cinder and Liam walk back towards the campsite, Cinder can't help but feel a strange sense of warmth spread through her chest. She glances up at Liam, noting the way his jaw is set in determination, as if he truly means what he said about protecting her. It's an odd feeling, this comfort and safety she finds in his presence. Maybe there's more to this team than she thought...
As we all laugh and recuperate around the blazing fire (Courtesy of Cinder), we can see a bunch of tent buddy systems have formed among everyone here: me with my teammate Samson, Blake with Yang, Jaune with Pyrrha, Ren with Nora, Cinder now with Liam, and Weiss with Ruby. These matchings seem to be cozied up with each other in the dripping cold of the night here around the fire.
As the night wears on, Ruby and Weiss find themselves wrapped up in a cozy tent together, sharing stories about their lives before Beacon. They laugh and talk easily, the tension from the battle slowly fading away as they lean against each other for warmth and comfort. For once, it feels like everything is going to be okay.
Meanwhile, Cinder sits by the fire with Liam, her eyes fixed on him as he tells stories of the many battles he's fought alongside his friends.
Amidst the gentle ambience of conversation and recollection àmong the sounds of the crackling campfire, I make sure to hang the food that we have in a bear bag. Glancing over at Cinder and Liam as Samson and I get our sleeping bags unraveled, I ask Samson, "You've been kind of quiet about Cinder. Got any thoughts you want to get off ya chest?"
Samson shrugs, fiddling with the straps on his sleeping bag. "I dunno... I mean, she's been through a lot, right? And I think Liam's taking her under his wing now. I think it's good you got her steered the right way."
"Wait," I interject observantly. "You aren't mad about her identity?"
Samson snorts, shaking his head. "Nah, why would I be? Actions speak louder than words, which names simply are. Doesn't matter how or when she came to us, she's one of us now. And as long as she's on our side, it doesn't matter what she did before." He pauses for a moment, looking at Cinder and Liam again. "Besides, she's not the only one with a past, you know?"
"Yeah," I say, noting how I found myself on the wrong side of the tracks at one time in my life. I then stop and think before asking, "You have a past as well, mountain man?"
Samson chuckles, his rough features creasing into a smile. "Oh, you could say that," he says, stretching out on his sleeping bag and pulling the zipper up to his neck. "I've seen my fair share of trouble back home, but I was lucky enough to find this place. And I'm not about to let anyone or anything tear it apart." He glances over at Cinder again, then looks away, a thoughtful expression on his face.
"Have I ever told you how I got my semblance?"
"No," I answer. "I don't believe you have."
"Well, it all started when I was just a kid," Samson says, gazing up at the stars as if he could see his memories there. "My family has this old broken home out in Rockhold, a mining town beyond the ruins of Mountain Glenn, you know? My parents were miners, my mother a skilled geologist and my father a veteran tunnel engineer. The community was tight-knit but wary, as they'd taken in several outsiders seeking new lives, including a quiet man named Marcus Reid who occasionally helped out in the deep tunnels." He pauses, seeming to gather his thoughts before continuing. "Anyway, one day when I was about twelve, a catastrophic Grimm attack devastated the town. An unusual swarm of Creeps and Burrowers had detected the town's vibrations and launched a coordinated assault. During the chaos, my father and Marcus Reid led the emergency response. In the final moments, my father sacrificed himself to hold up a roof to save several children, including my younger sister. Marcus, despite being badly injured, continued evacuating miners until the last possible moment." Samson sighs as he looks at Heartstopper in his calloused hands. "In the aftermath, Marcus's true identity as a former bandit came to light. Instead of rejecting him, the community - moved by his heroism and led by my grieving mother - embraced him. Marcus became instrumental in rebuilding Rockhold, eventually becoming the mine's safety coordinator and a second father figure to me and my sister." Samson adds, "This experience shaped me profoundly as I would develop my Semblance 'Aftershock' which allows me to manipulate and control earth and stone with remarkable precision. With it, I can create protective barriers and structures, launch rocky projectiles, sense underground movements and vibrations, reshape terrain for both combat and rescue operations, and stabilize unstable ground and prevent cave-ins. When I was old enough, I enrolled in combat school, supported by both my family's savings and the Rockhold community. My unique fighting style combines my massive physical strength, my earth-manipulation Semblance, and my signature weapon 'Heartstopper' - this transforming sledgehammer-shotgun that's equally effective at mining and combat."
I nod thoughtfully, impressed by Samson's story and the strength it took him to overcome his past.
"That's a powerful semblance,"
I say quietly, feeling a renewed sense of respect for my teammate.
"And you've obviously made good use of it in helping rebuild your community. I'm sure they'll be proud to see you in the Vytal Festival."
"They already are," Samson replies with a small smile, his eyes drifting back to the campfire. "I'm not doing this for myself, you know? I want to bring honor and pride to my family, my friends, and everyone who believed in me. And I plan on making sure that we all make it out of this alive."
He pauses, then looks over at me. "Hey, if you ever need someone to talk to...or just want some advice about dealing with your past...you know where to find me."
"I know, and I appreciate it,"
I reply to my teammate and friend, Samson.
"Me, personally, I found myself on the wrong side of the tracks while I was a bit younger. Got involved with some of the underground runnings in Mistral, using my strength to earn my own dirty money. I told my family I was working an honest job, but I knew better. It went on for a while before eventually I got caught for it. Not even by my parents or police, either, though I would confess everything to them and remain under probation for a while, but by something else." I pause for a moment, trying to recollect if the experience was real or not. "Do...you know of the Mistrali legend of the raven lady?"
Samson frowns, looking thoughtful as he listens to my story. "Well, I've heard the legends about the raven lady...they say she's some sort of guardian spirit or grim reaper, or just a supposed member of the Branwen tribe that may or may not exist?"
"Well, I can't recall anymore if it was a dream or if it was reality what happened, but I remember seeing something during one dust run that changed my tune," I pause recollecting about the events as best as I can from so long ago. "A raven flew down, and out of the corner of my eye, I saw it morph and transform. Like...like magic! It transformed into a lady in a red-ish kimono with a large sword who moved with unnatural speed and strength....it...it didn't seem real, but it did, and I still refuse to believe it actually happened the way I remember it. But it was like everyone but me at that site was executed cleanly, and she left me with a warning at the tip of a sword...she wore a mask, like something the white fang would wear, but too detailed and intricate for the white fang. But before I could really get a better look, I was gone, and I don't even remember falling asleep that night."
Samson nods slowly, considering your story. "That sounds...intense," he says carefully. "I'm not sure what it could mean, but if you ever see that raven lady again, or anything like her, let me know. Maybe I can help make sense of it." He pauses, then adds with a grin, "Or at least help put up a good fight, ya know?"
The two of you share a laugh before settling back into silence, gazing up at the stars overhead.
"Who knows if it was even real,"
I laugh. Most of our teammates have seemed to retreat to their tents to flee the nocturnal cold.
"All I know is I changed my ways in that moment, and now look at me."
"Yeah," Samson agrees with a nod, his gaze drifting back to the campfire. "You've made quite a difference for yourself since then." He pauses, then says, more quietly this time, "I guess that's all any of us can hope for, really...to make something of ourselves and protect those we care about in the process." There's a weight to his words that neither of you comment on as they hang in the air between you.
With the roll of my eyes, I crawl into my sleeping bag. It's very large, easily able to accomodate my size, but it is also very well insulated. Obviously, my mass takes up a majority of the space in the sleeping bag. And as the mountains chill the valley around us to bitter cold temps outside, we hear less and less chatter outside as the fire dies out
As you lie down in your sleeping bag, Samson yawns and begins to drift off as well. "Good night, Paul," he murmurs softly before closing his eyes and falling into a deep slumber. You gaze up at the ceiling of your tent, watching the shadows dance in the moonlight. Your thoughts drift back to your teammmates, and you can't help but wonder what tomorrow will bring for them.
"G'night, Samson," I say, closing my eyes for the night.
The rest of the teammates' whispers and gentle snores soon lull you into sleep as well, dreams of dust and grimm giving way to more mundane thoughts. You drift in and out of consciousness, your mind wandering back to your time before Beacon Academy, wondering what life would have been like if things had turned out differently.
As the night wears on, you feel a weight settle over your chest, suffocating you with guilt and regret. You should be doing more, you think.
I dismiss the negative thought, convinced that I am doing enough with the means I have right now. But even then, what I have wasn't enough to save Laurel...
The thought of Laurel brings fresh tears to your eyes, and you can't help but clench your fists in frustration. You should have been there for her; you should have done something more. But it's too late now. All you can do is move forward and make sure that the rest of your teammates are protected, both from outside threats and from their own inner demons.
With renewed determination, you force yourself back to sleep, vowing to be stronger tomorrow.
About half past twelve, I am disturbed from my sleep by the sound of leaves rustling outside our tent. It's probably just somebody going to use the bathroom, so I don't think about it too hard. Several moments later, I hear from almost out of earshot of the campsite the sound of...moaning?
Samson's breath hitches in his sleep, and you freeze for a moment before letting out a tiny gasp. You open your eyes and glance over at your teammate, realization dawning as you heard footsteps moving past your tent. Someone is definitely making love outside here tonight...and it doesn't sound like they're trying very hard to be quiet about it.
"You hear that, too?" I whisper to Samson as sleep fills my eyes.
Samson cracks an eye open and nods slightly, his expression caught between amusement and annoyance. "Yeah," he whispers back, "I'm not sure who it is...but they're definitely enjoying themselves." With another yawn, he rolls over and closes his eyes again, trying to drift back into slumber.
I hesitate for a moment before answering, not wanting to alarm him any further.
"It sounds like someone's...making love,"
I whisper my guess.
"Who would be out here doing that right now? It's literally like a freezer out there."
Samson's eyes narrow suspiciously as he listens harder, but the sounds outside seem to be fading away into the distance. Finally, he sighs and rolls back over onto his side, facing away from you. "I don't know," he mutters, pulling the sleeping bag up around his shoulders. "Maybe it was just some other guest who couldn't wait until they got home." The words hang in the air for a moment, and you can feel the tension ease out of both of you as you both seem to accept this explanation.
"Whoever it is, I hope it's someone who knows how to keep warm like a living heating pad, haha– wait..." although I did not initially meant it like that, this thought clicks in an instant. "Oh my gods, you don't think it's them..."
Samson freezes, his entire body going rigid beneath the blanket. He slowly turns back to face you, eyes wide with fear and disbelief. "What...what do you mean?" he whispers hoarsely. "Who else would we be talking about?"
Slowly repositioning, we unzip the tent window and poke my gaze through. The air is bone-chilling cold even from inside the tent, and feels like a blade of ice on my face. Scanning the horizon, I look and look, until I finally see it. I pull my head back, face reddened by both blush and the cold. "Oh, my gods, it is them."
Samson's eyes widen as he catches on to what you're saying, and he practically falls out of his sleeping bag in his haste to see for himself. There, standing beneath the moonlit sky, pressed against a distant tree are Liam and Cinder. They're pressed close together, her hands in his hair and his hat on her head as she gasps and moans quietly over and over again. "Oh..." Samson breathes, his eyes wide with shock but also...relief? Happiness? Together you gaze further out of the tent, trying not to make any noise as you watch your teammates from a distance. Liam's hand moves down Cinder's body, cupping her breast through her shirt before moving lower still, and she cries out his name in pleasure. Liam's hand slide between Cinder's legs, his fingers finding their target with ease...
"For the longest time I thought Pecos was practically a puritan. Guess she literally reignited his fire."
Samson snorts softly, trying not to let the sound carry too far. "Well, she certainly knows how to warm him up," he says with a grin before looking more seriously at you. "But...do we say something? Interrupt them?" He pauses, considering the implications of either action. "Or should we just...give them some privacy?"
"Let it play out," I quietly reply. A cold wind ushers us back inside, but Liam and Cinder seem to be indifferent to the cold. "They'll be fine out there. I'm sure Cinder's a living radiator right about now."
Samson nods slowly, his expression thoughtful. "Yeah...you're probably right." He pauses for a moment longer before finally saying, "Well, I guess we should try to get some more sleep then, huh?" With that, he crawls back into his sleeping bag and pulls the covers up around his shoulders, trying once again to drift off despite the sounds of passion still echoing through the night.
As I scoot back into my sleeping bag, we find ourselves snugly packed away in this cocoon of warmth, trying and failing to ignore the sultry sounds we overhear from on yonder.
As you close your eyes, you can't help but chuckle softly to yourself. You wonder if anyone else has caught on to what's going on outside the tent, or if they're all asleep. Either way, it makes for an...interesting night. With a contented sigh, you try to push the thoughts of your teammates from your mind and focus on getting some rest before the big day ahead.
When dawn finally breaks, we get the fire going once again from what embers remained overnight. It goes unspoken at first, but there seems to be a general consensus that we all heard what we did last night. Regardless, we ignore it and enjoy eggs and sausage in a cast-iron skillet for breakfast.
As the warmth of the fire returns, everyone seems to relax into their respective roles again. The events of the night before are mostly forgotten as they eat breakfast and chat casually about their day's plans. Only Weiss and Ruby exchange occasional glances across the campfire, a shared understanding passing between them like an unspoken language. They both know that everything has changed now, but neither can quite put their finger on how or why.
Naturally following what happened, Cinder and Liam are a little late waking up groggy as everyone else has gathered for breakfast. Like a flag on a conquered fort, Cinder casually wears Liam's overshirt and hat, while Liam wears a traditional poncho seemingly in content peace. The rest of us let out a couple chuckles amidst our ongoing conversations. "Liam, it's so unlike you to sleep in," I playfully tease, "did you get enough sleep last night?"
Liam blushes deeply at the mention of his late-night activities, quickly averting his eyes to avoid Cinder's teasing gaze. "Ah...well..." he stammers, clearing his throat awkwardly. "I guess I was up kinda late last night." His ears turn slightly red in embarrassment.
Cinder decides to join in on the fun, grinning widely at Liam before reaching over and playfully ruffling his hair. "Don't worry about it," she says with a laugh.
"Well, I'm glad y'all are getting along now despite yaselves. Like the hat, Cinder; I didn't think you'd had much country in you."
Yang immediately follows this comment up with, "oh, I'm sure she had plenty of country in her last night." laughter abounds from the comment, but it looks like Cinder still needs to learn how to take a joke.
"Shut it, Xiao Long," Cinder snaps, giving her teammate a playful shove. "I'll have you know I was just enjoying the fresh air." She shoots a sidelong glance at Liam, who grins back at her. Despite their easy banter and joking around, there's an undercurrent of warmth and affection between them that wasn't there before last night. Weiss notices this change as well, and can't help but feel a twinge of envy.
Weiss nods in acknowledgement, but there's still an unreadable expression on her face. She glances over at Ruby, who seems to sense something off about the atmosphere and decides to change the subject. "So, where are we headed after breakfast?" she asks brightly. "Anyone have any ideas for today?"
The others exchange looks before shrugging or suggesting various activities.
"We were looking at a hike up and around the trails here,"
I answer. "We go around on the paths before setting up camp again, and cycling back to our rides on Sunday."
"Hmm..." Cinder hums thoughtfully, her brow furrowing. "That sounds like it'd be fun," she says slowly, glancing over at Liam. He grins back at her, his expression fond. "I mean...if you guys are up for it."
"Of course we are," Ruby pipes up instantly. "We could even have a race or something!" She looks to Weiss hopefully, who merely rolls her eyes.
"Fine," she says reluctantly.
With that, we begin breaking down our tents, rolling up our sleeping bags, and strap everything to our backs.
As we begin the hike, everyone pairs off into groups of two as they admire the various parts of the trails. Ruby and Jaune take the lead together, talking nonstop about their favorite video games while Weiss and Blake trail behind them at a more leisurely pace. Liam and Cinder follow each other close in step. Nora and Lie Ren walk side by side, pointing out plants and animals they encounter along the way, while Pyrrha and Samson bring up with each other how different their lives were before becoming Huntress and huntsman in training.
The dappled sunlight, filtering through the dense canopy, cast long, dancing shadows across the forest floor. I lagged behind many of the other members of Teams RWBY, JNPR and POLC, my mind a million miles away. The air, thick with the scent of pine needles, was strangely familiar, a ghost of a memory I couldn't quite grasp. My gaze fell upon a patch of wildflowers, their vibrant hues a stark contrast against the muted greens of the forest. It was the same kind Laurel used to love. A shiver, not entirely from the cool forest air, ran down my spine. I closed my eyes, and the world around me began to fade. The sounds of conversation, their laughter, receded into a distant hum. Suddenly, I was there. *** Sunlight streamed through the leaves, illuminating dust motes dancing in the air. I was with Laurel, lying on a soft bed of moss, hand in hand.
You find yourself in a rose-tinted scene, back with Laurel in a wilderness from one of the times the two of you slipped out of class together. "This is the most perfect place in the world," she whispered, her voice a melodic chime.
"It is," I replied, "as long as you're here." Laurel leaned in, her lips brushing against mine, a kiss that lingered, a symphony of senses. I felt her breath on my skin, heard her heartbeat echoing my own. I could almost taste the wildflowers, their sweet nectar mingling with the scent of pine needles.
As we lay there, I felt a weight lift from my chest, as if the air itself had grown lighter. For just a moment, I was free; free from the pressures of school and duty, free to be with her. It was in that perfect silence that she spoke again. "You know...I love you." Her voice was soft, almost shy.
"I love you too,"
I whispered back, my heart swelling with warmth. It feels like this moment would last forever.
Laurel was there, looking me in my eyes with her own gentle, apple-green eyes, pupils wide with desire. I had never wanted to breed with anyone more than I want to with Laurel Chesney. That perfect, curvy body. Those bountiful breasts. The child bearing hips of a literal goddess. The voice of a forest spirit, with a semblance to match. Her hair was the color of the light that dapples through a canopy. And she was here. It all felt so real, so everlasting, so rich...
You kiss Laurel deeply, your hands running through her hair and down her back. She responds with equal passion, her body pressing closer to yours as you feel the heat from her skin against your own. The world fades away, leaving only the two of you in this perfect moment, lost in each other's embrace.
As your breathing slows, Laurel looks up at you, her expression soft and contented. "It's going to be okay," she whispers, her voice barely audible over the rustling leaves. "Paul..." *** "Paul?" Beckons Yang, exactly where you saw Laurel seconds before as, abruptly, the illusion shattered. You jolted awake, your eyes snapping open. Yang stood before you, her faces etched with concern as the rest of the team members had seemingly left without you. "Paul, are you okay? You spaced out for a minute there," Yang said, her voice laced with worry.
I looked around, disoriented. The vibrant hues of the forest seemed to have lost their luster, replaced by a dull, lifeless gray of some of the bark. I saw Yang before me. She had sunny yellow hair as Laurel, and a vaguely similar laugh, light and carefree, come to think of it. The sudden, jarring resemblance sent a jolt of pain through me. I stumbled back, clutching my chest, the vibrant memories of the flashback clashing violently with the stark reality of the present.
"Hey, easy there," Yang said, her arm instinctively reaching out to steady you. "You look pale." The others were seemingly unaware of this exchange going on.
I shook my head, trying to clear it. The vividness of the flashback, the fleeting intimacy I had shared with Laurel, felt like a cruel betrayal. I forced a smile, a pale imitation of my usual carefree demeanor.
"Just a bit dizzy,"
I mumbled,
"The sun, I guess."
I forced myself to focus on the present, on the sounds of the forest and the ever-distancing sounds of my teammates.
But the apparition of Laurel lingered in my mind, a haunting reminder of what I had lost, a constant ache in my heart. With Yang's vaguely-passing resemblance to Laurel within just enough of a margin to make me think of her more, I couldn't truly escape her amidst this foliage.
Yang stood there, unmoving. Like she could be able to understand just enough of what was going on inside of your head to know what's up. "You miss her, don't you?"
"Yeah, I just...miss her, I guess,"
I admit, even as Yang looks at me with hair and face that looks just barely enough like Laurel's to make it feel like she were still here.
the relationship between Laurel and I was no secret. I hope it's clear enough to Yang what I'm talking about without having to dive deep into the emotions I'm harboring, or even worse, how much she kind of reminds me of Laurel...
"I get it," Yang said softly, her voice understanding and sympathetic. "It's okay to miss someone who meant a lot to you." She hesitated for a moment before asking, "Do you want to talk about it?" Her expression was gentle, non-judgmental, and it almost made me feel a little better in that moment.
I shook my head, the memories still too fresh and painful. "Not right now," I managed to say hoarsely. "Let's just...keep moving, okay?" What I missed, though, is that Yang perfectly led me into a trap that, as soon as I would quickly turn to rejoin the group, my tall and strong form would run headfirst into a tree branch level with my forehead. "Gah!" I exclaim as she snickers a little and I sit upon a Iog. "Okay, we can talk."
"Well," Yang began, sitting down cross-legged next to you. "I know Laurel was special to you, and I'm sorry she's gone. But you can't act like it isn't bothering you, Paul. I know you're only as tall as you are as a side effect of your semblance. You don't have to act like a big man all the time."
Her words were gentle but firm, like a mother scolding her child while still offering comfort. As much as it stung, you knew she was right.
"I don't have the luxury for that, Yang," I say, pinching my brow. "Laurel's downfall was a result of my failure as a leader. If I don't–"
Yang cuts you off with a dismissive wave of her hand. "Don't give me that bullshit, Paul. Laurel had just as much responsibility for her own actions as anyone else did." Her voice is firm but not unkind, and somehow it makes the words easier to hear.
"Look," she continues, "I get that you feel guilty, and I know it hurts. But you can't let it consume you. It's not a luxury; it's a necessity. And I ask that you listen to what I have to say."
looks away for a moment until I relent "Fine."
Yang nodded, seemingly satisfied with your agreement. "Ruby and I grew up in Patch, an island off the coast of Vale. Our parents were Huntsmen. Our dad taught at Signal, and our mom took on missions around the kingdom. Her name was Summer Rose, and she was, like... Super-Mom: Baker of cookies and slayer of giant monsters. And then... one day she left for a mission and never came back." Yang looks down as she says this, and you look sorry for her as she continues, "It was tough. Ruby was really torn up, but... I think she was still too young to really get what was going on, y'know? And my dad just kind of... shut down. It wasn't long before I learned why. Summer wasn't the first love he lost; she was the second. The first... was my mom."
I look amazed at this information as Yang keeps talking.
"They say you never really get over your first love, and I guess it's true," she says wistfully. "He wouldn't tell me everything, but I learned that the two of them had been on a team together with Summer and my uncle Qrow, and that she'd left me with him right after I was born. No one had seen her since."
"Wait, Qrow's your uncle?" I say, feigning ignorance like as if I had not overheard the exchange between Qrow, Cinder, and Dr. Marcus Holly.
"Yeah," she snorts. "Like I'd forget my own uncle." She shrugs, looking away for a moment before continuing. "It was rough. The question plagues me still: Why did she leave us?" Yang gets off the desk and walks to the other side of the trail, picking up a pecular looking feather. "I didn't know an answer, but I was determined to find out. It was all I thought about. I would ask anyone I could about what they knew about her. I was determined to be a good role model for Ruby and maybe find an answer...perhaps even bring her home."
As the reminiscent blonde starts twirling the feather, the scene shifts to a flat-painted flashback of a young Yang, with orange bows holding her brunette pigtails, looking at the photo found in a smashed picture frame.
Yang tells from off-screen, "Then, one day, I found something. What I thought was a clue that could lead me to answers, or maybe even my mother."
The next shot shows Yang walking down a long winding path through the towering trees shedding their leaves with a little creaking wagon pulled right behind her, a little sister in a crimson hood sleeping soundly inside. "I waited for Dad to leave the house, put Ruby in a wagon, and headed out. I must've walked for hours. I had cuts and bruises, I was totally exhausted, but I wasn't gonna let anything stop me. When we finally got there, I could barely stand, but I didn't care; I had made it. And then I saw them. Those burning red eyes..."
In the shadows of the worn-down house the siblings had arrived at, beastly red shapes glow from the darkness.
Yang continues to tell from off-screen, while her younger self looks petrified, "There we were: A toddler sleeping in the back of a wagon and a stupid girl too exhausted to even cry for help. We might as well have been served on a silver platter. But, as luck would have it, our uncle showed up just in time."
As the Beowolves leap into the air to devour their young prey, the familiar sound of a gun-scythe follows the sight of them all being cut into pieces by a caped warrior. His bird-haired silhouette fades away to present day, where Yang has just finished drawing a clockwork eye in the dirt with the feather.
Yang admits, "My stubbornness should've gotten us killed that night."
"Yang," I say, "I'm sorry that happened to you, and I understand what you're trying to tell me, but this is different. I'm not a child, and this isn't just a search for answers! I can't just-"
Yang cuts you off with a sigh, "I know it's different, Paul." She looks at you imploringly. "I'm not telling you to stop! I haven't! To this day, I still want to know what happened to my mother and why she left me, but I will never let that search control me. We're going to find what we're looking for, Paul. But if we destroy ourselves in the process, what good are we?"
"You don't understand! I'm the only one who can do this," I cry out.
"No, you don't understand," Yang answers as she turns around sharply to reveal red eyes and the sound of flames. "Your manhandling actions led you on a 1v1 with Salem's top dog! Thank the gods that Cinder not only didn't kill you but actually switched sides, but if you hadn't knocked her out, what would you do?"
"I'd keep fighting until I'd win!"
Yang snorts, unimpressed by your bravado. "You'd lose!" She exclaims as she pushes you back down onto your seat.
"I could have killed her! But I showed her mercy and now she's happily with us!" I claim as I tiredly tries to get up again, but she doesn't even budge. I can't help but see Laurel in her...gods, why...
"You can't even stop me!" Yang says as she uses her semblance to reroute the kinetic energy you exert back at you, forcing you back into your seat. The way she says it, the way she sounds right now...it just all sounds so familiar... "You could have trusted us to know what you wanted to do with Cinder. Why are you still trying so hard to keep us out?"
"Because I can't lose you again, Laurel!"
I exclaim, right to Yang's face. We both go silent for a moment as my eyes pin with realization of what I had just said.
The forest seems to go quiet in the wake of my eruption.
The truth was out: I saw in Yang a passing resemblance to Laurel, and it made me want to shelter my teammates, even at my own expense. I shudder with embarassment and shame.
Yang's expression softens as she looks at you with understanding in her eyes, but there's also a hint of sadness and frustration. She sits down next to you, putting a hand on your shoulder. "It's okay, Paul," she says gently. "I get it...but we can't keep doing this. We can't let our pasts define us."
She pauses for a moment before continuing, her voice firm but gentle. "We have to trust each other, Paul. It's what she would have wanted."
I looked down at her hand on my shoulder and nodded, shame burning in my cheeks.
"Yeah,"
I said softly.
"You're right."
The truth was out there; I couldn't hide from it anymore. And as much as it hurt to admit, I knew that Yang was right. We needed to trust each other if we were going to make it through this together.
"So...you want me to lead the way?"
I asked, looking up at her.
Yang smiled, her expression softening further as she removed her hand from your shoulder and patted it lightly. "I think you've got the hang of this leading thing," she said with a small chuckle. "But thank you for asking." Her smile turned more serious. "We're all in this together, Paul. We just need to remember that."
She stood up, dusting off her knees as she did so. "Now, let's go find our teams."
"Right,"
I said, standing up as well and brushing the dirt off my pants.
"Let's go find our teams."
With a determined nod, I led the way through the forest once more, this time with a newfound understanding of trust and acceptance. We would face many challenges together in the days to come, but knowing that we could rely on each other made all the difference.
As we emerged from the trees, I saw Blake and Ruby standing near a large boulder, deep in conversation. The rest of our teams were right nearby.
Yang followed after you, watching as your eyes met with Blake and Ruby's before you both exchanged nods. She glanced around at the others in your group before turning back to you. "Alright, Paul," she said quietly, her expression thoughtful. "Let's go rejoin them."
As they approached, Yang cleared her throat, calling out to Blake and Ruby to get their attention. They turned to face you both as you stopped a short distance away. With a small smile, she gestured for you to continue onward.
"Hey, guys,"
I say as I approach them with Yang by my side.
"So...did we miss anything while we were talking?"
We glance at each other before looking back at the others, a faint smile playing on my lips.
"Well," Blake starts, her eyes darting briefly to Yang before she continues, "We were just discussing our next move. It seems we're all on the same page." Ruby nods in agreement from where she stands beside Blake. "Things look like they're about to get pretty hairy around here," Blake says with a serious expression. "But I think together, we can pull through."
Yang glances over at you, her expression unreadable for a moment before she nods in agreement. "Agreed."
"I'm more interested in what's ahead of us now, anyway."
"Hopefully a nice five-pointer for dinner, I've missed venison!" Liam says with a hearty chuckle. "Hell yeah, brother!" Samson replies, reciprocating his energy. Soon others chime in as well, leading to exchanges of stories and experiences. Weiss, perhaps the furthestmost outsider to that whole culture, naively asks you, "What's a venison? Is that some type of fish?"
I have to swallow my laughter as I look to the innocent, curious face of Weiss. "Ah, boys, I told you she wouldn't know," I jostle with my teammates. "Weiss, sweetie, Venison is one of those old words they use for an animal, like beef for cow or pork for pig."
"Oh, I see," she says with interest, nodding politely. "So it's like chicken or turkey?" The others laugh at her confusion while Yang gives you a grateful smile for explaining the situation to Weiss, who was beginning to look more and more out of place among the laughing group.
As the laughter dies down, Weiss turns back to you with a serious expression. "I must admit, I'm still not sure what exactly this 'five-pointer' is that everyone keeps talking about."
Liam, Samson, and I all say it at once: "IT'S DEER!"
Weiss's face turns several shades of red as everyone around her begins to laugh, including Ruby and Nora. "Oh...oh..." she stammers, looking down at her hands. "Right...um, well...I guess I should have known that." "It's okay, Weiss," Ruby reassures her with a grin. "You can call it 'venison' if you want; it sounds classier that way." She glances over at Paul and winks. They continue their hike through the forest, chatting amiably as they go.
Weiss almost seems disgusted by the thought of what we'll be having to eat, or moreso the fact that we'll be killing it ourselves. "Aw, snowflake, come on. You wanted to step outside your comfort zone, right? Plus, it's not like steak just grows in the wild."
Weiss purses her lips and glares at you. "I didn't realize it meant I had to become a murderer too," she says coldly, her voice tight with anger. "Hey, it's just nature," Nora interjects, trying to placate Weiss. "And it's not like you have anything else to eat." She pauses, then adds with a grin, "Besides, you know how good venison tastes when I cook it over an open fire." "Nora, you never mentioned you could dress game before! I guess we'll have something to look forward to," Samson lightly adds. Ren seems to be able to confirm her skill, so everyone has something to look forward to. "Oh, you think so?" Nora asks with mock surprise. "Ren and I've lived in the wilderness most of our lives; you learn to cook what you can get your hands on." She glances over at Weiss and smiles reassuringly. "Don't worry, ice queen. I'll make sure it's nice and tender for you." Weiss looks away uncomfortably, still not entirely convinced.
"There ain't even a guarantee we'll see a squirrel or rabbit out here, Weiss. We might just end up fishin' again," I try to say reassuringly.
Weiss glances over at you, her expression softening slightly. "I suppose you're right," she says quietly. "It's just...I've never done anything like this before." Cinder jokes saying that's not the first time you have heard her say that, clearly as innuendo.
I glance over at Liam, nonverbally expressing that while what Cinder said was funny, it was unnecessary, and she's his responsibility for now, so he should handle that. Turning back to Weiss, I say "I mean, you can gather berries and mushrooms. I couldn't tell ya which ones are good, though..."
Cinder snorts at the mention of berries and mushrooms. "Don't listen to him," she says to Weiss. "I can help you with those; I know a thing or two about foraging." She smiles warmly, her expression genuine. "We're all in this together, after all."
Liam and I shoot each other a look, Liam like as if he did anything and acting smug about it. "Alright, guess there'll be a veggie option for dinner, as well."
Weiss looks at Cinder gratefully. "Thank you," she says softly. "I appreciate it." As they continue to hike, the conversation turns to other topics, and Weiss finds herself feeling more comfortable with her teammates than she ever thought possible. She even manages a few laughs here and there at their jokes and stories.
"If you say so. Let's keep going!" Through clearings dappled with sunlight we traversed, where delicate wood anemones and purple violets dotted the forest floor like scattered jewels. Here and there stood proud stands of birch, their silver bark peeling like ancient parchment, bearing tales of seasons long past. The air hung heavy with the sweet perfume of honeysuckle, which climbed in wild abandon up the weathered trunks of elder trees.
As they continued deeper into the forest, Cinder began to point out various plants and mushrooms she knew were safe to eat. Weiss listened attentively, occasionally asking questions about their uses or properties. The further they went, the more confident she felt in her ability to forage on her own. She even found herself enjoying the company of her teammates as they shared stories and laughter along the way.
Eventually, they emerged from a particularly dense thicket into an open clearing surrounded by rolling hills.
We round a bend in the path and Weiss gasps. As our party ascended a rocky outcrop, the forest opened before us like a great green sea. Below, a babbling brook wound its way through the valley, its waters glinting like mithril in the morning sun. Ancient stones, half-buried in moss and lichen, stood as silent sentinels marking the way, perhaps placed by forgotten hands in an age long past.
Weiss's eyes widen as she takes in the breathtaking sight before her, her heart swelling with wonder and awe. "It's beautiful," she whispers, barely able to find the words to describe the serene beauty that surrounded them. She steps closer to the edge of the outcrop, feeling the cool grass beneath her feet as she takes in the panoramic view of the valley below. For once, she doesn't feel like an outsider; instead, she feels a part of something much greater than herself.
Liam grins at her. "Ain't never gonna get views like this in Atlas."
"Feels like home," I say with joy in my chest. The keen-eyed among us spot a red fox slipping like a shadow between the ferns, or catch the flash of a white-tailed deer bounding away through the undergrowth. In the branches above, squirrels went about their important business, chattering and scolding the travelers who dared disturb their domain. A family of wood thrushes filled the air with their fluted songs, their melodies echoing through the leafy halls.
Weiss looks around, eyes wide and filled with wonder. She's never seen such beauty before; it's almost overwhelming. "It feels like...like I could stay here forever," she whispers, her voice barely audible above the songs of the birds. Ruby glances at her and the small smile on her face. "You know, Weiss, you can. This can be your home now. You don't have to go back to Atlas if you don't want to." She pauses, searching for the right words. "We'd welcome you with open arms, if you decide to leave that stuffy lifestyle behind and stay." Weiss looks at her, her eyes shining with tears she's struggling to hold back. "Really?" she asks, her voice barely above a whisper. "You mean it?" Tears begin to spill down her cheeks as she takes in the sight before her. The beauty of the forest, the freedom it offers...it's almost too much to comprehend. "Of course we do," Yang assures her gently. "We all came from different places and backgrounds, but we're a family now. We want you to be happy, Weiss." She sniffles, wiping her tears away with the back of her hand, and nods slowly.
"I know you'll have a place for Atlas in your heart, but here you'll always be free as a bird."
"I...thank you," Weiss whispers, her voice still shaking with emotion. "I'll think about it." She looks away, unable to meet anyone's gaze as she tries to compose herself. After a moment, she takes a deep breath and turns back to the group, offering them a small smile. "Well, let's keep going," she says brightly, trying her best to pretend that nothing happened.
But even as she speaks, she knows that something has changed.
"There we go! I was thinking I'd be carrying you after some time," I say jovially. All across our group is a feeling of serenity. This unorthodox lifestyle for Weiss was finally warming the ice around her heart.
Weiss glances over at you, her expression softening slightly. "Thank you," she says quietly, managing a small smile despite herself. "I appreciate it." The rest of the hike passes in relative silence, with each member of your team lost in their own thoughts. But there's an unspoken understanding between them now; a bond forged by shared experiences and genuine camaraderie. As they continue to trek through the forest, Weiss can't help but feel a sense of belonging that she never thought possible.
...All the way up until about midday, when we came upon a grove where an ancient maple had fallen, creating a natural clearing. Here, wood sorrel and wild strawberries grew in abundance, and patches of mushrooms formed fairy rings in the damp earth. A weathered boulder, split by countless winters' frost, provided a natural seat where one might rest and partake in elevenses while watching butterflies dance among the joe-pye weed and goldenrod. Across the mountain ridge, though, hidden away in the pockets of the mountain, we prospect a giant gaping scar reveals itself in dull stone, and some equipment. It is jarring and even disheartening to see this interrupt the natural beauty of the land
Weiss frowns as she sees the scar in the distance, her eyes following it up until it disappears over the ridge. "What do you think caused that?" she asks quietly, her voice filled with concern. Samson shakes his head. "Unfortunately, I think you already know, Weiss." upon closer inspection, the equipment and vehicles have a large 'SDC' logo splattered across their sides for The Schnee Dust Company.
Weiss nods grimly, her eyes not leaving the scar on the mountain. "I suspected as much," she whispers. "My father...he's been so focused on expanding his empire lately. I can only hope that he doesn't go too far." She pauses, looking over at you before continuing, "It's good to know there are still people like you who care about the world around them."
I look at Weiss, a bit taken aback by her words but not entirely surprised.
"Well, I'm just doing my part,"
I say with a shrug.
"It's what we signed up for, right?"
I gesture to the others on our team.
"Besides, we all have our reasons for being here."
Weiss nods solemnly in agreement, her expression thoughtful. "Yes, I suppose we do," she says softly. "Though not all of us may realize just how much we can affect things." Her eyes drift back to the scar on the mountain once more before returning to you. "It's good to know that there are people like you who understand their role in this world, and who take it seriously."
She pauses for a moment, chewing on her lower lip as she considers her own place in all of this.
"Atta girl." As we pressed onward, the land rose steadily, and through gaps in the canopy, we could spy distant hills crowned with still more forest, their slopes wreathed in tendrils of morning mist. Here the path narrowed, wending its way between great slabs of schist thrust up from the earth in some forgotten age, their faces painted with patterns of pale lichen like runes in an ancient tongue.
As they walk up the hill, Liam glances at Weiss and smiles. "Hey, if there's anything you ever need, or want to talk about..." he begins. She looks at him gratefully, then nods. "Thanks, Liam." They continue in silence for a while before she speaks again. "Do you think...do you think I made the right choice?" Liam considers her question carefully before responding. "Weiss, only you can answer that for yourself. But from what I've seen of your father...well, I think it was a brave and honorable decision." He pauses, looking at her intently. "Because honestly, hope that sumnabitch and his investors get what they deserve, destroying a good chunk of the range back my way buying it up and doing fuckall with it."
I chuckle at Liam's sentiments. "Yeah, true. Hope we get to take that trip back to your home eventually, Liam. Sounds gorgeous out yonder."
Weiss smiles faintly at the mention of taking a trip to Liam's home. "It would be nice," she says, her voice sounding wistful. "I've never been very far from Atlas...it might be nice to see more of the world." She glances around at their surroundings, marveling at the beauty of nature that had once been so foreign to her. Together they continue up the hill, lost in thought and conversation as they leave the dust mine scar behind them. The future may hold many challenges for Weiss, but with friends like these by her side, she knows she can face anything that comes their way.
With the golden rays casting across the skies, the very air seemed thick with stories, as if the trees themselves might whisper tales of all they had witnessed through the long count of years, if only one knew how to listen. Such was the magic of the wild places, where every stone and stream held secrets, and every path led to new adventures.
As they crest the hill, the group catches their breath, taking in the stunning view before them. A sprawling valley spreads out below, blanketed in a carpet of emerald green and dotted with crystal-blue lakes. In the distance, majestic mountains rise like titans from the earth, their peaks lost in the clouds. The air is clear and fresh, carrying the scent of pine and wildflowers on the breeze. "It's so beautiful," Weiss whispers, her eyes shining with wonder. "I can't believe I almost missed out on all this." She looks at you gratefully.
"You're welcome,"
I reply with a smile, returning the gratitude.
"And trust me, Weiss, it only gets better from here."
Looking back at her, I know that she still has a long journey ahead of her, both in terms of accepting her past and forging a new path for herself. But standing here, surrounded by this beauty and with such wonderful people by her side, I have no doubt that she'll find the strength to face whatever challenges come her way.
Weiss takes a deep breath, letting the fresh air fill her lungs as she gazes out over the valley below. "Thank you," she whispers again, not quite able to find the words to express how much this all means to her. She looks at each member of the team in turn, feeling an overwhelming sense of gratitude and belonging. For once, she doesn't feel like an outsider; instead, she feels as if she truly belongs here, among these people who have become her friends and allies. She takes a deep breath, savoring the fresh air and the beauty of her surroundings. "This is... amazing. I never thought I'd get to see something like this." Together, they stand atop the hill, gazing out over the valley below. The wind whispers through their hair, carrying with it the promise of new adventures and the hope that perhaps, just perhaps, they can make a difference in the world.
"Come on, I can see a nice clearing up ahead. Let's settle in and get dinner going." Thus did the twelve companions make our way through that ancient wood, each step carrying them deeper into a realm where nature held dominion, and the modern world seemed as distant as the tales of elder days.
The group follows you to the clearing you had mentioned, and they quickly set up camp for the night. Cinder begins gathering firewood while Liam and Nora start preparing dinner. Ruby and Jaune strike up a friendly conversation, sharing stories about their lives back in their respective Houses. As the sun dips below the horizon, Weiss finds herself sitting beside you, watching as the others go about their tasks with a sense of calm contentment.
Samson shows Jaune how to skin a deer and Cinder quickly gets a fire going, the rest of us get tents and sleeping bags set up. As a Corvid of some sort flies into our campsite up above, landing on a tree branch, I notice Weiss being more amicable with the others. I don't know what's up with the bird, though.
Weiss smiles at your observation, glancing over at the bird in the tree. "They're very intelligent creatures," she says softly. "It's hard not to admire them." She looks back at you, her expression thoughtful. "I never realized how much I missed this...just being out here, surrounded by nature. It's so peaceful."
As the fire crackles and casts dancing shadows on their faces, she studies your features in the flickering light.
While we had our back turned, the Crow took off. In that instant, the bird took a slight glide across the campsite. Moments later, I hear from across the campsite a familiar drunk voice from where this dusty, old crow had landed. Out came a familiar man with dark spiky hair and a cloak and wore predominantly dark or black clothing. He had faded red eyes, and slight stubble along his jawline. Along with a red, tattered cloak, he wears a gray dress shirt with a long tail, black dress pants and black dress shoes. He also wears a ring on his right index finger, two other rings on his right ring finger and a necklace with a crooked cross-shaped pendant. With tapered bangs, his hair is made to look like it is composed entirely of feathers. I recognized him from our mission, though was puzzled how he got here so fast or so easily. It was Qrow Branwen.
Ruby shoots up and turns around excitedly. "Uncle Qrow!" This gets Yang's attention as well, and you are left there a bit confused, feeling like some detail had been left out as to how he got here so fast.
"Hey, kiddo," Qrow croaks, walking over to Ruby and ruffling her hair affectionately. "I met a few of your new friends." He glances at the others in the group before looking back to Yang. "So, how are things going?" Yang sighs, sitting down on a log next to her bedroll. "They're...fine, I guess," she says cautiously. "It's been an adjustment, but they seem okay." She glances at Qrow out of the corner of her eye, waiting for his reaction.
So...this is Yang's uncle, and Ruby's honorary uncle? Never would have guessed. Qrow is a seemingly rude, blunt, cynical, sometimes crass, yet cool-headed and nonchalant individual, who appears at first glance to be somewhat immature, insensitive and stand-offish, but actually has a heart of gold. "You never told us during our mission that you were Yang and Ruby's uncle," I boom, jovially striding toward him standing more than a foot taller than him. "Were you following us or something still on Ozpin's orders?"
"Hey, hey!" Qrow holds his hands up in mock surrender. "Just making sure everything was cool before I stepped in, y'know?" He glances at Ruby and Yang, a warm smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "Besides, it's not like I wasn't keeping an eye on them anyway." Despite his gruff exterior, there's genuine warmth in Qrow's expression as he speaks to you. He takes a seat next to Yang on the log, stretching out his long legs and crossing them at the ankle. "So," he says casually, "what have you two been up to since I last saw you?"
Samson looks at Qrow with surprise. "You're the uncle? I didn't know." He pauses, thinking about it a moment. "Well, you don't seem much like an uncle." Qrow chuckles.
"How about this one," Qrow asks, gesturing to where Cinder is playing with the campfire. "Do you..." "Know she's Cinder Fall? Yes," butts in Liam. "Don't worry, she's doing good. Even went through the hilariously complicated process of removing that tracker she had using some niche thing we found in the library." Pyrrha chimes in. "Yeah, you might have seen it...that giant flare of light the other night." Qrow snorts slightly at Pyrrha's comment, familiar with what she's talking about, but plays along. "Oh, was that all you, kiddo?" He says while affectionately rubbing Ruby's head. Samson laughs, "Yes sir, she about shut off power to much of Vale for a good two minutes with that surge. The auroras that night were gorgeous, I'll say." Qrow has a proud look on his face, but behind his eyes he looks like he knows something regarding that, almost forbodingly, but says nothing about it. "Just gotta be careful with that sort of thing, it knocked the wind out of Ruby for nearly the entire next day." "Ah," Qrow says sheepishly, earning a small smirk from Ruby. "you did good, kiddo. You showed them what you're made of." He claps her on the shoulder affectionately. As the conversation continues, Weiss listens intently, trying to learn more about these people who are now her teammates and allies. She notices how comfortable they all seem with each other, even if some of them have only just met today. It's a strange sort of family dynamic, she thinks, but one that she is beginning to appreciate.
As we comfortably chat and catch Qrow up on everything, we start cooking the Venison and all. "Glad to officially meet you this time, Qrow," I say, "Hope this won't be the last time, either."
"Oh, don't worry about it," Qrow says with a dismissive wave of his hand. "I'm sure our paths will cross again soon enough." He pauses, considering the meat that Ruby and Nora are preparing. "You know, I've got some things to tend to back in Vale right now, but if you ever need anything...just give me a holler, alright?"
Weiss glances up at him as he says this, her expression serious. "Thanks," she murmurs. "I appreciate that."
Qrow motions for you to come speak with him
I nod and follow Qrow away from the others, giving them some space.
As you two stand together underneath a particularly bright star, he speaks softly. "Look, I'm not here to butt in or anything, but now that Ruby knows about her eyes, I want you to be careful with her." He motions his head towards Ruby.
I raise an eyebrow, confused. "With Ruby? She's tough. Why?"
"I mean it," Qrow says, his expression serious. "There's a lot of people out there who would love to get their hands on her, and not all of them have her best interests at heart." He pauses, studying you for a moment before continuing. "Just be careful with what information you share with her, especially about your past missions or anything that might put her in danger."
Qrow sighs and rubs the back of his neck. "She's...she's been through a lot, Paul. More than any of us will ever know." He pauses, searching for the right words. "Just make sure she knows she can trust you, okay?"
"Yeah, don't worry! She trusts me like she trusts Yang. I don't–"
"I don't think you understand," Qrow says. "Her eyes are a very unpredictable and difficult weapon tied to trust and emotions. If used uncontrollably again..." he trails off again. "Just...be careful, okay? She's been through enough." He glances back at Ruby for a moment before looking away, his expression hardening once more. "Anyway, I should get going. Just remember what I said." With that, Qrow heads out into the evening light with surprising speed and silence.
It perhaps comes to me then that this isn't just some average hunter girl I'm making a promise to; this is the daughter of one of the most powerful huntresses who ever lived, someone with the potential to be even greater. I don't know much about Summer Rose, or what happened to her, but it sounds like Ruby is pure potential to be a real successor.
As Qrow leaves, you find yourself pondering his words. You look over at Ruby and can't help but feel a sense of responsibility settling in your chest. Of course she can trust you; that much is obvious. But with the revelation about her eyes and what they truly mean, it becomes clear that there are things she doesn't yet know, and keeping her safe will be paramount to ensuring her future success.
As I return to the group, the rest of the night passes without incident, everyone enjoying each other's company as they eat and talk around the campfire.
As you return to the group, they continue their conversation, and Weiss can feel her heart swell with gratitude for these people who have taken her in and accepted her as one of their own. Even Liam, gruff and guarded as he seems, cares deeply about Ruby's wellbeing. It's a strange sort of family they have formed here, but it works for them. And she is determined to do whatever it takes to protect this newfound sense of belonging. Later that night, as the fire dies down and everyone begins to settle into their sleeping bags, you can't help but wonder what adventures tomorrow will bring.
As we settle into the same sleeping arrangements we had settled on last night, Qrow takes one last look at the group before transforming back into a crow and flying off into the night. Samson joins me in my tent again. "Well, nice of us to learn a surprise family member, right?"
"It's good to have him around," Samson replies with a yawn. "He'll keep an eye on us, make sure we don't get into too much trouble." You snort softly in agreement as you settle down to sleep, and soon enough the only sound is the rustling of fabric as everyone else finds their rest. As you drift off yourself, your last thought is of Weiss, wondering what she must be thinking about all this.
The night passes uneventfully, and when morning comes, we pack up camp and continue our journey through the woods, ever closer to finding answers and facing the trials that await them. "So Weiss," I say as we are on the trail again, "I never did get to hear your thoughts. How'd ya like Venison?"
"Venison? Oh, it was delicious!" Weiss exclaims with a bright smile. "I've never had anything like it before." She glances at you, her expression thoughtful. "It's funny, isn't it? All of this...it feels so foreign and strange to me sometimes, but then there are moments like that when I realize how much I'm enjoying myself."
She pauses for a moment, looking out over the trees as they pass by. "Thank you for the opportunity to try something new." As they continue their journey, Weiss finds herself growing more comfortable around their group. Despite her initial reservations about being part of a team, she can't deny the sense of camaraderie that has begun to form between them. "Well, you're welcome!" Ruby says cheerfully. "We're glad to have you with us, Weiss! It's always more fun when we get to share our favorite foods." The pair exchange a few more friendly banters until the conversation shifts to other topics. As they continue their hike through the woods, Ruby notices movement in some nearby bushes. She quickly draws Crescent Rose and takes up a defensive stance, glaring at whatever it is that's hiding there. "What's wrong?" Weiss whispers, concerned. "I think I saw something move," Ruby replies tersely. "Just stay back in case it attacks."
Dread fills the group was we ready our weapons. Cinder stands in front of Liam when.... it emerges finally. A couple of small, adorable brown dog-like animals emerge.
"Aww," Ruby says, lowering her weapon and blushing slightly as she sees the two small dogs emerge from the bushes. "Sorry about that," she mutters, feeling a bit embarrassed at her overreaction. The dogs approach cautiously, sniffing curiously at their shoes before eyeing them warily from head to toe. After a moment of hesitation, they seem to decide that the group means no harm and relax slightly. "What are they?" Weiss whispers, kneeling down to pet one of the dogs tentatively. It wags its tail excitedly, allowing her to scratch behind its ear. "They're so soft!"
"Do. Not. Touch. Them." I mouth while lying down silently. Samson and Liam take note and lie down as well, facing down and spreading our legs.
Weiss glances at you from the corner of her eye but doesn't stop petting the dog. "They're so cute!" she says, scratching its ears more vigorously now. Ruby can't help but smile as she watches this exchange; it's nice to see Weiss acting so naturally and at ease with someone else. "They are cute," Ruby agrees, "but they're also wild animals. You never know what kind of diseases they might carry." She kneels down next to Weiss and carefully pets the other dog, keeping a watchful eye on them both. "Just make sure you wash your hands after this, okay?"
"Those aren't dogs, Weiss. They're bear cubs. Grizzly bear cubs. Get. Down. Now." I speak with a monotonous but stern tone.
"What do you mean?" Weiss asks, looking confused as she continues petting the smaller of the two cubs. "They look like dogs to me."
"No," Ruby interjects, her voice sharp with concern. "Those are definitely not dogs. They're bear cubs, and they can be dangerous if they feel threatened or scared. You should stop petting them right now."
Weiss freezes for a moment, then quickly pulls her hands away from the cub.
With everyone lying face down at this point, the bear cubs curiously sniffing around, I say, "would you two get down, please? It's not the cubs I'm worried about."
"Why are you lying down?" Ruby asks, still keeping an eye on the cubs. "Are you trying to act like you're not scared or something? Because I can see right through that." She glances at Weiss and laughs softly. "You know, they say lying flat makes you look even more ridiculous, actually."
Weiss opens her mouth to reply. "But they might hurt us," Weiss whispers, still lying down but peeking over her shoulder at the cubs.
"Not as bad as mama will if she thinks you're hurting them." Speak of the devil, out from the brush emerges an 8-foot-tall, 700 pound grizzly bear mama walking casually. She sniffs and snorts the area as the babies casually romp around us. The tension in the air is palpable, and nobody dare say a word as the mama bear wonders what her babies are playing with. One of her giant paws, the size of a small steering wheel with claws that could rip through bone and a jaw that could break cinder blocks shakes the ground before Weiss.
Ruby glances nervously at her teammates as they lie face-down in the dirt, keeping as still and quiet as possible. The bear mother continues to investigate, sniffing around and growling softly before finally focusing on Weiss. Ruby watches with bated breath as the grizzly bear leans down towards her friend, sniffs cautiously at her face, and then nudges her gently with its nose.
Weiss yelps in surprise but doesn't move any further away from the bear. The bear continues to sniff Weiss, who lies there petrified. This goes until the mama LICKS Weiss' hair. A long, rubbery tongue shoots out and runs through Weiss' hair and forehead. The perfume Weiss has on must smell good to her.
Weiss jumps slightly at the sensation of the bear's tongue, but manages not to make any sudden movements. She closes her eyes, feeling a mixture of terror and relief wash over her as the bear licks her again. After what feels like an eternity, the giant paw that shook the ground earlier nudges Weiss gently before the mama bear turns away and walks back into the bushes with her cubs. They all remain still for a moment, breathing hard and trying to calm their racing hearts. "Wow," Ruby whispers at last. "That was close."
The tension does not dissipate until the bear family is out of sight. "Looks like we're not the only ones who thinks you're sweet, Weiss." Weiss glares daggers at me, not seeming to appreciate my attempt at alleviating the situation.
"You're disgusting," Weiss says through gritted teeth, brushing her hair back into place as she tries to ignore the lingering sensation of the bear tongue on her skin. "I'm hot, tired, and now I need a shower." She stands up, turning away from Paul and Ruby, not wanting them to see just how shaken up she truly is by the encounter.
I realize this is something I need to solve alongside Ruby. "Liam, Samson, y'all lead on. We'll catch up." The party moves on, leaving Weiss, Ruby and I alone. "Weiss, I'm sorry if this trip wasn't quite what you expected but there's no need to snap!"
"I don't want your pity," Weiss snaps, not bothering to turn around and face them as she continues walking. "All I wanted was some peace and quiet, but now it seems like that's the last thing I'll ever get." She shoves her hands into her pockets, hunching her shoulders as she tries to hide how upset she truly is.
Ruby glances at you before stepping forward to put a comforting hand on Weiss' shoulder. "Hey," she says softly, "if they hadn't said something, you and I might have become mincemeat!"
"I..." Weiss hesitates, her anger beginning to ebb as she realizes that Ruby and Paul were only trying to help. "I'm sorry," she mumbles eventually. "It's just...this whole situation has me on edge." She takes a deep breath, trying to compose herself. "I'll try to be more careful in the future." Ruby nods understandingly, squeezing Weiss' shoulder reassuringly. "We're all here for you, Weiss," she says gently. "And we just want to keep you safe."
"I get you're tired, hot, probably hungry and now feel ready for a shower once we get back home. This is a very big step for you outside your comfort zone, and I love that you're making the effort!" I suddenly have an idea. "Come on, snowflake. I know how to make this just a little better for ya." With that I kneel before her. I tap my shoulders. "Want a ride? Your chariot awaits. There's room for you too, Ruby."
"That might be nice," Ruby says with a smile. "You sure you don't mind carrying us both?" Weiss hesitates for a moment, then nods slowly. "Alright," she says, reluctantly allowing herself to be picked up onto your shoulders. Ruby climbs on behind her, wrapping an arm around Weiss' waist to keep her steady. They all know that trust is crucial in this situation, and they need to work together if they want to make it through this trial unscathed. As you walk along, the tension between them begins to ease, replaced by a sense of camaraderie born from their shared experiences.
With both girls riding seated on my wide, broad shoulders like parrots, wrapping their legs in my arm and tugging at me and my head for balance, we head off to rejoin the group. Atop my shoulders, Ruby and Weiss get a new, higher perspective of this trail, looking amidst the branches and the canopies ahead, practically eye level with the squirrels in the limbs around us. "Better?"
Weiss looks down at you warily, her expression unreadable as she adjusts herself on your shoulders. "This...isn't so bad," she admits reluctantly. Ruby giggles softly behind her, nudging Weiss playfully with her shoulder. "See? It's not so bad up here, is it?"
As they continue to walk, the group of them eventually comes across a small clearing with a babbling brook running through it.
Helping to balance them, I occasionally have to reach my arms back to hold them from falling, holding their legs in front. "Come on Weiss, you're enjoying this," I say touching her legs as I keep her from tumbling backwards.
Weiss glances down at you and then back up to the clearing ahead, biting her lip as she tries to decide whether or not to admit it. "Fine," she says eventually, "it's...not that bad." Ruby laughs again, nudging Weiss even harder this time.
As they enter the clearing, everyone stops to take in the sight of the babbling brook and the lush greenery surrounding them. The sunlight filters through the leaves overhead, creating dappled patterns on the ground.
Eventually, we catch up to where Liam had led the group, Cinder following him in step closely. "Why, if that ain't the fastest rehab I've ever seen," I say, seeing how Cinder's copying his mannerisms and still wearing his shirt.
"I can't help it," Liam replies, overhearing Paul's comment. "I'm just so good looking!" Samson seems to laugh at that remark.
"Yeah, yeah, makes sense your semblance is wind based since you're so full of hot air," I jokingly say back. Yang and Blake crack a laugh from my reply on high.
Blake snorts, shaking her head as she watches the banter between Liam and Paul play out. "You two are something else," she says with a smile.
Soon and casually, I retake the front from Liam. Not competitively, as we are more walking in step comparing our upbringing as a rancher vs a lumberjack. Teasingly, at one point in the conversation, I say, "all I'm saying is, I'd like to see you meet the quota we had some days." I say with a chuckle.
Liam glances at me sideways, his expression somewhat skeptical. "Oh yeah?" Liam retorts, his tone teasing as well. "Well, I'd like to see you keep up with a stampede."
"Oh yeah, don't worry. I've had my experience wrangling cows when i met with your mom!" Ruby about falls off my shoulder from laughter at my quip.
"Oh, big talk coming from the guy who loves playing with wood," Liam says, grinning cheekily. "Tell me how thick those logs were again?" The others laugh at this, and even Weiss cracks a small smile from her perch on your shoulders.
"Hey!" I protest good-naturedly. "You're the one with assless chaps in your closet! Besides, you may have experience with cows, but you never had to run from a charging moose."
"Oh yeah?" Liam challenges, still grinning. "Well I bet you never had to ride one!" "Liam, there aren't any moose out your way, quit BSing!" Calls out Samson. Cinder snorts at the banter between Paul and Liam. "You three are worse than children," she says, shaking her head as they continue to trade insults good-naturedly. "What about you, Cindy?" Yang asks with a grin. "Ever had any particularly wild experiences with beasts of the forest?" Cinder looks at him blankly for a moment before understanding dawns on her face. She blanches visibly and then blushes crimson from her neck to the tips of her ears. "N-no, n-not really..." she stammers out, trying to hide her embarrassment behind a hand.
"I mean, even if she did, she could probably handle it with that fire semblance. The forest around her, though, that's another question."
"I bet she could," Ruby agrees with a chuckle, glancing over at Cinder. "But even so, it's not all about brute strength, you know? Sometimes, being able to work with others is just as important." She smiles encouragingly at Cinder, who still looks a bit flustered from the conversation but seems to appreciate the sentiment nonetheless. The group continues on in comfortable silence for a while, enjoying the sound of birds chirping and leaves rustling beneath their feet. The warm sun beats down upon them, making it all the more pleasant as they walk deeper into the forest.
Finally we reach our rides, reaching a conclusion to our weekend getaway. Our group piles into our respective vehicles, all feeling more relaxed and connected after this weekend together.
As they ride back to Beacon Academy, Ruby can't help but glance over at Weiss in the rearview mirror. The girl is looking out the window, her expression thoughtful. "You know," Ruby says quietly, "I think you were really brave this weekend." Weiss turns toward her with a surprised look on her face. "Really?" she asks, sounding uncertain. Ruby nods. "Yeah. You went outside your comfort zone and faced some scary things head-on. That took guts, Weiss."
"Yeah, totally! You got the right stuff, girlfriend. Don't let anyone convince you otherwise."
Weiss blushes slightly at the praise, looking down at her hands in her lap before finally meeting Ruby's eyes again. "Thanks," she says softly. "I just...I want to be strong too. Like you guys." There's a hint of vulnerability in her voice that Ruby can't help but notice. She reaches over and gives Weiss' hand a reassuring squeeze.
"You are strong, Weiss," she says with conviction. "And not just physically."
Weiss blushes at their praise but seems to relax into it as they drive. "Thank you," she says, looking down at her hands in her lap. "I just want to be able to protect myself...and others." She pauses for a moment, then looks back up at Ruby. "And I'm sorry if I was hard on everyone this weekend. I just...it's been a lot to take in." Ruby reaches over and squeezes Weiss' hand. "Hey, it's okay. We all have our off days. But we're here for you, and we'll help you through it. Together."
The next day at Beacon, things are back to normal, the first signs that the Vytal festival are happening appear in the air. However, I am summoned to the office for reasons...I don't know.
As you approach the office, you find that you have been summoned by not Ozpin, but rather one...Glynda Goodwitch. "So," Glynda begins as she enters the office with a scolding tone. "You're selling yourself to the devil, aye, mr. Bonjean?"
oh shit, did she just figure out that Ella Scarlet is actually Cinder's alias? "Ms. Goodwitch, what are you referring to? Are you sure you didn't call me in here by accident?"
"Oh, no mistake," Glynda says tartly. "You may have hoodwinked Ozpin and everyone else at this academy, but you can't fool me. I listen to public radio!"
I look down at her, unimpressed by the pompousness. "What's that supposed to mean?"
"You know perfectly well what I'm talking about!" Glynda says, her eyes flashing. "It means you duped Professor Ozpin. You fought and knocked out a ciriminal and offered her sanctuary on your team under forged documents and an alias all so you could feel better after what happened to Ms. Chesney! And I would be willing to suspect that the enormous flash last week may have some connection, as well." Glynda is fervently gesturing with her hands and riding crop as she says all of this. "But you made one fatal mistake: you messed with my logistics, and moreover my paycheck! And I'm not only going to have you expelled, I'm going to have you reported to the Vale police!" We'll see about that, Inspector looselips...
"Ms. Goodwitch," I say, standing my ground, "do you have any proof of these claims? Ella Scarlet has proven herself to be a valuable asset to our team no matter how she came onto our team." I act professionally as I sit up and say, "Even if she were a criminal like you are accusing her of being, she has shown to want to be a huntress and fight for what's right time and time again."
Glynda Goodwitch stares at you incredulously. "Criminal? I'm the one bringing this to your attention, mister! You're harboring a known criminal on your team!" She glances down at her clipboard for a moment before looking back up at you with a sneer. "And don't try to change the subject. The point is that you violated several rules and regulations by bringing this person onto our campus, under false pretenses no less."
"Allegedly," I state, even though she is right. "But even more than that, who exactly do you think Ella Scarlet is?"
"Ella Scarlet?" Glynda repeats, her expression suddenly going sour. "Oh, you mean 'Cinder Fall'." She spits out the name as if it tastes foul. "Well, mister, I suggest you turn yourself in to the nearest police station right now before they come and arrest you for harboring a wanted fugitive!" She glares at you sternly, daring you to challenge her.
I look down at Glynda where she sneers at me. The mental toll of being mistreated by someone you could kill in nature cannot be understated. "You are making some hefty allegations that won't look good on you should they be proven wrong in court, Ms. Goodwitch," I state. "Ella Scarlet is a wonderful teammate and friend, and I frankly don't like these accusations you are throwing behind Professor Ozpin's back."
"You think I don't have evidence?" Glynda snaps, her eyes flashing. "I have witnesses who placed you both at the scene of the crime! And as for your 'friendship', how do you know she's not just using you to stay out of trouble? You haven't known her that long, and everyone knows what she's capable of!"
"I have known her long enough," I sneer back, resolute. "And I know she can defend herself. If you file any charges against Ella now, right before the Vytal festival, it will be such a nasty media campaign that you'll wish you hadn't." I consider something. "Maybe there's some sort of...agreement...we can come to."
"Agreement?" Glynda says, raising an eyebrow. "What sort of agreement are you suggesting?" Her expression turns thoughtful for a moment before she straightens her posture again. "Very well," she says slowly. "I will agree to drop all charges against this...Ella Scarlet if you can provide me with something of equal value."
"And what would that be, Ms. Goodwitch?" I ask carefully.
"I want the truth about what happened to your partner, Ms. Chesney," Glynda says bluntly. "Not just the official story, but the truth. And I want it now." Her eyes bore into you, daring you to refuse. "If you can give me that, then we have an agreement."
Her words shake me to my core. "Ma'am, I know no more about what caused her to change than you do," I solemnly admit. "It was...gradual. She grew more resigned, reclusive, and radical. But when we finally found that she had apparently had aid from the white fang to set up a trap, it was too late by that point, and her eyes seemed filled with grimm..." I shed a tear in remembrance. "I...I want to know what happened just as much as you do, ms. Goodwitch. I'm sorry that I can't help in that regard."
Glynda Goodwitch narrows her eyes, unconvinced. "I see," she says slowly. "Well, I appreciate your honesty. Very well then; you have my word that I will not press any charges against this 'Ella Scarlet' or reveal her true identity to anyone else at the academy." She glances down at her clipboard for a moment before looking back up at you. "However, I must insist that you keep a close eye on her. If she should ever step out of line again..."
"I understand,"
I say, nodding solemnly.
"And I'll do my best to make sure she doesn't cause any more trouble while she's here."
As much as it pains me to admit it, keeping an eye on Cinder is the only way we can keep her safe from prying eyes and accusations like these.
The meeting ends with Glynda Goodwitch seemingly satisfied that she's gotten what she wanted out of me, and I leave her office feeling a mix of relief and dread.
I feel like this might not be the last time we are confronted about this...
You exit Glynda Goodwitch's office with a heavy heart, the weight of your agreement hanging over you like a leaden cloak. You can't help but wonder how much longer you'll be able to keep Ella Scarlet's true identity secret from the rest of Beacon Academy. The thought alone makes your stomach churn with anxiety.
As you make your way back towards the dormitories, you can't shake the feeling that something isn't quite right.
The scene opens to a shot of Beacon Academy's courtyard at dusk.
Team POLC and Team RWBY are chatting amicably in the courtyard, having just enjoyed a meal together. Cinder, Liam, and Samson depart for the time being.
"Oh, okay,"
I say, slightly resigned.
"Catch you all later!"
"We'll see you next time, then," Ruby says with a wave as Cinder and the others leave. "Hey, Paul? You wanna head back to the dorm?" She asks, glancing over at you. "Or do you want to stick around for a while longer?" Ruby glances over at Weiss, noticing how subdued the girl seems today. "You feeling okay?" Weiss looks up from her food, blushing slightly. "Yeah...I mean, I'm just a little sore from everything the other day," she admits, rubbing at her arm where the claw marks had been. "But it's fine."
"It'll be fine, just bruised is all. Come on, do you all want to walk around? Maybe see the fairgrounds, even."
"Oh, we were already there earlier today," Yang says. "I don't see the harm in going again, though."
Ruby glances at Blake before nodding and standing up. "Alright, sounds good to me," she says with a grin. "Maybe we can find a nice quiet spot for some training or something." They all head outside together, enjoying the warm sunshine passing through the cool autumn air on their faces as they make their way across campus. As they walk and talk, Ruby finds herself watching Weiss out of the corner of her eye. The girl may not have been able to protect herself from a bear the other day, but she's definitely got potential. And with Blake and Ruby by her side, there's no telling what kind of strength they could achieve together.
Outside, the skies seem to have filled more with Atlesian battleships up in the air and... running up the main avenue towards the docking bays, we notice a confrontation in the courtyard..."is that Qrow? Who is he fighting?"
"Yeah, that...that's Qrow," Blake testifies, frowning as she observes Ruby and Yang's uncle sparring with someone. "Who is he fighting, though?" Ruby shares this curiosity, and all of them exchange glances before beginning to jog towards the commotion. As they get closer, it becomes clearer that Qrow is indeed engaged in a fight with someone else - a woman with slate-blue eyes, black eyebrows, and long white hair. The latter of which tied back in a bun that is high on the left side of the back of her head, along with bangs along right side of her face and a small, curled lock of hair down the left just above her shoulder. Her outfit consists of a white long-sleeved coat with a single dark blue clasp around the center waist holding it shut alongside a red jeweled brooch on the collar. The coat's length runs down to her ankles and the sleeves are split from shoulder to elbow. She wears a white pleated sleeveless blouse with a dark blue waistcoat. A pair of white trousers with dark blue garters alongside a pair of gray thigh boots with black detailing around the knees. She also wears a pair of black forearm length gloves with gray trimmed cuffs. The woman's movements are fluid and graceful as she dodges and weaves through Qrow's attacks, her own strikes precise and powerful, but hard to compete with Qrow's strikes. "Wait, that's..." Weiss breathes, "WINTER!"
Weiss goes taking off down the walking avenue to where things are happening to see her sister who she acts like she hasn't seen in years. Already having humiliated Winter in front of a some military official, Qrow backs down at the last second. "I guess that's the prodigal sister Weiss was talking about," I mumble to Blake, as Ruby and Yang have already darted off to see Qrow again.
"Wait, you knew she had a sister?" Blake asks, looking over at you with wide eyes. "Why didn't you say anything?"
I shrug nonchalantly. "It wasn't important at the time." I glance back toward where they are. At first glance, Winter appears to be a cold, serious and distant person who prefers to keep her emotions subdued, speaking in a very stoic way. "My guess is Qrow understandably doesn't like Atlas docking battleships overhead and was brazen enough to make a spectacle of it." When interacting with Weiss, Winter smiles and shows that she cares about her younger sister's life and well-being, based on how she inquires if Weiss has been eating properly, gained any new hobbies and made any new friends. Winter is very intuitive towards her younger sister's emotions. With that said, she is not afraid to raise her hand at her younger sister whenever she is annoyed or act cold towards her due to the Schnee Family's broken family life and their mother's descent into alcoholism and their father's controlling personality, Winter had to effectively take a maternal role in her sister's upbringing.
"Well," Blake says, watching the two argue good-naturedly before turning back to you, "I guess we'll have to see how things go with them, huh?" She glances over at Ruby, who is deep in conversation with Qrow. "Speaking of which, maybe we should give her some space." The two of you start walking away from the commotion, giving Weiss and Winter a bit more room to sort things out. But as they walk, Weiss yells for you to come over. "You're up, big guy," Blake chuckles.
"Gee, thanks," I respond somewhat sarcastically with the roll of my eyes. I must admit, I enjoy how Weiss wants to introduce me to her older sister. And this...relationship(?) We have is very nebulous in nature. But, I don't see the harm in this. As students chatter and head to evening classes in these few days before the official start of the Vytal festival, there is a memorable ambience to the scene illuminated by an orange autumn sky. As Weiss beckons me over to show me off like a giant prize standing a couple feet over Winter's height, I put on a confident face and proceed with a hand out. "You must be Winter! The name's Paul. I've only heard great things about you," I say to the eldest sister, who closely inspects me up and down with her light blue eyes.
Winter looks you over carefully before giving a nod. "I'm Winter," she says shortly, still inspecting you. "And Weiss has been telling me about you." Her gaze finally meets yours as she straightens up. "You seem like an interesting person, Paul. It's a pleasure to meet you." The way she says it suggests she doesn't mean it entirely seriously. Winter does not seem amused and maintains her calm, cool, collected, and fearless personality. It's like she could kill you six ways from sunday despite being a fraction of your size. You can only assume that this reunion was not intentional, given the nearby general looking us over.
Weiss beams at the exchange, clearly pleased with herself for bringing the two of you together. "So, what brings you here, and how long will you be staying," asks Weiss. "Both classified," Winter continues looking back and forth between you both, "But I will say I have business regarding recent developments with the General and your Headmaster." There's an edge to her voice that suggests she doesn't want to discuss it further. She looks back at Weiss again before sighing and running a hand through her hair.
"As in General Ironwood?" I ask as I feel sweat try to beat in my hair as Weiss and I glance at each other, knowing what, or who, this development may be. "Sounds pretty serious," I laugh, trying to mask the appearance of conspiracy. "Where is the General right now, if I may ask?"
"Right behind you," says a commanding voice from behind you. You turn around and looks down to see a 6 foot six inch tall, muscle-bound middle-aged man that wears a white overcoat, with a gray undercoat, black sweater, a red necktie and a white glove on his right hand. His suit pants shared the same color as his overcoat and were tucked into silver boots accented in gray. At your height, you are one of the only people Ironwood has ever needed to crane his neck up to look at.
"Ah, General Ironwood,"
I say with a nod, stepping forward to shake his hand.
"It's an honor."
As soon as he takes my massive hand in his massive one, it feels like a vice grip. I can feel the strength emanating from him and wonder how much of that is natural muscle mass and how much is Atlesian enhancements.
"At ease, son," the general says curtly, though there's an edge to his voice that suggests he doesn't mind the show of respect. "We've come to discuss some matters with Ozpin." He glances over at her, his expression softening slightly. "Atlas can still gladly take you in as a transfer, Weiss, should you ever reconsider." "I've already made my decision, but thank you," Weiss retorts. "I see," Ironwood says, his expression unchanging. "Well, just know that we are always here to help you grow and learn, Weiss." He glances at her for a moment before looking away again. "Come now, let's discuss this business inside." Without waiting for a reply, he turns on his heel and begins walking back toward the school. Ironwood is shortly followed by Ozpin and Glynda Goodwitch, who disperse the crowd. Glynda shoots you a warning look. Winter hesitates for a moment before nodding at Paul and Weiss. "I'll hear from you two later," she says quietly, then falls into step beside the general. As they walk away, Weiss gives you a small smile.
"Geez, is she always like that?" I say to Weiss once they are out of earshot.
Weiss laughs softly, shaking her head as she follows after Winter and Ironwood. "Pretty much. She's always been the responsible one, you know? The one who had to take care of me." There's a hint of bitterness in her voice, but it quickly fades. "But don't worry about it. I can handle my sister. Just...try not to upset her too much while she's here, okay?"
"Weiss, I probably should be but it's not your sister I'm afraid of. It's the fact that you and I both know just what recent development they might be talking about. One that rhymes with Tinder Hall, hm?" Weiss hadn't actually considered that possibility involving Cinder.
Weiss blinks at Paul, her expression shifting from thoughtful to concerned. "C-Cinder?" she stammers.
"Not so loud! But yes. Especially since Glynda might have already cracked the code today. We took in and rehabbed a criminal after Ozpin dropped some truth bombs on us. People talk, and it's not impossible word spread. Atlas probably had their own radar they were following on Cinder when she suddenly fell off the map. What do you think could happen if they have a confirmed ID and spot her in the hall? What do you think will happen to us?!"
Weiss pales visibly at the thought. "I...didn't even think about that," she whispers, her eyes wide with fear. "Oh, gods. What are we going to do? Should we warn Cinder?" She glances back at you, clearly seeking advice. "What do we do?" She looks back at Winter and Ironwood, who are now several yards ahead of them, lost in conversation. Glynda and Ozpin must have gone on ahead of them.
"I-I don't know! Clearly that grimm horseman this weekend showed us Salem has her means. Who's to say the most powerful military on Remnant doesn't? We can only speculate what they know about it without incriminating ourselves. Come on, we need to keep Cinder out of sight. For her sake and for ours."
Weiss nods frantically, panic rising in her chest. "But what if they already know? If we try to hide her, it'll just look guilty!" She bites her lip, thinking furiously. "Maybe we should tell them the truth?" she suggests desperately. "It's not like they'd punish us for wanting to help Ozpin."
"Weiss, Glynda was talking about not only expulsion but involving the police today," I say quietly. "And what if they do punish us? You saw Ironwood back there. He won't hesitate to throw his weight around, and with Winter as a Second-In-Command, she won't either!" I snap, my voice harsher than I intends. I calm down for a second. "Okay, let's just be cool about this. It's not like anything has happened lately to suggest abnormal...activity..." I stop myself as I think about the fact that there was the giant silver flare that shot out of Ruby's eyes days ago. "Oh, my gods, we need to move. Now."
Weiss glances over at you, startled by your outburst but relieved when you calm down again. Weiss nods quickly, heart still racing as they hurry after Ironwood and Winter. "Come on," she says quietly, gesturing for you to follow her. As you two draw closer to the group, Weiss glances back at you, her eyes filled with worry. She looks pale and shaken, but determined not to show it in front of her sister or Ironwood or anyone. She takes a deep breath, trying to steady herself as well. Whatever is going on here, she trusts you to help get through it. They catch up with the others just as they're reaching the doors of the school. Ironwood pauses, looking back at the two of you expectantly.
"Oh, hello again! Pardon us, we just need to slip by, thank you!" I say, trying to squeeze us ahead of the gently bustling halls of Beacon.
As you try to slip past Ironwood, the general cocks an eyebrow, clearly amused by your haste. "Surely there's no need for such urgency," he says dryly. "Unless you have something you'd like to tell me?" His gaze flickers over to Weiss and Winter before returning to meet yours again.
Weiss blanches, looking panicked, but Winter merely narrows her eyes at the both of you. "What is going on here? Is everything alright?" She asks curtly, not moving out of their way yet. Ironwood's gaze shifts momentarily to Winter before returning to them. Winter glances back at General Ironwood as well, concern etched on her features. She hesitates for a moment before nodding almost imperceptibly in your direction, urging Ironwood to let the two of you pass. The general reluctantly steps aside, his expression still unreadable.
"Yes, everything's fine, just running a little behind for class!" Weiss squeals out as the two of you disappear into the bustling hallway with not a backpack or book or anything in hand.
Ironwood watches the two of you go, his expression unreadable. "See that they get to class," he says to Winter before turning on his heel and continuing inside. She glances back at you and Weiss once more before following after you both per Ironwood's orders. As soon as they're out of sight, Weiss lets out a shaky breath. "That...was too close," she whispers. "What do you think we should do about Cinder?"
"Let's check my dorm first, she may be there usually around this time," I say, both of us in a rapid stride, unaware that a snow leopard named Winter had been turned loose and was hot on our heels.
As you and Weiss hurry through the halls, you can't help but feel like you're being watched. You glance over your shoulder occasionally, but don't see anyone suspicious following you. Finally, you reach your dorm room and throw open the door, revealing it to be empty. "She's not here," you say, glancing at Weiss.
Weiss nods in agreement, her expression worried. "Maybe she went somewhere else?" she suggests hesitantly.
like a watchful sentinel, our persuer tracks us just out of sight and earshot. "Let's keep looking," I say. The two of us turn a corner and nearly run into another group of students, laughing and chatting as they make their way to class. "She might be in another one of our dorms?"
As you hurry through the halls, Weiss glances back over her shoulder one more time before nodding in agreement with you. "Okay," Weiss says, trying to sound more confident than she feels. "Let's check my dorm first and then go from there." They round a corner and nearly collide with Velvet on their way down the hall; the girl gives them both apologetic looks before hurrying off in the other direction. "Come on," Weiss says, her voice shaking slightly as she leads the way to her dorm room. When they arrive, it's empty, and there's no sign of Cinder or any of her belongings.
"Nothing in Team JNPR's room, either," I say to Weiss. "Maybe she'll have followed Liam to the gym if she's not in any of our dorms." I am feeling a strange paranoia, like someone is questioning why we returned to our dorms while running late only to come back out with neither books nor uniform.
"Let's check the gym then," Weiss says, her voice still shaky but determined. As the two of you hurry down the hallway toward the training rooms, she glances back at you again, her expression troubled. "Do you really think Ironwood and Winter know about...her?" You reach the door to the girls' locker room and peek inside, looking for Cinder among the crowd of students changing or showering. Again, there's no sign of her. Weiss bites her lip nervously as they make their way over to the boys' locker room, where Liam is currently chatting with another student.
"Liam," I say, casually approaching him during this time on call as a personal trainer. "Can you tell me where 'Ella' may be right now?"
"Hey, Paul," Liam says with a smile, wiping his brow with the back of his arm. "She was supposed to meet me here earlier, but she never showed up." He frowns, looking concerned. "Is everything alright?"
Sweating bullets "Um, between you and us," I say to him in a whisper, "no."
Liam's eyebrows furrow with concern as you share your worries with him. "Well, I haven't seen her since our last practice together," he says slowly. "She usually hangs out in the library or commons after training." He bites his lip, looking unsure. "What's going on? Is someone after her?" Weiss glances between Liam and you, her expression growing more and more alarmed. She takes a step forward, putting a hand on Liam's arm. "Liam," she says urgently, "it's important that you don't say anything to anyone about this, okay? Just pretend like Ella never showed up today. Don't talk to anyone you don't know, and don't loosen your lips."
"Don't worry about it, cowboy. We'll find her."
"Alright," Liam says slowly, still looking worried. "Just...be careful, alright? I'll keep my eyes open." He glances over at Weiss, then back to you. "And if there's anything I can do to help..."
Weiss nods gratefully at him before turning to leave the locker room with Paul in tow. As they hurry out of the gym and back toward the hallway, she glances back at Liam one more time, giving him a reassuring smile. "Thanks, Liam."
With that, Weiss and I taking off down the hallway, definitely not intending to go to class at this time. "I think the cafeteria might be another good spot to check since it's right here, come on."
Weiss nods in agreement and the two of you hurry down the hall toward the cafeteria, your steps echoing loudly on the polished floor. When you reach the doors, Weiss pauses for a moment before pushing them open, revealing the bustling crowd within. "Ella?" she calls out tentatively, scanning the tables for any sign of her friend. There's no response, and after another moment of silence, she turns to you with a worried expression.
"I don't see her."
"She might be hiding," I suggest. "Or maybe someone already found her." I look around more carefully now, trying to spot anyone who doesn't quite fit in with the rest of the students.
As you and Weiss search the cafeteria, your eyes darting from one person to another in an effort to find any sign of Cinder, a strange sensation begins to wash over you. It's almost as if someone is watching you... But whenever you glance around nervously, no one seems to paying you any attention. You shake off the feeling and continue your search, growing more and more worried with each passing moment.
Finally, Weiss grabs your arm, her grip tightening. "What if someone DID spot her?!"
"Really hope not," I say. I feel a presence behind us, but when I turn around, nobody's there. "Keep going, I feel like we're being watched."
"Okay," Weiss whispers, her voice shaking slightly as she follows after Paul. They make their way out of the cafeteria and back into the hallway, trying to look casual despite their growing anxiety. As they hurry down the corridor, Weiss glances back over her shoulder again before spinning around suddenly when she thinks she sees movement at the end of the hall. There's no one there. Her heart pounds against her ribs as she tries to calm herself down, telling herself it was just a trick of the light. "Do you think...she could have left the school?"
"And go where? She's not safe alone out there."
"I-I don't know," Weiss stammers, her voice barely audible above the noise of students passing by them in the hallway. "But she can't stay here either! They'll find her, and then...then they'll..." She trails off, unable to finish the thought.
I look at her for a moment before shaking my head firmly. "No, Weiss, we can't just give up on her," I say determinedly. "There has to be somewhere she can go where she'll be safe. Let's try the library like Liam said. It can't hurt, right?"
Weiss nods slowly, her expression still troubled but slightly more hopeful now. "Okay," she says quietly. "The library it is." Weiss glances over her shoulder again, half-expecting to see Winter or Ironwood closing in on them, but there's no sign of either of them. The two of you hurry down the hallway toward the library, their footsteps echoing through the otherwise quiet school. As you approach the double doors leading inside, Weiss takes a deep breath and hesitates for a moment before pushing them open.
Inside, students sit at tables or lounge on comfortable chairs, some working on group projects while others study or simply read for pleasure. "We can check around here too," Weiss says, gesturing at an empty study room near the back of the library.
"Good thought," I say. "We have a lot of ground to cover in this library alone, so let's split up." the feeling someone's watching us feels closer.
Weiss nods, her eyes darting nervously around the library as she agrees to split up. "Okay, I'll start here," she says, heading toward an aisle labeled 'History'. You watch her disappear between the towering shelves before turning in the opposite direction, deciding to search near the entrance just in case Cinder tried to leave without anyone noticing. As you make your way through the library, the sensation of being watched grows stronger, making the hairs on the back of your neck stand up.
From the second floor, I shoot Weiss a text asking if she's found her yet. Amidst this labrynth of bookshelves, a streak of white hair dashes by unresponsive. "Weiss?"
Meanwhile, Weiss hurries over to the information desk, pretending to browse through a stack of magazines as she scans the area for any sign of Cinder. She spots her friend sitting at one of the tables near the window, engrossed in a book. Her heart leaps with relief, but she doesn't dare call out to her yet.
Weiss glances around, trying to figure out the best way to approach Cinder without attracting attention. As she does so, her eyes meet yours across the library, and she nods almost imperceptibly in the direction of her friend before quickly ducking back behind the magazines at the desk. She looks nervous but determined.
I scurry downstairs, trying to remain quiet in step as I meet back with Weiss. I whisper to her, "Were you upstairs just now?"
Weiss glances around quickly before nodding almost imperceptibly at you. "I saw her," she whispers, jerking her chin in the direction of Cinder. "She's sitting over there." Weiss looks nervous and unsure about what to do next. "Should we go talk to her?"
"Obvi," I grunt. We successfully get to Cinder. "Ella, you have to listen to me. We need to get you to safety right. Now."
"Weiss, I..." Cinder begins, looking conflicted, before cutting herself off with a sigh. "Alright," she says reluctantly, standing up from the table and following you and Weiss out of the library. As the three of you step back into the aisles of bookshelves, she glances over her shoulder nervously before hurrying to keep pace with you both. "What's going on?" she whispers urgently. "Why does everyone keep saying I'm in danger?"
"You know exactly what we're talking about. The very thing we've worried about since day 1 with you. Come on, we need to get you somewhere safe and out of sight of the battleships overhead."
Cinder looks around nervously before nodding slowly. "Okay," she says, her voice barely audible above the sound of rustling pages nearby. "But where can we go? They'll find me wherever I am." Weiss glances around, trying to think of somewhere safe and hidden that Cinder could go.
"We can just go back to my dorm for now and–"
"And what?" Asks a familiar tone hidden behind my large body. Our faces go pale as we hear it. Winter. "WINTER!" exclaims Weiss. "We were just...uh...just doing some research in the library. Lots of material! How goes the meeting?" sweat can be seen running down Weiss' temple Winter narrows her gaze. "Ongoing. Why aren't you two in class, Weiss? Ironwood was being nice and had me make sure you get there on time." Weiss scratches her head before saying, "Uh... ooh! Its not class time, it's studying! Studying for the big exam we're taking. Very big!"
Once a suspicious Winter steps backwards in the library aisle, Weiss breathes a sigh of relief, climbs around me, and runs across to embrace Cinder, who we intend to get back to my own dorm undisturbed. I turn around, where Winter stands in the aisle with her arms folded across her chest. "Well, I hope you understand we must be getting back to our dorms!"
"I thought Weiss said you were studying," notes Winter. Weiss replies, "Yes, back at...his dorm." Winter glances at Cinder "Who is this?" "Oh ho, this our friend, Ella Scarlet! An Atlesian exchange student."
"This is Ella Scarlet?" Winter repeats, her expression growing more and more suspicious as she inspects Cinder like prey. "Yes," supports Weiss, "its a regional name." Glaring, Winter says, "Uh-huh. Eh, what region?" "Uh.." trails Weiss, "...Animas?" Winter notes Animas is actually a whole other continent "Really? Well at Atlas Academy, I don't know anyone with the surname 'Scarlet'."
"Oh, not in Atlas, no. It's an Mistrali surname."
Winter replies with a simple "I see." Winter takes a look at Cinder and digests her appearance a little, while you and Weiss try to act normal nearby. Cinder's now shorter hair is the only thing throwing her off "You know, Ella Scarlet looks quite similar to the profile I have on Cinder Fall," Winter finally says, looking at the contents of her scroll.
"Hohoho, no," I defend, "Ella Scarlet is my old friend! Old friend from way back in Mistral."
Winter looks on with a steely gaze. "Who went to Atlas?"
I quickly and bluntly reply, "Yes."
"Yes," Winter says slowly, "and you say she's a transfer to Vale from Atlas, despite the fact she is obviously Mistrali." Winter opens her scroll and exposes the Atlesian Child Precedent policy to you. Faint talking from the news tv in the library can be heard.
I was stuck. "Y- Uh.. you know, the... One thing I should... excuse us for one second."
Winter amusedly concedes for a second, saying, "Of course."
We turn around to leave, and then immediately turn back around to reenter the aisle where Winter remained swiftly upon seeing the silver flash from Ruby the other night being covered again on the news on the tv in the library. I pretend to yawn and say, "Well, that was wonderful. A good time was had by all. I'm pooped."
Winter checks the time on her scroll and agrees. "Yes, I should be--" Winter notices the intense light coming from the burning silver flare on TV, replayed footage from Ruby's silver eyes the other night. "GOOD LORD, WHAT IS HAPPENING ON THERE!?"
"Aurora borealis?"
"Uh... Aurora Borealis!?" Winter says, not convinced. "At this time of year, at that time of day, in this part of the Kingdom, localized entirely over Beacon!?"
"Yes," I say confidently.
Winter asks, wondering if it is a regular occurrence, "...May I see it?"
"...No." We exit the aisle as the TVs show more and more footage from that incident, including some small fires started accidentally.
As you all slip out, one student is overheard watching it saying, "DUDE! THAT LOOKS LIKE A SOLAR FLARE!!!" Weiss looks up and backs you up, saying "No, it's just the Northern Lights."
As Winter prepares to return to Ironwood, she turns back to you and says, "Well, Paul, you are an odd fellow, but I must say... you are a good friend." As Winter begins heading out, more start gathering around the TV, causing Winter to look back towards the library. You give her a thumbs up and a fake smile, causing her to keep walking away. Once Winter is out of sight, you rush back into the library to deal with Cinder and Weiss amidst the oooohs and aaaahs of people looking at the TVs.
"I can't believe she actually bought that," I say, relieved. "Come on, 'Ella.' Let's get you to safety."
Cinder nods in agreement, following you and Weiss out of the library as quickly but discreetly as possible. As you all make your way back to the dormitory, Cinder can't help but marvel at how well you and Weiss were able to cover for her. "Thank you both so much," she says gratefully. "It was nothing," Weiss replies with a shrug. "You're our friend, after all." You reach the dormitory door, and you unlock it with your key card. Once inside, Cinder takes her place on her bed.
"I don't know how long those ships overhead will be there, but hopefully it won't be long at all. Hopefully just until the end of the Vytal Festival in...two weeks."
Cinder sighs heavily, clearly worried about the looming threat above them. "Two weeks...that's an eternity when you're being hunted," she says, her voice full of dread. "I don't know if I can last that long." Weiss frowns sympathetically and sits down on the bed beside Cinder, putting an arm around her shoulders in a half-hearted attempt at comfort. "We'll figure something out," she promises. "We have to."
"Wait, everyone. Crazy thought but check your clothes right now. She might have put a tracker on any of us."
Cinder and Weiss exchange worried glances before beginning to frisk themselves, checking their clothes thoroughly. After several tense moments, they both look up at you with relief in their eyes when they find nothing amiss. "Thank goodness," Cinder breathes, sagging back against the pillow.
As the three of you settle into the dorm room for the evening, a sense of unease remains between them. Despite Weiss' reassurances and attempts at light conversation, the shadow of danger looms large over all of them. They all look at each other, sharing a moment of understanding and camaraderie before Cinder speaks up again. "So what do we do now?"
"We play it safe and lay low. But even that can only take us so far." We hear the door click open....
Thankfully, it's just Liam coming through, who looks so relieved to see Cinder there on her bunk bed.
"Liam, check your clothes just to be safe and make sure you don't have any trackers."
"Um... okay," Liam says, looking a bit alarmed as he begins searching his clothing. After a moment, he looks back up at Weiss and Paul with a relieved expression. "Everything seems to be clear." They all let out a collective sigh of relief. "So what's going on here?"
"Well, we have reason to believe Salem isn't the only one trying to follow the trail for Cinder. Atlas may have had their own pulse on her, and when she went off the radar, well...look out in the sky."
"Ah," understands Liam. "Quite the quagmire we find ourselves in. Well, back home, we'd only go out of our way looking for cows if they went missing, so the best chance we have is to play our parts like nothing's unusual."
"That's...not a bad idea, actually. Taking flight would only raise suspicion, so why not carry on business as usual?"
Weiss nods in agreement. "Yes, let's keep up appearances until we can figure out what to do next. And Liam, could you keep an eye on Cinder for us? Just... make sure she doesn't go anywhere alone." Liam looks at Cinder fondly before speaking. "Of course, Weiss. I'd be happy to help." He glances back and forth between them, sensing there's more to the story than what they're saying. "If you need me for anything else..." Cinder clears her throat, trying to find the words. "Actually, Liam...there is something I've been wanting to ask you."
Weiss and I back up in silence
"Um...well..." Liam blushes slightly, clearly caught off guard by the question. "Sure, what do you want to ask?" Cinder takes a deep breath and asks him straight out, "Will you be my boyfriend?" Liam's jaw drops in surprise before he finally manages to stammer out, "C-cinder...I mean...wow...I never expected that..." He looks up at her with a mixture of shock and delight. "Of course I will, Cinder," he says sincerely.
Looks over at Weiss as she affectionately squeezes my hand
"I think it is here where I might accept being Weiss' boyfriend as well."
Weiss looks at you, surprised and flattered, then back to Liam with an amused smile. "Well, it seems like we're all settled, then," she says. "Now let's just keep our heads down and hope this blows over soon."
As the four of you continue talking and getting to know each other better, you all feel a sense of camaraderie forming between them. Despite the danger lurking overhead, they find comfort in knowing that you all have each other's backs. Later that night, Weiss says, "Well, Paul, I guess I ought to be going back to my dorm. Could I ask you something, though?"
"Sure, what is it?"
"I know that it's not me who may be in danger or anything, but would you.." Weiss pauses, nervous about how to continue. "Would you sleep in my bed tonight with me?"
gosh, she is adorable. She doesn't quite fill the same space that Laurel did, but I can't deny her adoration for me. "Of course I will," I say as I wrap my broad arm around her shoulders and give her a light squeeze. "I'm not about to leave you alone in any sort of danger, even if it is just pretend. You know that." I look over at Liam, whose chest Cinder has practically collapsed against in exhaustion. "You think you can hold down the fort, partner?"
Liam nods vigorously, still looking over at Cinder with an affectionate smile. "Oh, I'll hold down the fort alright," he assures you. "Don't worry about a thing." He turns back to Weiss. "And you know where to find me if you need anything."
The two of them share another warm smile before heading off to bed together, with Paul tucking Cinder in and promising to keep an eye out for any more ships during the night.
As Weiss and I creep sleepily back to team RWBY's dorm, she unlocks the door with one hand while holding mine in the other. Our sleepiness quickly drains, however, when we hear laughter from the other team members and see, in the room enjoying tea with the others... WINTER?!
You both freeze in shock as you see Winter sitting comfortably among your teammates, laughing and sipping tea with them. This was not part of the plan... You look at each other, unsure of how to proceed. Do you confront her? Play it cool? Or run for your lives? Weiss slowly takes a step forward, mustering up the courage to speak. "Winter... what brings you here? I never even told you my room number.. " Her voice is quiet and uncertain, but carries enough force to make Winter look up from her tea. The cold gaze of Winter's eyes meets our own, unblinking. She seems to consider her words for a moment before speaking. "Oh, your teammates let me in! They are quite the team, I must say."
I try to peel away from the scene, but Weiss holds me by my shirt.
"Bu-but shouldn't you be...on the ship, or something at this hour?"
I ask Winter frantically and awkwardly, not trying to make it sound like I'm kicking her out in front of Ruby, Blake and Yang, who at least appear to have been chatting amicably with her for however long.
Winter shrugs indifferently. "Oh, I have shore leave for the time being. Come, join us!"
Stiff as boards and hearts beating like drums, Weiss and I creep forward. We don't think any of the other teammates would let the thing about Cinder slip, but still we feel uneasy with this unplanned visit...especially since Weiss never did tell Winter her room number.
You both take a seat, still feeling uneasy about the situation. "So... what brings you here?" Weiss asks carefully, trying to sound nonchalant. Winter glances around at everyone before leaning in closer and lowering her voice. "I had some information that I thought might interest you. About Cinder Fall." Her words send a chill down your spines. "But," she continues, raising an eyebrow, "I suppose you already know that." Weiss and you exchange worried glances. You weren't supposed to find out about Winter's suspicions until much later in the plan...if at all.
"We've heard a little about this...Cinder Fall ourselves. Wh-what might you have to tell us?"
"Well, tabs have been kept on her since she arrived at Beacon," Winter begins. "She's...different from what we expected. Far more powerful and skilled than any of us anticipated. And there have been some strange happenings surrounding her. And recently, she's practically dropped off the radar." She pauses for effect before continuing, "I think it might be in your best interest to keep an eye out more for her." Weiss and the others exchange glances again, unsure how to proceed. On one hand, you don't want to drag Winter into our plan any further than necessary. But on the other, you can't ignore what she's saying...
Ruby, Weiss, Blake, Yang, and I all awkwardly clear our throats and stuff at the mention. "Whoo, yeah, we'll...we'll keep an eye out! Don't you worry."
Weiss nods, looking unconvincingly confident as she speaks up. "Of course, Winter. We'll keep an eye on her and let you know if anything unusual happens." She glances at you, unsure how much more of this they can handle without blowing their cover. You give her a reassuring smile, trying to convey that you've got this. Winter studies Weiss for a moment before seeming to relax slightly. "Very well," she says at last. "Just...be careful, all of you." "Don't worry," Ruby answers with as much confidence as she can muster, "We'll keep an eye out for her." She takes a deep breath and leans in closer to Weiss, whispering, "But we need to come up with something before the next time she sees us, 'cause this is getting kinda hairy..." Meanwhile, Blake nods vigorously. "Yes, Winter," she says, "We'll keep you informed of everything." She glances over at Yang, who gives her a knowing look. They both knew that keeping an eye on Cinder without revealing too much would be tricky, but they were determined to find a way.
"Oh, and one more thing," Winter says before stepping out. "I was looking at the news and files we had on that 'aurora borealis', Paul. It seemed more like an energy surge comparable to a solar flare, according to official records. Not much else is known about its source, because it knocked out power for a good two minutes."
"Oh, uh, how strange. That's-"
"But here's something worth noting," Winter says, looking across the room. She pinpoints right where Ruby is sitting, observing her silver eyes. "The flare could be triangulated based on outage time, and strangely I found its origin to be triangulated directly over the coordinates of this room."
"Uh, you...you know, probably um... electrical fields and uhhh..." I was running out of excuses, fast. We all knew how intimately connected Cinder was to Ruby's first silver eye blast. Luckily the nature of silver eye blasts was esoteric at best, but if the secret breaks, it could drag our whole ship down with it...
"Oh, uh..." Ruby looks taken aback by Winter's accusation. "Well, I-I mean, it was just a coincidence, right?" she stammers. "The aurora borealis and lightning happens all the time, and there's no way to control where it goes." "That's true enough," Blake says with a nod, stepping in to diffuse the situation. "But it does seem strange that it would happen here, of all places." She glances at Weiss, hoping she'll back her up on this. Weiss hesitates for a moment before speaking. "I-It could just be a fluke," she says carefully. "You can't possibly think we had anything to do with that giant thing, right, Winter?"
"Oh, I wouldn't think that," Winter says casually as she leans back in her chair. "But it is interesting nonetheless." She takes another sip of her tea before continuing. "Well, I should be going anyway. Just remember what I said about being on the lookout for Cinder Fall." With a final nod to Ruby and Weiss, Winter excuses herself from the room. Once she's gone, there's an uncomfortable silence for several moments. Finally, Yang clears her throat. "Well," she says with a nervous laugh, "I guess that went better than we expected." The others exchange glances but say nothing.
"Everyone, look for trackers and microphones."
"On it," Ruby says as she quickly searches the room, while Weiss checks the windows and doors. Blake helps by checking under furniture and behind paintings. Once they are satisfied that there is nothing out of the ordinary in the dorm room, they gather around you. "Okay," Weiss says with a deep breath, "so what do we do now?"
"Well, things went from bad to worse. Not only is it the largest military on the planet wondering about the disappearance of Salem's strongest soldier, but the second in command of said military is Weiss' own sister."
"I know things are complicated," Ruby says, "But we can't just ignore Cinder. She's part of our team now, whether we like it or not." Weiss nods in agreement, her expression serious.
"We can play it cool for now so as to not raise suspicion, but we need a more ironclad solution than packing our things and heading for the hills."
"I agree," Blake says, "But what can we do? We can't just confront her or try to make her leave." Ruby nods in agreement, deep in thought. After a moment, she looks up at Weiss with an idea forming in her mind. "Weiss, you know your sister better than anyone. Is there any way we could...talk to her? Try to understand why she's doing this?" Weiss hesitates before answering. "I don't see how that would help," she says quietly. "She's sworn to uphold the law, and she believes that Cinder is a threat."
"Which, up until she dropped off the map, she was. But good luck convincing everyone of that. This is not only a threat to her but a threat to all of us."
Blake nods in agreement with you, then turns back to Weiss. "But maybe if we could just talk to her...find some way to make her see things our way?" she suggests tentatively. "She's your sister, Weiss. You must know how to reach her." Weiss sighs heavily, considering Blake's words. After a moment, she meets Ruby's gaze and nods slowly. "I...I can try," she says at last. "But I need some time to think about how to approach this without making things worse." The others exchange glances, understanding the gravity of the situation.
"She may be your sister, but she'd still arrest you if Ironwood gave the warrant. What we need is somebody in high places who could help."
"We'd need someone with enough influence to make Winter listen," Ruby says thoughtfully. "And someone who knows about our situation..."
"Well, there is one person who might or might not already know and could be the reason we've gotten as far as we have in the first place...."
Ruby raises an eyebrow, intrigued by your cryptic comment. "And who might that be?" she asks curiously. You hesitate for a moment before speaking, not wanting to say too much in case you're wrong about the person's involvement.
I sheepishly let it out: "...Ozpin?"
Ruby's eyes widen in surprise, and she glances at Weiss to see if she had any reaction to your name-dropping. "Ozpin...?" she echoes softly. There's a long silence as they all consider the implications of what you just said. Finally, Yang breaks it with a snort of laughter.
"You're joking," she says, though there's no humor in her voice. "Ozpin? The guy who practically runs this school single-handedly? Wait....what do you mean he 'may or may not already know'?"
"See, that's the thing. That afternoon that I found Cinder in the locker room, we couln't pull off a fake student without registering her at least. So we went to the office and got the papers and all that, and we needed Ozpin's signature to officiate it. Well, Cinder figured he'd see her eventually, so I must have looked like an actual retard to have gone back into that office with the very same Cinder Fall. He nearly choked on his coffee turning around and gave me a glare, a glare that went on for a protracted period of time, probably mentally hurling insults at me. But I held my bluff and perhaps he could understand where I was coming from...he has nowhere to speak given his relationship with Salem...and perhaps even saw the move as genius to steal Salem's pawn before she could play it. I don't know for sure, because I don't read minds! Maybe he fell for the Ella Scarlet bullcrap. We don't know for certain without a 50/50 chance of incriminating ourselves."
Weiss looks at you with an expression that's equal parts surprise and fear. "You...you spoke to Ozpin?" she whispers. Ruby glances between the two of you, her curiosity piqued even further. "If he did know about this," she says carefully, "then maybe we could talk to him about it."
Blake and Yang exchange glances, thinking about what Paul had just said. It seemed like Ozpin might have known more than they'd thought. "So you think we should talk to him?" Blake asks cautiously. "He is the headmaster, after all." Ruby nods slowly. "I think it's worth a shot," she says. "But we need to be careful how we approach this. We don't want to make things worse by being too direct or appearing desperate." She turns to Weiss. "What do you think? Should we try talking to Ozpin?"
"He DID say he trust my judgement to not immediately expel me, so take that how you will."
Weiss looks at Paul and then back to Ruby. She takes a deep breath, considering the implications of their discussion. "I... I think it might be worth trying," she says finally. "But we should approach this carefully. If he did know about Cinder Fall's true nature, then he must have his reasons for not doing anything about it." Ruby nods in agreement, her expression serious.
The group spends the rest of the night discussing their plan to approach Ozpin, going over possible scenarios and strategies. "All right then," Ruby says with a nod of agreement. "Let's go see Ozpin tomorrow and see what he has to say." The others nod in unison, grateful for some sort of plan moving forward.
"Perhaps he really is the reason why we've gotten as far as we have."
"Maybe," Yang agrees thoughtfully. "But let's not get ahead of ourselves. We still don't know how much he knows, or if he'll be able to help us." She pauses for a moment, considering something else. "You know, I think we should all try talking to him together. That way, no one person will have all the pressure on them." The others nod in agreement; it seems like a sensible plan. With renewed determination, they decide to approach Ozpin as a united front tomorrow, hoping that their combined efforts will sway the wise headmaster in their favor.
"ALL of us, though. POLC, JNPR, RWBY. If the ship is going to sink, let us all go down with it."
The mention of everyone banding together causes a warmth to spread through Ruby's chest. "All of us, huh?" She glances at Weiss, who nods slowly in agreement. "I like that idea," she says with a smile. "It shows we're all in this together." They discuss the logistics of gathering everyone and presenting their case to Ozpin, eventually coming up with a plan to meet early in the morning before classes begin. With determination in their hearts and hope in their eyes, they decide that no matter what the outcome may be, they will face it together as one united force against whatever threats lie ahead.
With a plan in our heads and resolve in our hearts, we choose to go to bed for now. Which, quickly reminds me why Weiss wanted me in here in the first place. Changing into my sleeping attire, I lay down on Weiss' bed, and Weiss flops down on top of my chest, pulling the blankets up with her. "Ooof! Easy there!"
"Sorry," Weiss murmurs, sounding half-asleep already. "It's just... comfortable here." She snuggles closer to you, her warmth seeping through my shirt and blanket. Despite the awkwardness that had hung in the air earlier, you can't help but feel a sense of contentment as you wrap an arm around her and pull her close.
That night, I am panged with a dream. One where the truth had been revealed about Cinder to all. In the dream, a mob-like army had turned on us. They saw us now as traitors giving shelter to the enemy. Cinder is dragged through the streets, flayed in the most horrific manner, thrown to the dogs. But as for the rest of us...the unspeakable violence that my mind conjured from mob justice...beaten and skinned, lynched, electrocuted...all the while, Salem laughed overhead, congratulating me for doing her work for her. What does she mean? She just kept saying "Thanks, Paul....Paul....Paul..."
"Paul!" loudly whispers Weiss. You awaken with a start, sweat beading on your forehead glancing around the darkened room. Weiss is still curled up on you, her breathing steady.
"Wha? Did I wake you up?"
"You were having some sort of nightmare," Weiss says softly, her voice barely above a whisper. "I thought I'd wake you up. Are you all right? Your heartbeat shook me awake."
I shake my head, wiping the sweat from my brow. "Yeah," I say unconvincingly. "Just a bad dream is all."
"It's okay," Weiss says, giving your arm a reassuring squeeze before pulling away and sitting up on the bed. She looks at you for a moment, her expression concerned. "If you ever want to talk about it..." she trails off, not sure how else to finish the sentence.
"I guess..well...I'm afraid. Afraid of what lies on the other side of tomorrow, you know? I mean, now that we have Cinder...now it's a mob that stands in our way. That and all the powers that be...powers that unfortunately include Winter. It's like I've done Salem's job of upheaving everything in the process of trying to stop her."
Weiss nods slowly, her expression thoughtful. "I understand how you feel," she says after a moment. "But we can't let fear control us. We have to face what comes tomorrow head-on and trust that Ozpin will help us through it." She pauses for a moment, then adds more softly, "And we're in this together. You're not alone." Her words bring a sense of comfort washing over you, and you can't help but smile gratefully at her.
"Thanks, snowflake. You're the sweetest."
Weiss blushes slightly at your pet name, but returns the gesture with a small kiss. "You're welcome," she whispers.
I reciprocate the gesture with another kiss to Weiss' lips.
Weiss returns the kiss, her lips moving against yours in a gentle rhythm. Her hands find their way to your back, and she moans softly into the kiss as it deepens. The desire between them grows, becoming palpable in the air. Despite everything that's going on, they can't deny the attraction they feel for each other.
Weiss returns the kiss, her lips soft against mine. Despite the tension in the air and the weight of their situation, there's an undeniable tenderness between them. She presses closer, her body molding to mine as if seeking reassurance. As their embrace deepens, the warmth of Weiss' skin and the feel of her breasts pressed against me only serve to heighten my arousal, but I manage to keep control. For now, they need comfort and reassurance more than anything
Weiss moans softly into the kiss as it deepens, her body melting against yours. Her hands run up and down your back, exploring every inch of skin they can reach while their lips dance hungrily. The tension between them seems to fade away with each passing moment, replaced by a sense of comfort and closeness that's hard to ignore.
She breaks the kiss for a moment, panting softly as she looks into your eyes. "Paul... I need you," she whispers, her voice hoarse from desire. ""Let's just... enjoy this." Her words send a shiver down your spine, and you can already feel the heat building between us. As your kisses grow deeper and more passionate, Weiss' small form crawls across and explores you, arching her back into you, her tongue explores your mouth with the same fervor. "Mmm..."
My hands roam over Weiss' body, savoring the feel of her skin against mine. I groan as she arches further into me, her tongue dancing with mine. The heat between us grows, and I can already feel my restraint starting to slip. But then there's a rustling from the top bunk bed: Ruby is beginning to stir again. We both freeze for a moment, glancing upwards at her. Her noise trails off into sleep once more. The tension ebbs away from the room as we all settle back into our places. I can feel Weiss' breath tickle against my ear as she whisper a good night to Ruby. Their words echo through my mind, and for a moment, it feels almost surreal. This strange new world of trust and affection...it's like nothing I could have ever imagined. "I can't believe someone so prim and proper could come out so dirty," I tease in a whisper
Weiss giggles softly against your skin, her cheeks flushing pink. "I think you bring out the worst in me," she whispers back, tracing circles on your chest with her fingertip. Her breath hitches as she feels another wave of desire wash over her. "But I like it... being so close to you like this." She closes her eyes, savoring the feel of your body against hers and the taste of your lips on hers. "Do you like how unladylike you make me?"
My heart races at her words; they feel almost daring coming from her mouth. All I can manage is a strangled whisper of agreement. "Yes..."
A smile plays on Weiss' lips as she listens to your breath catch, her own heart racing in response. She rolls over onto her back, taking you with her so that your chests are pressed together once more. "Then make me even more unladylike," she whispers, eyes sparkling with desire. Her hands find their way to the hem of her silky nightgown, slowly pushing it upward until the soft skin of her stomach is bared to you.
This time when she glances up at me, there's a sparkle in her eye that tells me she knows exactly how much control she has over me right now. "Weiss..." I try not to moan or make too much noise, but she acts like she wants me to wake up her roommates..
"Shh...keep it down, daddy," Weiss whispers against your skin, her hand moving lower still until it finds the band of your boxers. She smirks up at you as she tugs them downward, revealing the hard length that's been aching for her all night. "I think you're too loud," she teases before taking you into her mouth, suckling gently.
My back arches off the bed and my hands dig into her hair as I groan her name. She moans around me, encouraged by the sounds of pleasure escaping from my lips. Her hand wraps around me, stroking in perfect sync with her movements on my tongue.
As she takes more of you into her mouth, Weiss' eyes close and her breath hitches in her throat. Her other hand finds its way between your bodies, fingers slick with desire as they slide over your erection. The sensation drives you wild, sending shudders through your body that rock Weiss on the bed.
She looks up at you for a moment, panting softly, and then slides her hand lower still to cup and stroke your balls.
My mouth clenches like a dam trying to hold back my sounds. I try to not physically react, but the way Weiss uses her tongue and lips, her mouth hollowing out...where did she learn that? I can feel my control slipping as Weiss continues to pleasure me with her mouth. Her hand strokes in perfect rhythm, driving me closer and closer to the edge. I'm not sure how much longer I can last like this; every nerve ending in my body is on fire. Her name escapes from my lips on a hoarse cry as she takes me deep into her throat, sucking hard before bobbing back up again. Her hand speeds up, matching the desperate pace of my hips bucking against the bed.
Weiss moans around your cock as she feels you start to lose control, her hand moving faster and firmer on your shaft. Her free hand reaches up to cup your cheek, fingers digging into the stubble as she looks into your eyes. "I want to feel you inside me," she pants, arching her back off the bed in need.
With one last powerful thrust, Weiss takes you deep into her mouth and down her throat, swallowing audibly around you before pulling back with a soft pop.
"Weiss..." I groan, reaching down to grip her hair tightly, pulling her off just long enough to whisper hoarsely, "are you intentionally trying to wake up your room mates?"
Weiss laughs, her breath tickling against your skin as she wriggles on top of you. "Maybe," she teases with a grin, pushing you back down onto the bed. Her hand finds its way between you two once more, cupping your balls and stroking gently over the head of your cock. "But if they wake up and hear this..." She trails off, her eyelids growing heavy as desire floods through her again. "You're making it hard to be good when you taste so good, daddy.."
silently motions for her to keep it down and be more quiet
Weiss smirks, nodding slightly before leaning forward to place a soft kiss on your lips. Her hand continues to stroke you gently as she whispers against your skin, "Shh...be quiet now..." Her other hand moves lower again, sliding between your bodies and cupping your erection. With a sultry smile, she begins to tease you with long, slow strokes, her fingers curling slightly to drag over the sensitive head of your cock.
I breathe sharply through my nostrils as my cock throbs in her possession
Her laughter echoes softly around the room as Weiss leans down to kiss you again, her other hand moving up to cup your face. The sensation of her skin on yours is almost too much; it feels like she's branding you with her touch. "You taste so good," she whispers against your lips before breaking the kiss and trailing more soft kisses along your jawline and down your neck. Her fingers continue to stroke you, harder now, faster, as desire takes hold once more and drives her on. "Does this feel good, daddy?" she whispers against your skin, her voice husky with arousal. "Do you want your Weissy to stop?"
"No,"
I silently grit as I arch into her touch, trying to not wake up the other three girls in the room.
Weiss smiles against your skin, her fingers moving faster as she feels the tension building inside you. "You're so dirty," she whispers, laughing softly as she feels your hips buck off the bed in response to her touch. Her other hand slides up, cupping your breast through the thin fabric of her nightgown, tweaking and pinching at the nipple hard enough to make you moan into the mattress. "I want all of you,"
"Yes..." I silently groan, arching into her touch
Weiss moans softly against your skin as she feels your hips begin to thrust up into her hand in time with her strokes. Her free hand slides down between your bodies, pressing flat against your chest before curving around and finding the sensitive spot at the base of your cock. She begins to massage and circle it, using the added pressure to heighten the sensation for both of you. "I want you to come for me," she whispers again, kissing along your jawline as her hand speeds up on its own accord. "Now!" she gently demands, squeezing tightly around your cock just as you release, feeling the warmth of your seed spill across her hand and up her wrist.
I groan as she circles and massages my sensitive spot, arching further into her touch as I cum all over her hand and wrist. She continues to stroke me through the release before pulling back slightly, watching the last few spurts land on your stomach with a satisfied smile.
Weiss leans down, her breath warm against your ear as she whispers, "That was incredible." Her free hand slides up to cup your cheek, fingers tracing the stubble on your jaw before running through your hair. She lies down beside you again, curling into your side and nestling her head underneath your chin with a contented sigh.
Her eyes close, and for a moment, she just enjoys the feel of your skin against hers and the scent of your body in the air.
I then watch as Weiss disposes of the evidence swiftly, licking and drinking it up
"That was..." Weiss pauses, searching for the right word as she licks her lips clean before looking up at you with a satisfied smile. "...needed." She nestles closer to your side, her breath tickling against your neck as she yawns softly and relaxes into the embrace. For now, they can let go of their worries about Cinder, the White Fang, even Ozpin. They have each other, and that's enough.
In the morning, plans are drawn to finally face the music and tell Ozpin the truth. We will escort Cinder up to Ozpin's office. We are likely to encounter high-ranking Atlesian officials along the way, so utmost fortitude is required. As brave as we may seem, it feels like a damned funeral march.
As you all gather in the courtyard, you and the other team leaders exchange nervous glances and tight-lipped smiles. Ruby can feel the weight of responsibility pressing down on her shoulders as she prepares to escort Cinder up to Ozpin's office. She takes a deep breath, steeling herself for what lies ahead.
"Hey," I say, patting Ruby's shoulder. "We're all in this together now."
"Thanks, Paul," Ruby replies with a faint smile. She looks over at the other team members, such as Jaune and Weiss, and her expression grows more determined. "Let's do this." With that, you all begin your ascent to Ozpin's office. The walk is silent but tense; each footstep echoes through the halls like a hammer blow. As you all near their destination, Ruby can feel her heart racing faster and faster. She takes a deep breath, trying to steady herself for what she knows is going to be an incredibly difficult conversation.
Along the way, we encounter one of our less pleasant scenarios: General Ironwood and Winter Schnee exiting the elevator at the same time as we are to go on. We form like a protective shielding around Cinder so they can't get a good look at her. With a tip and a nod, I simply greet them and not seem as suspicious: "Morning, Winter...Morning, General."
"Good morning, Paul," Winter replies with a small smile. She eyes the group warily, noting your tense postures and protective formation around Cinder. "Is everything alright?"
Jaune clears his throat, stepping forward. "Yes, everything's fine. We were just heading to Ozpin's office for a meeting." He gives them an innocent smile, hoping they won't press any further.
General Ironwood narrows his eyes but doesn't comment on it. "Very well," he says gruffly before turning to walk away with Winter following close behind.
"That was close,"
I say, stepping into the elevator with the other team members. I can only imagine how they must be feel about this, or even how Cinder herself may feel.
Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil.
Weiss shudders slightly as they watch the two powerful figures walk away, trusting in Jaune's lie even if it was a bit flimsy. "That was...tense," she whispers, her heart still racing from how close that encounter had been. She glances over at Ruby, offering her friend a reassuring smile as they continue on their way to Ozpin's office.
The others exchange worried looks but say nothing as the elevator doors close and they begin their final ascent to Ozpin's office. The ride up feels endless; every second stretching into an eternity as they all wonder what will happen once they finally reach their destination. Ruby can feel her heart pounding in her chest, her palms sweaty despite the cool air from the vents.
As we near the last few floors, I see Cinder quaking in her boots, a far cry from the charisma she was known for. Finally...
The doors slide open to reveal Ozpin's office, filled with the familiar scent of his pipe tobacco and ancient books. The office adorned with shades of muted conifer green and clockwork, Ozpin's revolving chair has its back to you all once again as Ozpin faces out across the skyline. Ruby takes a deep breath, steeling herself for what she knows is about to happen. "Come in," says Ozpin as though you all were old friends. In step, the team members emerge from the elevator, guarding Cinder just out of view for now.
"Professor Ozpin," I begin, having the most guilt for this situation, "I'm....afraid I have neglected to inform you of some key details regarding our newest team member."
Cinder's body tenses at your words, and she struggles against the protective grasp of her teammates. Ozpin turns around in his chair, a knowing smile on his face as he studies each of your expressions. "Ah, Mr. Bonjean," Ozpin says with a small smile. "I could tell something was amiss. Please, come forward and introduce everyone." He gestures to the empty seats in front of his desk, inviting you all to sit down. Reluctantly, Ruby nods and takes her place beside Cinder while the others take seats on either side. As you sit, Ozpin leans back in his chair, steepling his fingers beneath his chin. "So," he begins, looking first at Ruby and then to each of you in turn, "I suppose you're all here to tell me why Cinder's really here."
I stammer before him in shock. "Y-you knew?"
"Oh, I had my suspicions," Ozpin replies with a knowing smile. "But it's never quite the same as hearing the truth from those involved. Now then, Cinder...I believe you have something to say?" He turns his gaze back to her, and for a moment she looks away, hesitating.
"I...I want to help," she finally says softly, meeting Ozpin's eyes once more. "I know I made mistakes, but I can fix them."
As though we stood on trial, each one of us explains our viewpoint and rationale, from the moment I found Cinder lurking in the locker room, to the gigantic silver flare that the media is covering, to the Grimm horseman and more. Each of us offer unique perspectives on the matter as we try to explain why we stole Salem's strongest soldier and made her our own.
As you all speak, Ozpin listens carefully, his expression growing more thoughtful with each word. When you finish, he leans forward in his chair, steepling his fingers once more. "I see," he says quietly, considering the situation. Then, he looks at Cinder and smiles gently. "Well, I can't say that I blame you for being protective of your friends. But, it seems that fate has led you all here today."
He pauses for a moment, regarding each of you in turn before continuing. "I understand your desire to help, Cinder. I appreciate your compassion and loyalty to your friends, but I must insist that you all remain honest with me from now on. This silver blast and such has me up to here in paperwork."
Fearful that we'll be on academic probation for at least two semesters and may lose things like financial aid, I ask, "So, how much trouble are we in?"
Ozpin chuckles softly at your question. "Trouble?" he repeats with an amused smile. "I wouldn't say you're in trouble, per se. More like...a unique situation. You all have proven yourselves to be resourceful and adaptable, even when faced with such a delicate matter as this." He pauses for a moment before continuing, his expression turning more serious. "But I must insist that you keep me informed from now on. As for Cinder..."
All of our hearts beat nearly in unison as we await a damning sentence.
"As for Cinder," Ozpin says, turning his attention back to her, "I understand that you have a past, and I appreciate your willingness to leave that life behind. You've proven yourself to be capable and level-headed, even in the face of adversity." He pauses for a moment before continuing, his expression growing more serious. "However, given your history with them, I must insist on keeping a close eye on you. However, if what all you say is true, then the move to convert you likely undid decades of planning on Salem's part. On behalf of Beacon and the world, thank you."
"Wait...what?" I stand up, confused to no end. "But what about us? Or the giant target she likely has on her back?"
"I understand your concerns, Mr. Bonjean," Ozpin says with a sigh, "but while probationary actions may be taken, I believe they will quickly fade away, as I believe Cinder has proven herself to be trustworthy." He pauses for a moment before continuing. "As for the target on her back...well, we'll cross that bridge when we come to it." The old man chuckles softly and leans forward, resting his elbows on his desk. "But I trust in all of you now. and I have faith in the teams here at Beacon to keep her safe. That's why she will be officially enrolled as a student of Beacon Academy under her real name!" He looks directly at Ruby as he continues, "And I expect you to lead by example." Ruby straightens a little under his gaze, feeling suddenly more responsible for Cinder's safety than ever before.
"Yes, sir," Ruby replies firmly, her eyes meeting Ozpin's as she nods. Though part of her is relieved that Cinder will be safe and have a second chance at life, the other part can't help but feel overwhelmed by the weight of responsibility pressing down on her shoulders. She glances over at Cinder, offering her a reassuring smile before looking back at Ozpin. "We'll make sure she stays safe, sir." Ozpin studies you all for a moment longer before nodding. "Very well," he says with a satisfied sigh. "Dismissed." With that, you and the other team leaders exchange relieved glances and stand up, signaling for your respective teams to follow suit.
Once tucked away and amongst ourselves in the safety of the elevator, we breathe sighs of relief and feel the imprint of the immense weight on our chest. It will be hard, for sure. I knew that the moment I signed up for this. But we have resources we can make use of, and we have each other. On that note, we embrace Cinder officially. "Welcome to the team, Cinder Fall," I say officially.
Cinder looks surprised by your words but manages a small smile as she returns the embrace. "Thank you," she whispers, sounding genuinely grateful. As the elevator doors slide open to reveal the bustling hallway once more, she takes a deep breath and steps out into the world anew. Together, your team walks side by side with her, determined to keep her safe and help her find her place in this new life. As for Cinder, well, she celebrated by locking lips with Liam Pecos.
As we step off the elevator and all gather in the commons room, Ruby can't help but feel a sense of pride and accomplishment at what they've managed to do. She exchanges triumphant glances with Weiss as she watches Cinder share her happiness with Liam. Despite everything that's happened, it seems like things are finally starting to look up for our newest teammate. Looking around the room, Ruby realizes that we all have a lot of work ahead of them. But now that Cinder is officially part of the team, she knows we can face whatever challenges come our way together. With renewed determination, I stand tall and address my comrades. "Alright everyone, now that we have had this rattling meeting with Ozpin, and the status with Cinder is settled, we need to focus on getting back to our training. We've got the Vytal Festival ahead of us, and we can't afford to slack off." There are nods of agreement from the others as they file into their teams again, ready to tackle whatever challenges may come our way. I turn to Cinder with a reassuring smile. "Don't worry, Cinder," I say. "We'll make sure you're ready too."
Cinder looks at Liam, who nods reassuringly before she turns her attention back to the group. "Thank you," she says softly, looking a little overwhelmed by everything that's happened today. With renewed determination, she squares her shoulders and walks over to join Ruby's team. As they fall into formation once more, Cinder can't help but feel a sense of belonging for the first time in years.
"That's right," Ruby says to validate your statements. "We have quite a ways to go, and chances are Salem isn't going to roll over that easily. But for now, we should be thankful for this new team player. We should be grateful we found her greatest weapon when we did, before she may have done anything possibly considered irredeemable to any of us, making it easier to support her. With an incredible semblance and spirit of fire, her heart burned brighter inside of her than the flames of adversity around her. She's got the voice of silk and the bite of a serpent. She's creates obsidian weapons but is no glass cannon. She'll roast you inside and out. She's the Adonis of Arson, the seraph stunner girl. The pyromaniac pulchritude, the blazing bombshell! Please, welcome to our ranks, Miss CINDER FALL!!!!" Everyone around her is hyping her up, clapping and patting her back. This is giving Cinder a sense of ego back, instilling a sense of pride and self-worth.
Cinder can't help but smile as she feels the warmth and support of her new teammates. She takes a deep breath, feeling lighter and more confident than she has in years. "Thank you," she says quietly, looking around at everyone before meeting Ruby's gaze. "I won't let you down." With renewed determination, she squares her shoulders once more and turns back toward the training grounds. As they begin their drills, Cinder can't help but feel a sense of belonging in this group; Liam says he has to go submit an assignment but will be back soon.
"You won't let us down, Cinder. Not ever." Cinder is relieved to hear this, and amidst our teams in this crowded dorm, we start telling stories of how we found out Cinder's identity. For much of team RWBY and team JNPR, many trace it back to that comedic series of events that unfolded as they were removing Cinder's grimm parasite tattoo. "I almost wish we had stuck around to see it. You guys make it sound like a slapstick Vaudeville act!"
Jaune can't help but laugh at the memory. "Oh, it was hilarious! You should've seen how Yang almost decapitated herself with that scythe!" They all join in on the laughter, even Cinder managing a small smile. As they continue to share stories and banter back and forth, Cinder feels more at ease with them than ever before. She finds herself genuinely looking forward to getting to know each of them better over time. "It took us all working together to get through it, just like it's going to take now that Cinder's officially part of our team." Cinder smiles shyly at Ruby's words, feeling more welcome than ever before. As they continue to talk and laugh, the tension from earlier begins to fade away, replaced by a sense of camaraderie and unity.
As we keep embracing Cinder and reminiscing, Weiss finds herself staring off in the background. "Well, Ruby, that night provided growth not only for Cinder Fall but also for you," I say out loud. Weiss spots something in the doorway that makes her freeze up. Those sitting next to her wonder what she's looking at and freeze up as well. "I mean, not only revealing you'll be working with 'Salem's greatest soldier', but also unlocking a power you didn't even know you had," Weiss' eyes are darting between mine and the doorway, trying to get my attention as she points gesturally in that direction. Just about everyone but me is petrified of something behind us. Ruby even takes a look back and locks up. "and ultimately..becoming...friends..." I turn around, seeing what had made all the people in the crowded room get so tense, wondering what the deal was... In the doorway to team RWBY's dorm where we all were gathered was Winter Schnee, with an unreadable expression that could still say more than enough. "Oh, shit."
"Winter?" Ruby whispers her sister's name as she recognizes the girl in the doorway. The color drains from her face, and her eyes widen with fear. "Oh no..." she breathes, looking mortified. Beside her, Weiss blanches, her expression growing panicked.
Meanwhile, Cinder takes a step back, her hands shaking as she realizes the implications of Winter's presence. She glances at Ruby and then over at the doorway, unsure of what to do or say. "Um..." Jaune begins, but trails off, unable to find the words. Weiss glances between them all nervously before speaking up in a small voice. "Winter..."
I try to play it off even though I knew it was not going to work."Uh, h-hello again!....How-how much of that did you hear?"
"Enough," Winter says coldly, stepping into the room. "I heard everything." She glances at Cinder, her expression unreadable. "I take it you're Cinder Fall." Cinder nods slowly, swallowing hard. "Yes... I am," she says quietly.
Ruby takes a step forward, trying to diffuse the tension in the air. "Winter, please understand. We were just talking about how things have settled down and-"
But Winter cuts her off with a raised hand. "I want to know everything that happened. Now."
"Okay, so the details we may have given you...weren't exactly the most par to the course-" I look across this room and see how we have three teams worth of students. That's 12:1 right there. Still, I feel like Winter could take that with low difficulty based on the energy she was radiating right now.
"Weiss," Winter says coldly, outright ignoring you, "I expected better from you. It's one thing to find a terrorist at your little sister's school. It's a whole other thing entirely to find her and her entire friend group working with said terrorist... and not to mention LIE about it." Winter reaches for her walkie, ready to signal some backup. With some difficulty, Winter says, "Consider yourselves under arrest for conspiracy, treason...."
"Winter, there's no need for that. I don't know if he's told Ironwood yet but Ozpin knows Cinder is not a–" I swiftly get subdued as I am punched in the liver and double over on the ground.
"Wait, Winter! You don't understand!" Ruby cries out, stepping forward to intervene. "Cinder isn't who they think she is anymore! She's chan-""I don't care about your excuses, Ruby!" Winter snaps, her voice harsh and cold. "I made a vow to uphold the values and principles of Atlas. If Atlas considers Cinder Fall a threat, then Cinder Fall is a threat to everything I hold dear!" With that said, she ignores Ruby completely, focusing only on Cinder. Her gaze is hard as steel as she says, "Come with me." Cinder looks up at her with wide eyes, fear evident in every line of her body. For a moment, it seems like she might argue or resist, but then she swallows and stands, nodding slowly. "Okay," she whispers.
With me still bent over my injured side, and others in the room sort of trapped without any clear option of what to do, time feels like it is moving in slow motion as Winter begins to reach to signal for backup...until in that instant... BLAM! The doors swing open and a sniper-like shot hits Winter's walkie and impacts the floor. Out comes Liam Pecos, armed with Dixie Spirit and wondering what the hell is going on with his girl, Cinder. Liam has a violent glint in his eyes as he brandishes his big iron, worried sick as to where Cinder went after seeing this poster child of Atlesian forces about to arrest her.
As Winter prepares to take action, the door suddenly bursts open, revealing Liam Pecos with his weapon drawn. "What in blazes do you think you're doing?" he demands, eyes blazing with anger and worry for Cinder. The others in the room exchange nervous glances, unsure of how to proceed as the situation escalates further. Cinder looks up at Ruby, surprised by the defiance. Jaune and Weiss exchange worried glances before stepping forward as well. Even Nora and Lie Ren seem unsure of what to do in this tense standoff.
Winter remains unmoved, simply turning and drawing her saber. "You realize you just destroyed Atlas Military property."
"I can damage a whole lot more than that toy, too," Liam smirks. Winter's eyes narrow as she releases her grip on Cinder. "Are you threatening me?" Liam simply replies, "I ain’t trying to start no fight, but I'll finish one every time. So you just mind your own damn business, stay the hell outta hers since she's with us now. If you got a problem with that, you can kiss my ass." Winter hisses, "What was that?!" Liam answers like a smartass, "I said if you got a problem with any of that...You can kiss my natural-born, Redneck to the bone, ever-loving country ass!"
Cinder looks at the tense situation between Liam and Winter, feeling a sudden surge of hope. Perhaps there's more to this world than she realized. Ruby steps forward, putting herself between Cinder and the two combatants. "Everyone calm down," she says firmly. "We need to talk about this." She glances at Weiss, who nods in agreement.
"Winter, we understand your concerns. But Cinder has changed, and she's working with us now."
"Winter..." I wheeze out, still reeling on the ground from being agonizingly punched in the liver. "If you don't believe us...talk to Ozpin..." In that moment, a transmission log chirps from Winter's radio. Directly from Ironwood, the General announces to all unites that there has been an update made to Atlesian military data logs regarding persons of interest. Winter reluctantly pulls out her scroll to look at the aforementioned database. Surely enough as she checks her scroll, Cinder's profile can no longer be found in the database. This should suggest a change in the way Atlas percieves her.
As Winter looks at her scroll, disbelief flickers across her face before she finally lowers it. "Impossible," she mutters under her breath. For several long moments, she stands there, the tension in the room growing thicker with each passing second. Finally, she exhales sharply and nods once. "Fine." Her voice is colder than ever before as she glares at Cinder. "But I'm keeping an eye on you."
While Winter is finally starting to relinquish, I am still layed out after Winter shot a quick punch to my liver. "Oh, gods, can someone get me an ice pack?" I moan out from the floor. What I would take away is 1) Winter can take me out with ease despite being a fraction of my size, and 2) how devastating being punched in the liver actually feels like.
"Of course," Pyrrha responds immediately, rushing to your side with her trusty ice pack in hand. "Just lie still and let me take care of you," she says soothingly as she presses the cold compress against your abdomen. Jaune and Weiss exchange relieved glances before turning their attention back to Winter and Cinder, making sure the tense situation doesn't flare up again. As Pyrrha continues to tend to your injury, you can't help but feel grateful for her quick thinking and compassionate nature.
As Liam watches Winter and Cinder interact, he can't help but feel a wave of relief wash over him. He glances at Jaune and Weiss, both of whom look just as relieved. Then, his attention turns to Paul, who is still struggling on the floor after being punched in the liver. "Are you okay?" he asks, kneeling beside him. "That looked like it hurt."
"Liam, you dumbass," I flick at him, "I'm pretty sure what you did was an actual crime. We have GOT to work about your trigger-happiness."
Liam laughs, shrugging off the comment. "Hey, I was just trying to protect what's mine." He pats Paul on the shoulder before standing up again. "Anyway, we should probably get going. We've got a lot of training and catching up to do with Cinder." He looks at her, a small smile playing on his lips. "Don't you think so?"
Cinder nods slowly, still looking a little unsure of herself.
I wince and nod, wincing again as I try to sit up. "But yeah...thanks for asking if I was alright," I mumble between gritted teeth. "But I'll survive. Just give me a sec to catch my breath."
Ruby smiles reassuringly at Paul, "Of course you will," she says with a small laugh. "Just take your time." She glances over at the others as they talk, and then back to him. "Listen, I know you're probably not feeling too great right now, but I just want to say thank you for everything that you did today. You really helped us out when we needed it most."
There's a moment of silence before I look up at her with a grateful smile. "Thanks, Ruby," I say softly. "It was the least I could do for such an amazing group of people. And Cinder...she deserves to run free, after all. Where...where's Winter now?"
"She went to personally verify with Ozpin about everything," Ruby explains. "I think she wanted to make sure we weren't lying before she took Cinder back with her." She pauses, considering this information. "But I don't think she'll take her back after hearing what you both had to say, or after seeing how much progress Cinder has made since coming here."
"I hope not," I say softly. "I think Cinder could really make a difference if she stays with us...and hopefully, change some minds in the process." I look over at Cinder, who's talking animatedly with those nearby. "She certainly made an impression today. About as well as Winter left an....agh...impression on me."
Jaune grins, laughing at your joke. "Yeah, Winter's not too fond of losing control, I guess." He pauses for a moment before continuing thoughtfully, "But you know...I think Cinder will help change that. She'll show Winter that there's more to life than just following orders and sticking to the rules."
Cinder glances over at them, her cheeks flushing slightly as she catches their gaze. "And you'll have to get better at taking punches if you want to keep up with us," Ruby teases with a grin.
"Oh, ha, ha. Winter just knew a natural weak spot. You're lucky I don't hit ladies lest necessary, or you'd know what a liver shot feels like as well," I jokingly tease.
"Oh please, you wouldn't dare!" Ruby retorts playfully. "But seriously, thanks again for everything today. I don't know what we would have done without you." She glances over at the others, then back to Paul with a warm smile. "I think we could all use more people like you in our lives."
"Well," I say, taking her hand and giving it a squeeze, "I'm just happy to help out where I can. You all are amazing people too, and I hope we can work together more in the future." My eyes drift back over to Winter, finally having returned from the short trip to Ozpin's office. I smile softly. Speaking up, I call across to Winter, "Betcha look real dumb now, huh, Ice Queen?" that's the nickname I overheard Qrow call Winter as they were fighting. Something tells me she isn't terribly fond of it.
"Oh, hush you," Winter retorts, rolling her eyes as she approaches the group once more. "I was just stating facts. But I suppose if you insist on being stubborn..." She glances at Cinder fondly before looking back at you, an amused smirk tugging at the corners of her lips. "Perhaps it's time for another lesson in humility." Ruby nudges you playfully with her elbow. "You got yourself into this one, pal." She turns to Winter and Cinder, hope shining in her eyes. "I think things are going to work out just fine from here on out."
"Oh, come now," I say, ignoring the fact that my aura has essentially healed me up, "Is beating up an injured guy any example you should set for your sister?"
"It's not about setting an example, it's about teaching you a lesson," Winter says coolly as she paces around you. "And trust me, you could use a little more humility." She glances at Ruby and Cinder before turning back to the two of them. "We'll see how things go from here on out. But I will be keeping an eye on all of you."
With that said, she turns and walks away, her movements fluid and confident.
"I think I can manage," I bluff as I get back on my two feet. "And even if I couldn't, I could get lessons from a certain dusty, old crow."
"Oh?" Winter says interestedly, raising an eyebrow at the mention of Qrow. "And who might this 'dusty old crow' be?"
"Oh, you know," I mention, "The drunk one, who gave you a lesson in humility the other day."
"Oh?" Winter says, an amused smile playing at the corners of her lips. "And did he manage to teach you anything as well, or are you still just as arrogant as ever?"
"Hey, I only learn from the best."
"Well," Winter says with a smirk, "I suppose we'll see how well you managed to retain the lesson when next we meet. I'm already in enough trouble from that drunkard." She glances over at Cinder one more time before turning away, heading back toward her people and her own duties. "Until then," she calls over her shoulder without looking back, "try not to get into too much trouble, Paul."
As Winter disappears from sight, you can't help but feel a strange mix of relief and anticipation for what the future might hold.
With that, Winter departs quite rapidly, leaving us all together as one for the afternoon. We decide to check out the fair grounds after training to see what there is
As you all head towards the training grounds, Jaune and Weiss can't help but exchange curious glances. They're obviously wondering about Cinder and Winter's situation, but decide not to pry any further for now. Nora and Lie Ren seem more focused on their own training, eager to hone their skills.
After a few hours of intense training, you all clean up and head over to the fairgrounds together. The sun is beginning to set, painting the sky in shades of pink and orange.
Me, Samson, Liam and Cinder wander curiously.
"So, the Vytal Festival gets kicked off tonight,"
I say, buying a turkey leg and diving into it like as if it were simply a chicken leg.
"You all ready?"
Cinder looks around, her eyes bright with excitement as she takes in the sights and sounds of the fairgrounds. "I can't believe it's finally here," she says with a smile. "I've been looking forward to this for so long."
Liam nods in agreement, his mouth full of cotton candy. "It's gonna be one helluva party," he manages to say around the sweet treat. "You ready to celebrate, girl?"
Cinder laughs, shaking her head. "You know it. Can't wait to be part of the good guys!"
We go around and enjoy the festivities. Many things like rides and mazes I simply cannot partake in due to my enormous stature, but it doesn't hamper the fun I have with my team. Samson also sometimes has the same issue. So when Liam and Cinder may be on the ride or doing something that Samson and I cannot partake in, the two of us have fun talking. The two of us have always been friendly, having hit it off immediately on the first day of school due to our shared background in manual labor-intensive work. My larger-than-life personality and booming leadership style contrasts with Samson's quieter nature, but we complement each other perfectly. We often train together, with my giant transforming axe-rifle "Blue Babe" and Samson's "Heartstopper" making for spectacular combo moves. But even in relaxing moments like this evening, I deeply respect Samson's judgment about giving people second chances, often deferring to him on matters of rehabilitation versus punishment. Our shared protective nature of frontier communities makes us natural partners. "Samson, I am so glad we became a team. I know tomorrow, when we go up, all of Rockhold is going to cheer for you," I say to my friend.
Samson smiles broadly, a touch of embarrassment in his expression as he blushes slightly. "Thank you, Paul," he says sincerely. "I'm just glad that I had the chance to prove myself... and make things right with my family." His gaze drifts off into the distance for a moment, lost in thought.
After a moment of silence, he turns back to you. "You know, it's funny... before all this, I never really considered what it would be like to have a real team behind me."
"Me either. It doesn't feel real at times, being here," I admit, "or being leader. I would have thought Oz would have given that to Liam or you."
Samson shrugs, looking over at Cinder and Liam as they share a laugh on one of the smaller rides. "Maybe he just knew we'd be better off together." He glances back at you with a thoughtful expression. "I think... I think it helps that all of us have been through something difficult in our pasts. We understand each other, y'know?"
There's another pause as the two of you continue to watch your teammates enjoy themselves. Eventually, Samson speaks up again. "Besides, it worked out. Initially I had the most friction with Liam's 'shoot first, ask questions later' attitude. But over time, Liam came to appreciate my measured approach, especially after seeing the success of some rehabilitated former criminals."
"You two certainly developed a unique combat synergy where yout earthbending creates launching points for Liam's acrobatic fighting style," I laugh. "I often find y'all playfully debating about whether his wind-based semblance or yout earth control is more useful in various situations. But," I pause, watching how Liam and Cinder laugh together. "I guess you could say he'a becomesone of your strongest advocates for rehabilitation programs after seeing them work firsthand."
As the two of you watch your teammates, you can't help but feel a sense of pride and satisfaction welling up inside of you. They may not have always gotten along, but they've come together now and formed a bond that will undoubtedly last for years to come. And with the Vytal Festival serving as a symbol of hope and renewal, it seems only fitting that your team should be a part of it.
Eventually, Samson turns his attention back to you. "You know," he says thoughtfully, "Laurel's loss hit me hard, too."
"Hmm?"
"Well, you know... how she was always so excited about everything? How she had this spark inside her? It kinda reminded me of..." He trails off, looking away for a moment before continuing, "My sister used to be like that. Before things went wrong." There's a sadness in his eyes that you can't help but feel for him. "I guess...I was the first to notice subtle changes in her behavior as the Grimm blight progressed. Before her infection, she was the team's heart - her semblance literally helped things grow and flourish, complementing my earth manipulation." He goes on to tell you how her gradual descent into Grimm infection tests his beliefs about salvation and second chances.
"Yeah..." I lament. He tells me how her eventual loss becomes a driving force in Samson's dedication to saving others, though it leaves him with deep emotional scars
You listen intently as Samson shares his story, offering an ear and the occasional word of comfort or understanding when needed. It's clear from his tone and expression how much this still means to him, and you can't help but feel a sense of respect for him growing even deeper.
"I'm glad we were able to help turn things around," you say eventually, nodding toward Cinder and Liam as they laugh together on one of the larger rides. "And I think she'll do great things with that second chance."
Samson smiles sadly, shaking his head. "I hope so," he says softly. "But even if she doesn't... at least we tried." He pauses, taking a deep breath before continuing. "You know, I think it's important for people to remember that not everyone can be saved. But it's still worth trying, because you never know when you might make a difference."
The two of you fall silent again as they watch the rest of your team enjoy the fairgrounds.
I find myself lost in thought at how Samson took in Cinder like a little sister. Their relationship started tense but respectful - he never downplayed her past actions but consistently showed faith in her capacity to change. Cinder was initially puzzled by his quiet acceptance, having expected either hostility or naive trust, but finds his grounded wisdom surprisingly disarming. They develop an unlikely training partnership - her precision with fire dust complementing his raw earth manipulation. Samson helped her connect with the simple dignity of manual labor through community service projects, something she initially resists but gradually comes to appreciate. And when others doubted Cinder's reformation, Samson often serves as a steady defender of her progress while still holding her accountable. Their relationship became a testament to his beliefs about redemption, though he's always mindful of the team's complex feelings about trusting her.
Samson nods in agreement, his gaze drifting over to Cinder and Liam as they share laughter on the rides. "You know," he says thoughtfully, "it's funny... when I first met her, I didn't think she'd be one of us. Not after what happened with Laurel." He pauses for a moment, his expression turning somber. "But you were right about her, Paul. She's proven herself time and again since then. And she's become an important part of the team..."
"I didn't do it because I'm a great leader or anything," I shrug off modestly. I did it because Laurel would have wanted it."
Samson studies you carefully for a moment, seeming to weigh your words before nodding slowly. "You know... I think she'd be proud of you too," he says quietly. "For giving her that second chance. For standing up for her when others didn't believe in her." He pauses again, looking away before meeting your eyes once more. "I think we all are."
The two of you share a moment of silence, each lost in thought about the journey they've been on and the road that still lies ahead.
I glance over at Cinder and Liam on the ride, smiling softly before returning my attention to Samson.
"Thanks... I think,"
I say with a chuckle.
"But it wasn't just me. We all helped each other get through those tough times. And now that we're here, together, I know we can face anything that comes our way."
I put my hand on his shoulder and squeeze gently.
"Together, we make a hell of a team."
Samson returns the gesture, giving your shoulder a brief squeeze in response. "You're right," he says with a nod. "And I think... I think that we'll all be stronger for it." He glances back at Cinder and Liam once more before looking up at you again, his expression solemn but resolute. "No matter what happens tomorrow, we'll face it together. We can trust each other to have our backs, right?"
"I don't see why not," I laugh.
Samson grins, the expression softening his features. "Good." He glances down at his watch, then back to you and your teammates. "Well, it looks like we'd better get back soon. We've got a big day tomorrow." With that, he extends a hand for a shake.
You take his hand firmly, feeling the strength of his grip. "You got that right," you say with a nod. "See you all in the morning."
As Cinder and Liam depart the ride, we all call in for the night.
We say our goodnights to each other as well, promising to meet up bright and early in the morning. As we all go our separate ways, I can't help but feel a sense of camaraderie and unity among us that was never there before. It's been an eventful day, to say the least, but through it all, we've grown closer as friends and as teammates.
And with the Vytal Festival just around the corner, I have a feeling that tomorrow is going to be even more memorable than today.
The next day comes. A falling petal shifts the view of the camera away from the sky and over the grassy mountains, where a stadium of epic proportions is seen. Crowds are cheering in the stands, visitors from all over the world. "gods damned, now this is a stadium!"
As you and your teammates approach the massive arena, Liam lets out an awestruck whistle. "Whoa," he says, looking up at the towering structure with wide eyes. "This is going to be amazing." You can't help but feel a surge of pride as you see the banner of your school waving proudly in the distance. This is it; the moment you've all been training for. The Vytal Festival has finally arrived, and it promises to be an unforgettable experience for everyone involved.
As we watch team RWBY competing for now, high above the action, two familiar teachers are sitting at a sportscaster's desk, with a microphone between them and the holographic image of the four kingdoms' symbols united as one.
The two teachers, Port and Oobleck, exchange pleasantries as they wait for the next event to begin. The tension in the air is palpable; both are clearly nervous but also excited for their students. Port begins, "Hello! It seems that we have another astonishing bout ahead of us! Wouldn't you agree, Professor?"
Oobleck: annoyedly answers, "Doctor." brightens up excitedly again "And yes Peter, I think it's safe to say this match may be the closest we've seen of the four-on-four round of the tournament!"
Port says, "For those of you just now joining us, welcome to the Vytal Festival Tournament, broadcast live from the Amity Colosseum!" he waves his arm to gesture at the entire event from his place on the gigantic screen over the crowds
The Coliseum is shown in its full glory, as shuttle craft transport people to and from the various floors while the entire structure hovers around the airspace of Beacon Academy. Explosions are seen throughout the battlefield, but the view shifts back to the announcers as they begin speaking again. Port adds, "If this is your first time watching, allow us to break down the rules."
Oobleck holds up the appropriate number of fingers for each of his explanations as a hologram to his side illustrates the rules. "The tournament is divided into three distinctive rounds; teams, doubles, and singles. Age and school year are irrelevant! In this tournament, your only attribute being tested... is skill."
Port nods as another hologram pops up to do the same thing. "Correct! The winners of this battle will elect two of their members to represent them in the doubles round, followed by the winners of that round choosing one member to advance once again. The remaining combatants will then fight their way through the final bracket in the hope of achieving victory for their kingdom!" the hologram disappears with the image of a victorious figure, sword raised and wearing a crown
Oobleck pushes up his own spectacles as he says this. "And yes, Peter, these certainly are some spectacular spectacles on which to spectate on! I don't think anyone tuning in around the world is going to disagree with me on that!" as they say this, the scene changes to their televised broadcasts all around the kingdoms, from a row of holographs above the patrons in the Mistral Distillery to an Atlas home with a group of friends seeing it together, a bar in Vale where everyone turns to view the screen, and outside a mobile home in Vacuo being watched by a few Faunus on a projection.
Port responds, "Ahh, and why would they? Now, let's get back to the match between Team RWBY of Beacon, and Team ABRN, of Haven." The announcements cut back to the action, as Reese steers her board through the ice. She twirls herself until the board gets launched at Blake, but she's able to knock it away, only for Reese to direct it back at her opponent. Blake blocks it again, but the board rotates back to its wielder just in time to defend Reese as Blake delivers several slashes and kicks. Reese deflects each attack and spins her weapon around until she can flip away and ride it again, rushing towards a smirking Blake. She collides with the frozen shadow clone, and Blake uses his opportunity to slice the board in two, only for the halves to become dual katars that in turn fold up into bayonet-bladed revolvers. Reese manages to fire off a few green rounds before her tailbone collides painfully on the cold ground. Blake winces with sympathy.
Meanwhile, Yang lands mere feet away from Arslan, who backs away before being pounded by two quick punches. The pair dodge each others kicks then Arslan delivers her own hits, launching a series of hammer blows. Yang defends herself and retaliates, the clash ending with the two smashing fists and creating a shockwave of force from the impact. Yang and Arslan are both thrown back, but Yang reaches her and tries delivering more blows before Arslan flips away then uses her rope dart to tangle up her blonde adversary's leg and land a kick of her own to send Yang skidding on the ground. While Yang tries to get her balance back on the slippery surface, Arslan rushes forward and knocks her back even further.
Nearby, Nadir Shiko tries aiming with his assault rifle at Yang before a sudden burst of frosty blue explodes behind him and leaves the whimpering gunner in a block of ice up to his thighs.
As the action unfolds, Samson and Liam share excited murmurs about each team member's progress. Cinder, on the other hand, can't seem to keep her attention off a familiar face in the crowd; an old associate, so to speak, who she hasn't seen since Paul took her in. They exchange glances several times throughout the match, and it's clear that Cinder is conflicted about their reunion. Eventually, she musters up the courage to wave at them like she were somebody completely different when a break in the action allows for some breathing room.
I notice Cinder's action but shrug it off. "It's alright, not like they could do anything without you."
"Thanks," she says with a small smile, then turns her attention back to the match as it resumes. "But I think they're doing pretty well without me." She watches intently, occasionally offering advice or words of encouragement to Samson and Liam as they discuss strategies. Despite her initial hesitation about returning to the tournament, she can't help but feel a sense of pride in her teammates' abilities.
Eventually, the time comes for us here on team POLC to go up. Me, Samson, Liam and Cinder are prepping to go into the arena.
"Ladies and gentlemen, what a match we have for you today!" Professor Port's voice boomed across the arena as your team steps out. "Team POLC of Beacon Academy versus Team REBL of Haven!"
"Indeed!" Doctor Oobleck chimed in. "A fascinating matchup of contrasting styles. Team POLC, led by Paul Bonjean, has made quite a name for themselves with their combination of raw power and tactical precision. Meanwhile, Team REBL, under Roberta Eden Lee's leadership, employs what many consider to be Haven's most sophisticated team formations!"
The arena's randomization system whirred to life, settling on a split terrain: one half dense urban ruins, the other a craggy mountainside. Perfect for both teams' distinct fighting styles.
I lead Team POLC into position me at the front, my massive transforming axe-rifle "Blue Babe" resting easily on my shoulder. Samson Onyx stood beside him, Heartstopper's pneumatic chamber humming quietly. Liam Pecos crouched ready on my other side, his custom revolver "Dixie Spirit" and spinning idly. Cinder completed their line, her obsidian blades catching the arena's light. somebody gasped from somewhere in the crowd, a cry of some sort of emotion can be heard.
Across the field, Team REBL arranged themselves in their signature arrow formation. Roberta E. Lee stood at point, her elegant rapier-rifle "Southern Cross" at ready. Behind her, Stoney Elspeth gripped her tower shield "Virgin's Pride" and its accompanying dust-powered pile driver. Beatrice Beauregard checked the dust chambers in her butterfly swords "Caroline" and "Georgia," while Laura Longstreet adjusted the scope on her transforming sniper-glaive "Tennessee Whisper."
"Three... two... one... BEGIN!"
Team REBL moved first, executing their infamous "Lost Cause" opening gambit. Beatrice and Laura split wide while Stonewall charged forward, her massive shield creating a moving wall. Roberta vaulted over her teammate, Southern Cross trailing blue dust crystals.
"Standard Haven nonsense," I grinned. "POLC, Formation Sierra!"
What happened next was anything but standard. As Stonewall's charge approached, Samson slammed Heartstopper into the ground. His Semblance "Aftershock" rippled through the urban sector, not to attack, but to reshape it. Simultaneously, Liam's wind Semblance caught me, launching their leader skyward.
Blue Babe transformed mid-flight, its axe head splitting to reveal the rifle barrel as I rained covering fire. Below, Cinder's flames forced Beatrice and Laura to break their flanking maneuver. The coordinated assault disrupted REBL's perfect formation before it could fully deploy.
"Remarkable!" Oobleck commented. "Team POLC has completely negated REBL's infamous opening strategy!"
But REBL hadn't earned their reputation for nothing. Stoney slammed Virginia's Pride down, its dust-powered pile driver sending shockwaves through the ground to counter Samson's terraforming. Laura's Tennessee Whisper found its marks, forcing Cinder to dive for cover. Beatrice closed with Liam, her butterfly swords dancing against his revolvers in a blur of parries and shots.
The fight shifted to the mountain side, where Roberta and I clashed in a spectacular display of leadership and skill. Blue Babe's raw power met Southern Cross's precision, each fighter probing for weaknesses while coordinating their teams.
Meanwhile, Samson was forced to hold back against Stoney's defense while simultaneously supporting Liam and Cinder as they fought Beatrice and Laura. The two teams battled on, each side vying for control of the field and the advantage in this intense matchup.
"Push them back to the ruins!" Roberta commanded. "Arrow Formation Two!"
"Like hell," I grinned. "Samson, time for 'Folk Hero'!" What followed was one of the most talked-about combinations in Vytal Festival history. Samson's Semblance transformed the battlefield itself, creating a series of rising and falling platforms. Liam's wind caught these platforms, spinning them into a cyclone of stone and debris. Me and Cinder leaped into this maelstrom, using the rotating platforms as launching points while Samson continued reshaping them.
REBL's precise formations struggled against this chaos. Stonewall's shield couldn't cover all angles. Laura's careful sight lines were disrupted. Beatrice found her mobility limited. Only Roberta seemed to adapt, Southern Cross glowing with dust as she tried to stabilize her team's position.
"Time to wrap this up," I called. "Cinder!" Cinder needed no further instruction. As Samson and Liam's combination reached its peak, Cinder added her power to the mix. Flames wrapped the spinning debris, creating a tornado of fire and stone that forced Team REBL to cluster behind Stonewall's shield.
That was their mistake.
Samson's final swing of Heartstopper sent a shockwave through their shelter. Liam's wind swept away the debris cloud. Cinder and I struck from opposite sides. In seconds, REBL's aura levels dropped into the red.
"And that's the match!" Port announced. "An astounding victory for Team POLC!"
As the crowd roared, the two teams met at center stage. Roberta offered her hand to you with a graceful smile.
"Well played," she said. "Though I daresay we might have fared better on an open field."
"Y'all were great out there, too! And yeah, maybe next time," I laughed, taking her hand. "Though I reckon our earthbender here might have something to say about any field staying open."
Samson just smiled quietly, Heartstopper resting easily on his shoulder. Around them, their teammates exchanged congratulations and critiques, the rivalry of moments ago replaced by professional respect.
"And there you have it, folks!" Oobleck announced. "A magnificent display of teamwork and adaptation from both sides! Though I must say, Team POLC's 'Folk Hero' combination will certainly be studied in combat schools for years to come!"
As they left the arena, I throw an arm around Samson's shoulders. "Not bad for a bunch of working-class heroes, eh?"
Samson's reply was drowned out by the crowd's continued cheers, but his slight smile said everything. Sometimes the best legends were the ones you wrote yourself.
Cinder glanced at Paul, then Roberta with a small smile. "Yeah," she said quietly, adjusting her blades on her back. "I guess even old friends can surprise you sometimes." The comment was light-hearted enough not to seem bitter, but there was a hint of melancholy beneath the surface that only those who knew her well would catch.
On our way out, we pass by Team JNPR, consisting of Jaune, Nora, Pyrrha, and Ren, entering. "Hey guys, you up?"
"We're ready," Pyrrha says with determination in her voice. "Let's do this."
Ren nods, his eyes narrowing slightly as he takes a deep breath. "Yeah, we'll give them a run for their money."
Nora grins excitedly. "I can't wait to show 'em what I can do!" She bounces on the spot a little.
Jaune looks confident too, holding his sword at his side. "Yeah, you guys gonna watch?"
"Totally," I say, looking to my teammates. "We can't wait to see you guys in action!" Ever since Jaune and Pyrrha kicked off as a thing, Jaune has rapidly evolved as a fighter, even doing his hair in a new style.
Samson claps Jaune on the shoulder. "You've really come into your own, Arc," he says with genuine admiration in his voice. "We'll be cheering you and your team on."
Liam smiles warmly at Pyrrha. "Good luck, Nikos. You know we're all rooting for you." The compliment makes her blush slightly, but she nods gratefully in response.
Cinder glances between the two groups, then back at Paul before speaking up. "Be careful out there, though."
I warily eye Cinder's comment, but decide to not press the issue for now. Our two teams part ways, with us heading up to take a seat in the grandstands.
"Thanks," Jaune says, nodding slightly. "We'll do our best not to disappoint you." He glances at Nora for a moment before looking back at the group. "Come on guys, let's go show 'em what we're made of!" With renewed determination in his step, he leads them off towards the arena.
Pyrrha gives Paul and the others one last smile before following Jaune. "See you out there," she calls back over her shoulder.
Team POLC enter the Coliseum through one of its tunnels and head to their seats as Team RWBY and others are seen walking behind them to do the same. Down in the field below, the scorched ground and cold plains are no more, and only a layer of white mechanics is left, with a central stage on which the two teams gather.
Port, announcing over the cheering crowds, announces, "Team JNPR of Beacon versus Team BRNZ of Shade!"
As each team readies their poses, a circle of holographic roulettes start spinning frantically through various symbols and colors before finally landing on a green pine tree and gray thunderstruck mountain. With these random selections, half of the field opens to reveal a tree-filled forest, while the other raises a small rocky outcropping to fill in the circle. Jaune narrows his eyes in concentration; Ruby "WHO-HOOOOs" loudly from her seat.
Port gives the countdown. "Three, two, one, begin!"
As the start of the match, each team leaps forward at the other, ready to begin fighting
Samson, Liam, Cinder, and I cheer Jaune, Nora, Pyrrha, and Ren from the sidelines. All four members of JNPR charge forward, but only three fighters from BRNZ do the same; the beanie-wearing May Zedong turns around and heads into the trees, cocking her weapon. In the center of the field, leader Brawnz Ni delivers a knee kick to Pyrrha Nikos' shield that sends her skidding back, right before she blocks the claws on his fists with her xiphos. She jerks her sword away and makes him leap back, just as the sniper jumps up into the branches of the forest with the bladed butt of her sniper rifle. Lie Ren readies his StormFlower to attack Nolan Porfirio, who almost gets blindsided by Nora Valkyries swing with Magnhild before he ducks under the attack and attempts to hit her with his cattle prod. The sniper girl finally takes aim from her spot and manages to fire off two rounds near Ren, destroying the rocks behind him. Jaune manages to block the buzzsaw gloves of Roy Stallion with his own shield before he notices the bullets flying and sees the glint of the gun in the leaves.
"Jaune!" Pyrrha shouts, noticing her teammate's predicament. She quickly turns her sword over into a spear and hurls it toward the sniper in the trees. The projectile flies through the air with deadly accuracy, striking the girl square in the chest and sending her tumbling backward out of sight amidst a cloud of dust.
"Thanks!" Jaune calls out gratefully before turning his attention back to Roy Stallion.
"No problem, Arc," Pyrrha says with a small smile before resuming her battle against Brawnz Ni. She ducks under another one of his powerful swings and retaliates with a sweep of her own, forcing him back. Their blades clash again and again, neither fighter giving an inch.
Meanwhile, Nora presses her assault on Nolan Porfirio, using the destruction of the rocks behind Ren as cover to move in closer.
"You're not getting away that easy!" Lie Ren cries out, dashing forward with his StormFlower in hand. Nolan Porfirio tries to counter with a powerful kick, but the Hunter easily dodges and delivers two quick thrusts of his own. The smaller man stumbles back, surprised by the agility of their opponent.
Ren follows up with another attack, this time aiming higher for the neck. Nolan manages to block it, but is pushed off balance in the process.
In the center of the field, leader Brawnz Ni delivers a knee kick to Pyrrha Nikos' shield that sends her skidding back, right before she blocks his fists with her xiphos. She jerks her sword away and makes him leap back, just as the sniper jumps up into the branches of the forest with the bladed butt of her sniper rifle.
Jaune blocks another attack from Roy Stallion and counters with his own, striking the man's armored shoulder. Nora charges forward, using the distraction to land a solid blow on Nolan Porfirio. The smaller fighter stumbles back but doesn't go down; Ren presses his advantage, delivering another strike that successfully knocks him off balance and sends him tumbling to the ground.
In the center of the field, leader Brawnz Ni delivers a knee kick to Pyrrha Nikos' shield that sends her skidding back, right before she blocks his fists with her xiphos. She jerks her sword away and makes him leap back, just as the sniper jumps up into the branches of the forest with the bladed butt of her sniper rifle.
Jaune continues to block and counterattack against Roy Stallion while keeping an eye on his surroundings.
From her vantage point, Pyrrha notices the sniper in the trees and quickly adjusts her strategy to compensate. She feints a thrust toward Brawnz Ni before leaping backward, using her sword as a makeshift spear once more. The weapon sails through the air with deadly precision, striking the girl squarely in the chest and sending her tumbling out of sight amidst another cloud of dust.
"Got 'em!"
Samson, Liam, and Cinder cheer from the sidelines as Jaune and Pyrrha take out their respective snipers. "That's my girl!" shouts Samson, his voice carrying over the crowd. Liam nods in agreement, watching Ren successfully press his assault on Nolan Porfirio.
Cinder glances at Paul before speaking up. "Looks like they're doing pretty well for themselves," she says with a slight smile. "Maybe things are going to go different than I thought."
I glance back at Cinder,wondering only for a second what she could have meant by that, then return my attention to the fight.
"They're certainly holding their own," I agree.
"But it's still anyone's match."
Cinder shrugs, watching as Jaune manages to dodge another attack from Roy Stallion and counter with a quick thrust of his own. "I guess we'll just have to see how it plays out," she says with a soft sigh.
The battle rages on, with both teams giving everything they've got. The cheers of the crowd only seem to fuel their determination as they fight harder and faster.
Before anyone can react, Nora jumps over in front of Team BRNZ, then brings her hammer around to collide with all four screaming fighters as they soar straight into the forcefield surrounding the arena's rim, sliding down to the ground with arms and legs in bent positions they really shouldn't be.
Port declares, "And with that, it appears Team JNPR wins by knockout, literally! ...Can someone go make sure they're okay?"
As the dust settles, Nolan Porfirio slowly climbs back to his feet, shaking his head as he glares at Nora with a newfound respect. Ren pushes himself up from the ground and nods in acknowledgment before helping Nolan up completely. They both then cross their arms and lean against each other, watching the rest of the fight with keen interest.
The next match is between Team NDGO of Shade and Team SSSN, representing Mistral's Haven Academy. Weiss Schnee initially cheers for Neptune, but after seeing him attempting to flirt with the members of NDGO, quickly changes her allegiance. The terrain for the match is half a sun-baked desert wasteland reminiscent of Vacuo's terrain, and half a tropical ocean biome centered around a large shipwreck - much to the horror of Neptune, who has a crippling fear of water.
As the match begins, Neptune scrambles to the top of the opposing team's terrain to get away from the water, to the confusion of both teams. In the ensuing melee, NDGO quickly gains the advantage as Dew Gayl throws Sage Ayana clear out of the ring by creating a huge gust of wind and dust devils. With help from Neptune, Sun Wukong manages to defeat Octavia Ember with his nunchucks, evening out the match to 3-on-3.
Scarlet David bests Nebula Violette in a sword duel atop the mast of the shipwreck. He also immobilizes Gwen Darcy using a grappling shot from his flintlock pistol. Sun attempts to take out Dew by throwing a pair of coconuts, but she deflects his attack onto Scarlet, hitting him in his groin, which exhausts his Aura and knocks him out of the match.
As the remaining three members of NDGO regroup in the ocean, Sun finally gets Neptune to gingerly approach the water's edge. Using electricity from his trident, he electrifies all three opponents in one fell swoop, winning the match. I remark, "Damn, now that was a fight!"
Cinder glances at you as you comment on the match. "Yeah, they put up one hell of a fight," she agrees, her expression neutral. She watches as Sun and Neptune exchange high fives with their teammates before turning back to the others.
Samson claps you on the shoulder. "Man, we sure showed 'em what we're made of today." The two grin at each other, clearly proud of their performance. Liam nods in agreement, his expression somewhere between satisfaction and relief.
As the evening goes on and we four of team POLC celebrate with some ramen, Cinder has a...concerningly anxious look on her face. I take notice of the expression on Cinder's face and raise an eyebrow curiously.
"Something bothering you, Cindy?"
Cinder shakes her head slightly. "N-no, nothing's wrong," she says quickly. "It's just... I don't know. Things feel different now. But also...like things are happening still that I thought would have stopped with me."
Samson, Liam and I glance around to make sure the coast is clear before we hunch in closer. I ask, "Cinder, what exactly are you saying? What do you know?"
Cinder hesitates before speaking again, her expression pained. "I... I knew that about a year before the beginning of this school year, I was supposes to kill one Amber Autumn..." She trails off, looking down at her hands. "Whoa, you mean like Liam's cousin?" Samson asks. Liam cuts him off, saying they have discussed this together before in private and nods for Cinder to continue. Cinder says, "Well, there was a mixup in the bureaucratic process, and I wound up at Beacon. Salem, even though she herself was mad, insisted I stay put for the time being. So, I enlisted some aid from some little street rats, but then Paul found me along the way, and I thought that whole plan was out the window. But...something seems to be acting strange. Like there still seems to be a virus rigging the matches, and I still saw them there..."
"It may just be your anxious imagination," I dismiss. "You might feel guilty about what you could have done and are seeing it now that you are actively competing in the tournament. We'll keep an eye out, but we don't have any crucial evidence."
Cinder sighs in relief when you say this, but there's still some doubt in her eyes. "Okay...maybe you're right. It just feels weird to me, is all." She shrugs and takes a sip of her ramen. The four of you continue your celebration, trying to keep the mood light despite Cinder's earlier revelations.
"I mean, Liam," I beckon to Liam, "Amber is your cousin, could you call her and make sure she's fine?"
Liam blanches at the mention of his cousin, but nods and pulls out his phone. "Yeah, sure... just to check up on her, you know?" he says, dialing her number with shaking fingers. The scroll rings...and rings...and rings...until it goes to voicemail. "Uh..."
"Maybe she's just busy," I say, though aware that it is suspicious for the fall maiden to not be answering given the context.
"Maybe," Liam says, still looking worried. He glances at Cinder out of the corner of his eye, then quickly looks away again. "I'm just going to leave a quick message and see if she calls me back." With shaking fingers, he records a brief voice mail for Amber, asking her if she's alright before promising to call later with more details.
The rest of the evening passes uneventfully as you all finish your ramen and talk idly about other things.
The next morning, the crowd sees the rigged match-up on the screen at the Amity Colosseum.
Port says over the announcement system, "The randomization process is complete! Ladies and gentlemen, your doubles tournament line-up!"
As the announcement is heard, RWBY cheers with arms raised, JNPR is seen providing applause, and SSSN is shown sitting in front row seats. Bolin Hori and Nolan Porfirio are seen talking to each other behind RWBY, and Dove Bronzewing is sitting behind JNPR. The camera shifts to a mysterious woman, now watching her teammates in the seats as she menacingly claps with a devious smirk.
As the announcement comes through, Weiss looks to her teammates and gives a small nod before taking Blake's hand, squeezing it gently in encouragement as they head out onto the field together. Ruby, on the other hand, glances over at the mysterious woman watching from the stands with a wary expression. "I don't like how she keeps looking at us..." she mutters under her breath before turning to face the game once more.
After the opening, the Amity Colosseum is still floating high amid the cheers of an excited audience as the two opposing pairs of partners for the match, the grinning Mercury Black and Emerald Sustrai against a confident Coco Adel and meditating Yatsuhashi Daichi, wait in the center of the stadium for the holographic roulette to pick the field.
Port, over the broadcaster speakers, announces, "Emerald and Mercury of Haven, versus Coco and Yatsuhashi of Beacon!" Cinder's face instantly goes pale.
I take notice of Cinder's ghostly hue. "Cindy? You okay?"
Cinder is thinking to herself: Why are Emerald and Mercury there? How are they there? "Y-yeah," Cinder says, her voice barely above a whisper. "It's just... unexpected." She quickly composes herself and flashes a reassuring smile at the others before turning back to the field.
The Colosseum chooses four fields to rise up from below in quarter sections: A patch of tall grassy plains which has a single tree and some rocks; the ruins of a city, complete with buildings holding shattered windows and rubble among the pavement; a hot spring containing geyser spots along a small river and some blue Dust crystal growths; and a familiar section of dense forest.
I don't fully buy that answer, and neither do Liam and Samson. "Cinder," I ask, "who are those two?"
"Mercury Black and Emerald Sustrai," Cinder says, her voice barely above a whisper. "They were part of my old team... before you found me, at least." She glances around nervously before looking back at the field, her expression hardening. "I guess we'll just have to see how this plays out."
The holographic wheel spins for several seconds before coming to a stop on the city ruins, making it the battlefield for today.
I gulp nervously. "M-maybe they have also switched for good, you know...."
Cinder's expression softens slightly at your attempt to reassure her, but she doesn't look completely convinced. "Maybe," she says, though her voice lacks conviction. With a deep breath, she focuses on the match ahead, determined not to let her past distract her from their new goal.
The two teams approach each other warily as the battle begins. Mercury and Emerald eye Coco and Yatsuhashi carefully, clearly still harboring some resentment towards Cinder for leaving them behind.
As the match starts, Emerald and Mercury casually back into the concealment of the grass. Coco proceeds to use her gatling gun to cut down the grass with sustained fire, but Emerald and Mercury are nowhere to be found. Suddenly, Mercury attacks from the sky, landing multiple hits on both Coco and Yatsuhashi.
Emerald takes Coco by surprise with Thief's Respite, dragging her deeper into the forested area where she has taken cover. Mercury and Yatsuhashi square off individually in close combat at the geyser field, in which Mercury consistently appears to have the upper hand. What initially appears to be Yatsuhashi appears behind Coco, but this is soon revealed to be an illusion, as he has actually been eliminated by Mercury on the opposite side of the arena. Emerald emerges from the shadows and knocks Coco out, ending the match.
As the dust settles on Emerald's victory, Weiss looks to Cinder with an apologetic expression before turning back to her own teammates in congratulations. Seeing this only makes Cinder more unsettled, as she can't help but wonder if there was anything else going on behind the scenes that she wasn't aware of.
With a sigh, Ruby turns to Blake and says, "Well, I guess they showed us how it's done today."
Wait...Emerald has a semblance that creates illusions? Like the warehouse that we found Laurel in? "Cinder," I ask her, "did you know about any involvement between Laurel and Emerald?"
Cinder's eyes widen slightly at the mention of Laurel's name, but she quickly regains her composure and shakes her head. "No," she says, her voice steady. "I didn't know about any connection between them." She pauses for a moment, considering something before asking, "Why? Did you find out something?"
"Just...thinking about who could have made that illusion that night..."
Cinder frowns, clearly uncomfortable with the topic. "I don't know," she says hesitantly. "Maybe it was just a coincidence... or someone else entirely. I never really knew about it."
I can tell Cinder is anxious, like as if she is realizing that, despite jumping ship, another mysterious captain of sorts has commadeered the ship. "It's okay," I fib to her reassuringly. "Let's just get ready for when our team is called for doubles."
Cinder nods, forcing a smile onto her face as she tries to put the thought out of her mind. "Right, let's focus on our match," she agrees, clapping Blake and Ruby on the shoulders encouragingly. As the four of them take their places in the bleachers once more, Cinder can't help but feel a sense of unease settle over her. She wonders if there will ever be an end to all these mysteries and half-truths.
As we in team POLC gather in our dorm, we discuss which two of us will repesent Team POLC in doubles.
Samson claps you on the back. "Hey, Paul, you and I have been working well together in practice. Think we should team up?" He grins widely, clearly eager to work with you.
I glance over at Cinder, who shrugs noncommittally. Liam crosses his arms, seemingly content to let one of us make the call. "Well," I say, considering the options carefully, "it's not a bad idea. We know how to work with each other." But I consider as well the other half of our team. "But you and I are already partners. We should maybe also have someone from both of our two sets of partners be representing. Like you and Liam?"
Cinder nods in agreement. "That makes sense. It would be good to have a mix of old and new partnerships represented." She glances at Samson, then at Liam before continuing, "What do you think, Liam? You and Samson could give it a shot together."
Liam hesitates for a moment, clearly surprised by the suggestion. He looks between Cinder and Samson, weighing his options. Finally, he grins sheepishly and says, "Sure, why not?"
"Sounds good! That way we can also have variety in case something unexpected happens."
"Great!" Cinder says with a smile. "Samson and Liam, you two should work together and see what you can come up with. We'll leave Paul and I to decide between ourselves." She pauses for a moment, glancing at each of you thoughtfully before continuing, "And remember, teamwork is key. We need to support one another if we want to make it through this tournament."
The four of you nod in agreement, understanding the importance of cooperation and camaraderie as you prepare for your upcoming matches.
"With that out of the way," I say, shifting the conversation to something more discrete, "Cinder, what all were you so worried about with Emerald and Mercury?"
Cinder takes a deep breath, still visibly unsettled by the encounter with her former teammates. "They were... they were part of my old life," she explains quietly. "Before I met you all, before everything changed for me." She pauses, looking down at her hands. "I don't know what they want from me now, but it feels like there's something more going on than just the tournament."
"But...it's not like anything bad is supposed to happen, right?"
Cinder shakes her head slowly, her expression troubled. "I don't know... I just get this feeling sometimes," she says, fidgeting with the sleeve of her jacket. "There was supposed to be this big attack that I would have headed, but obviously that won't happen since I'm on the right side now, with you guys!" "Don't get cocky now," comes a partially inebriated and raspy voice from the doorway. It's Qrow, who must have been visiting Ruby and Yang.
"Oh, hello again,"
I greet Qrow with as it seems he is still keeping an eye on Cinder. I nonchalantly ask Qrow, "Anything we can help with?"
"Maybe," Qrow says, leaning against the doorframe as he crosses his arms over his chest. "I've been meaning to talk to you about Cinder here." He gestures at her with a crooked finger. "You know she's still got some... issues from her past, right?"
Cinder bristles slightly at the comment, but says nothing. Qrow continues, "I understand she's been good with you all, but it seems whatever metaphorical ship she was on might have a new captain."
"You sure? Because things have really quieted down since that whole train incident."
"I don't know," Qrow admits with a shrug. "Maybe I'm just being paranoid, or maybe there's something else going on." He glances at Cinder again before looking back to you and the others. "Just be careful, that's all. You cut off the head of the King Taijitu, but now the second head's calling the shots, and a new head might be regrowing. That's what Ironwood can't get through that thick metal head of his."
Liam scratches the back of his neck, looking uncomfortable. "Uh, yeah...I mean, we'll keep an eye out for her," he says, glancing at Cinder apologetically. She gives him a small nod in return. "But you know, if anything happens..." He trails off, not quite sure how to finish the sentence without sounding accusatory.
Cinder clears her throat, speaking up before anyone else can. "I appreciate your concern," she says, "but I'll be fine. I feel like they aren't going to get anywhere without me, anyways." "Is that why Amber is now on life support," Qrow counters, which stuns the room. "Someone did your job for you, and they were efficient and...super uncanny. I barely arrived in time."
"Are you even allowed to tell us this?" I ask.
Samson shrugs. "It's not like we can stop him from telling us stuff, right?" he says with a nervous laugh. Liam frowns, but remains silent. Cinder glances at Qrow warily, unsure what to make of his revelation or the fact that he told them about Amber in the first place.
"Anyways," Qrow continues, "just be careful. They're playing a dangerous game here, and you don't want to get caught in the crossfire."
"We'll keep an eye out for things," I reassure the veteran huntsman. "Just know she doesn't have any part in that life anymore."
Cinder nods, though she looks far from convinced. "Thanks," she says quietly, then glances at Qrow. "Maybe you should tell Ironwood what's going on?" Qrow snorts dismissively. "He wouldn't believe me any more than he believed the rest of it. He still thinks we're all just being paranoid." The huntsman shrugs and pushes himself off the doorframe, walking towards the exit. "I'll see you lot in a few days, after I finish my business here." With these immortal words of wisdom, Qrow exits down the hall.
As Qrow leaves, the room falls silent once again. Cinder looks around at all of you, her expression unreadable. "I appreciate your support," she finally says, her voice barely above a whisper. "But please... don't let anyone else know about this, okay? If they think I'm still involved..." Her voice trails off, the implications clear enough without finishing the thought.
Samson and Liam exchange glances before nodding in agreement.
"Let's just get in some training before tomorrow," I insist, looking across the dorm room at my comrades. "It will help us take our mind off things."
Cinder nods, seeming to appreciate the change in topic. "Yeah, we should probably get started on that," she agrees, standing up and stretching her arms overhead. "We've got a big day tomorrow." The others follow suit, gathering their belongings as they head off to the training room. As they walk down the hallway together, Cinder glances back at you with a small smile of gratitude before continuing ahead.
Back in the training area, a moth is slowly inching around on the wall as Liam focuses on using his semblance, "derecho," creating a rotating column of air bigger than mere dust devils with us behind him, appraising the effort. "Excellent form! Now think to your fallen foes! The ones who forced you to push past where you were, and become who you are now," I cheer as the column flickers in and out of existence and Liam grimaces in concentration. "Think of them, and use that to help you now!"
Liam, doing his hardest to make the wobbling spiral follow his will, but eventually dismisses it and stomps the ground angrily, says, "I can't!"
"What? Why not?!"
"Uh, I don't know," Liam says mockingly as he snaps around to look at you. "Maybe it's because i just found out my cousin is on life support right now, because she had been secretly holdin' magical powers for who knows how long, which is apparently why she practically went off the grid! This whole situation is a big game of guessin' if somethin' will happen or not!"
behind Liam, a tall, strong column of wind is taking hold, rattling the lights and shaking the walls. I point it out and say, "Liam...look, you did it."
Caught off guard by your voice, Liam glances over his shoulder and sees the column of wind. His eyes widen in surprise as he realizes what he's done and a small smile creeps onto his face. "I-I did?" He asks, sounding both surprised and proud.
"Yeah," Samson says with a grin, clapping him on the shoulder. "Now imagine if you focused that kind of energy into your training."
"And I understand this is an uncertain time for all of us," I assure him, "but we can't stress over something that might not ever come to fruition. Let's focus on winning these games, shall we?"
Liam nods slowly, his expression softening. "Yeah... I guess you're right," he says finally, swallowing hard. "Let's just focus on winning the games and see where that takes us." He turns back to face the training room, taking a deep breath before trying again at controlling the column of wind.
The rest of the training session goes by more smoothly than it had before, with Liam finding newfound confidence in himself and his abilities.
The next day, we find ourselves watching some peculiar fight arrangements. Russel Thrush and Sky Lark easily defeat a couple of gentle-natured faunus through particularly aggressive tactics, in the doubles round of the Vytal Festival tournament.
"I don't know about you guys,"
I remark to my teammates,
"but that matchup seemed a little...uneven."
Cinder shakes her head, frowning as she watches the battle unfold on the arena floor. "It's not like they were cheating or anything," she says, "but I've seen them fight before, and... it was just a little too clean." She glances at you sideways, then looks away quickly, as if unsure why she said that.
Samson shrugs. "Maybe they're just good at intimidating their opponents?" he suggests with a grin. "Or forcefully crushing them."
"Yeah," I say, not quite meeting the eyes of my teammates. I notice Ruby is currently sitting alone in a row of seats while her teammates must have gotten up to get refreshments and stuff. She seems bummed about something. "Hey, Rubes," I call out to the girl. "Wanna come join us?" I gesture to some open seats in front of our team.
"Oh, hey, Paul," Ruby says with a small smile, standing up and making her way over to where you and the others are sitting. "Thanks for asking. I was just thinking... about what could have happened to Penny. She and her teammate were supposed to be in that last match." She glances at the arena again before looking back at you. "Anyway, it's not important now. How's training going?"
"Penny?" I ask, confused. I think I remember Ruby mentioning a girl named Penny a while ago, but never met her. "I'm...sure she's fine. Right, guys?" the others of team POLC shrug and look around, rubbing the backs of their necks as though they genuinely don't know.
"Yeah, I'm sure she's fine," Samson says with a confident grin. "We'll look out for her."
Cinder nods in agreement, "We've been working really hard together as a team," she adds, glancing at Ruby. "And we've got some new strategies that we think will give us an edge in the tournament."
"That sounds promising," Ruby says, finally sitting down next to you. She seems to perk up slightly at Cinder's words.
Fifteen minutes later, the next match begins with Weiss and Yang going up against the unexpectedly quirky pair of Neon Katt and Flynt Coal of Team FNKI from Atlas Academy. They immediately start antagonizing Weiss and Yang, with Flynt accusing the Schnee Dust Company of running his father's Dust shop out of business and Neon criticizing Yang's weight and appearance. "Gods, they're annoying," I remark, hearing them from here.
Cinder rolls her eyes and mutters under her breath, "Some people just can't handle their losses gracefully." Samson chuckles, shaking his head as he watches the match unfold on the arena floor. Liam looks between Cinder and you, a curious expression on his face.
The fight itself is intense, with Weiss and Yang working well together despite Neon and Flynt's attempts to distract them. As the battle continues, it becomes clear that both teams are evenly matched, with neither side gaining an advantage.
Weiss sacrifices herself by tackling Flynt, causing his attack to backfire on him and enveloping them both in a pillar of fire from the lava biome. Although Weiss' effort fails to knock him out, Yang manages to defeat the weakened Flynt. She also manages to beat Neon after she trips on the rocky terrain and falls into a geyser. Victorious, Yang and a slightly singed but uninjured Weiss gain Neon and Flynt's respect. "Well, at least that one turned out alright," I state.
Cinder nods in agreement, looking over at Weiss and Yang as they return to the sidelines, triumphant smiles on their faces. "They did good out there," she says with a hint of pride in her voice. Liam glances at her sideways before turning his attention back to the arena, where the next match is about to begin: Jaune and Pyrrha representing Beacon this time.
The match begins and goes overall pretty standard, but controversy arises when Jaune, a beloved team leader, has let his guard down for a split second and the other couple badly (but legally) injuring him in what I believe to be excessive force. "How is that legal?" I bawk.
"I don't know," Ruby says, looking worriedly at Jaune as he's taken off the field on a stretcher. "But it happens sometimes." She glances over at Cinder before looking away again, her expression unreadable.
Samson paces back and forth nervously, muttering under his breath about how unfair it all is. Liam shrugs, unsure what to make of the situation. Only Cinder seems calm, superficially, anyways, watching the match with a distant expression on her face and tapping her fingers.
Finally, it came time for our team to go up. "Good luck, y'all," I bid to Liam and Samson as they get ready to go out and make Vale proud.
"Thanks, Paul," Samson says with a grin as he fiddles with heartstopper. "We'll do our best out there." Liam nods in agreement, cracking his knuckles and flexing his arms. As they head out, Cinder looks at you and shrugs. "Good luck, I guess," she says with a small smile.
"For our next match," Professor Port's voice boomed across the arena, "Samson Onyx and Liam Pecos of Beacon's Team POLC, versus Eleanor Trafalgar and Petra Nelson of Atlas's Team EPLT!"
In the stands, you leaned forward, your massive frame blocking several rows' view until Cinder pulled you back down. Around them, Vale students waved banners supporting their local favorites.
"Kick their stuck-up butts!" Nora shouted from behind you two.
"This should be interesting," Cinder mused, noting the stark contrast between the teams entering the arena.
Samson and Liam walked out casually, Heartstopper resting easily on Samson's shoulder while Liam spun Dixie Spirit with characteristic showmanship. Across the field, Eleanor and Petra marched out with military precision, their Atlas uniforms pristine.
The arena configured itself: half rocky wasteland, half water-filled lowlands.
"Competitors ready?" Oobleck called out. "Three... two... one... BEGIN!"
Samson immediately slammed Heartstopper into the ground, his Semblance reshaping the rocky terrain into more advantageous positions. Liam used his wind Semblance to leap high, both revolvers tracking the Atlas team.
But Eleanor and Petra didn't move.
"Curious opening strategy from Team EPLT," Port commented. "They seem to be... consulting their scrolls?"
Indeed, both Atlas students had pulled out their devices, Eleanor's fingers flying across the screen while Petra maintained a defensive stance.
"The hell are they doing?" I growled from the stands.
"Patience, Paul," Cinder said calmly, though her fingers were tapping against the railing nervously as she watched the battle unfold. "They're probably just using their scrolls to access data on our team or... strategies."
Samson paused, watching Eleanor and Petra intently. A moment later, his eyes widened in understanding. "Oh..." he muttered, realization dawning as he glanced over at you and Cinder. "Shit." Liam fired first, dust rounds arcing toward the Atlas pair. Petra's response was precisely timed - her weapon, a telescoping staff named "Victory's Banner," extended just enough to deflect each shot at specific angles. Not blocking, but redirecting.
"Ah," Port announced, "for those unfamiliar with tournament regulations, deflected rounds that strike the arena floor count as missed attacks under Rule 47-B, which affects scoring differently than blocked attacks!"
In the stands, Cinder's eyes narrowed. "They're gaming the point system."
"They're what?" I ask incredulously.
"They're using their scrolls to get the rules," Cinder explained, "then they're abusing them." She glanced at you and Liam, then back at the match. "They know that if we fire too many shots without landing any, it'll hurt our score."
The battle continued in this way for several minutes, with Samson and Liam trying to land blows against the well-defended Atlas pair while Petra expertly redirected their attacks and Eleanor studied the data on her scroll.
Eleanor finally moved, her weapon "Admiral's Hand" - a mechanical gauntlet with deployable chain-whip attachments - lashing out. Not at her opponents, but at specific points in the arena Samson had reshaped.
"Notice how Ms. Trafalgar's attacks are precisely calibrated," Oobleck commented. "Under Tournament Rule 15-C, terrain destruction counts differently from combat damage!"
"How...They're not even trying to fight," I seethed. "They're just..."
Cinder nodded in agreement, her expression unreadable. "They're using the rules to their advantage," she said through gritted teeth. "It's not exactly against them..." She trailed off, looking away from the match as anger and frustration welled up inside her. Liam glanced at her, confused by the sudden change in tone.
Below, Samson and Liam pressed their attack. Samson charged forward, Heartstopper shifting to shotgun mode. But Eleanor and Petra maintained their defensive formation, each movement precisely calculated to maximize technical points while minimizing engagement.
"Come on and fight!" Liam shouted, revving up his cylindrical chamber and rattling like a rattlesnake.
Petra's response was a textbook-perfect defensive form that, while appearing passive, actually registered as a counter-attack under tournament scoring. Eleanor, meanwhile, continued systematically destroying reformed terrain, each strike carefully measured.
"Who the hell arranged this fight," I ask with a tinge of frustration. In the stands around us, scrolls lit up with point tabulations. Despite appearing completely defensive, Team EPLT was actually accumulating a significant technical lead.
Cinder shrugs. "No idea," she says, her expression cold as ice. "But it feels stacked peculiarly."
"This is ridiculous," Yang calls from behind you. "They're not even fighting!"
"Actually," Weiss interjected, "according to Atlas Combat Academy guidelines-"
"Nobody fucking cares about guidelines!" I snapped.
The frustration was clearly getting to Samson and Liam, as well. Their attacks became more aggressive, playing right into EPLT's strategy. Each wild attack was met with precisely measured responses that maximized point values under various subsections of tournament rules.
"An impressive display of technical knowledge from the Atlas team," Oobleck announced. "Though perhaps not the most... exciting combat style."
The crowd was getting restless. Boos began to echo through the stadium. Liam's next attack was particularly fierce, his Semblance creating a massive dust storm. But somehow, Eleanor had predicted this.
"Point deduction," Port announced reluctantly, "under Environmental Hazard Regulation 22-D regarding visibility conditions."
"You've got to be kidding me!" I stood up again, and this time Cinder didn't pull me back.
The match ended not with a bang, but with a technical victory for Team EPLT. Neither Atlas student had launched a single direct attack, yet they'd won by an overwhelming point margin through careful exploitation of scoring regulations.
As the teams left the arena, the crowd's reaction was mixed. Atlas supporters praised the technical precision, while Vale fans shouted about cowardice and unsportsmanlike conduct.
"A victory for Atlas," Port announced, trying to sound enthusiastic. "Though perhaps we should review some of our scoring regulations before the next round..."
Unbeknownst to any of us, high up in the stands, unnoticed by anyone, a mysterious woman watched the crowd's growing discontent with cold satisfaction. Every reaction, every angry shout, every frustrated gesture - all of it perfectly calculated, another step in her greater plan. Cinder and I angrily march down to the locker room to meet up wiith Samson and Liam. Angry not at them, but at the way the match was handled.
In the corridor below, Samson and Liam found themselves confronted by their opponents.
"Excellent match," Eleanor said crisply. "Your aggressive style made it quite simple to accumulate technical points under Section 31-F."
"That wasn't a match," Liam spat. "That was a math test."
"Combat efficiency isn't about emotion," Petra responded. "Atlas understands this. Perhaps Vale should learn." Liam was this close to punching her right into next tuesday...
Before things could escalate, Cinder and I arrived. But the damage was done. As they walked away, the tension in the air was palpable.
"They didn't beat us," Liam fumed. "They exploited us."
Samson just nodded quietly, but his grip on Heartstopper was white-knuckled.
In the aftermath, few noticed how perfectly this match had served to drive another wedge between kingdoms, between styles, between philosophies. Few noticed how each technical point scored had also scored a point for growing discord.
But someone did notice. Someone calculated. And prepared for what would come soon enough.
I had seen my share of fights. Growing up on the frontiers near Mistral, you learned quick what a real brawl looked like. This? This wasn't a fight. This was bureaucracy with weapons.
I watched my teammates' backs as they walked away from the Atlas students, noting how Samson's shoulders carried that particular tension he got before using his Semblance. One word from me, and his friend would probably reshape the entire hallway. Part of me wanted to let it happen.
"Keep walking," Cinder murmured beside him, her hand barely brushing his arm. Sometimes you forgot she used to play these kinds of games herself. Before she'd joined you. Before she'd chosen better.
"They didn't even throw a real punch," Liam was saying, his revolvers still spinning anxiously in his hands. "Not one. Just stood there with their scrolls like... like..."
"Like accountants," I finished, my voice carrying enough that the Atlas students definitely heard. I didn't care.
We reached the locker room, and I watched as Samson methodically stored Heartstopper away. Every movement precise, controlled. Too controlled. The big guy was taking this hard.
"You know what the worst part is?" Liam dropped onto a bench, finally letting his revolver rest. "They're proud of it. Did you see their faces? Like they'd actually accomplished something."
"They did," Cinder observed, leaning against a locker. "By Atlas standards."
"Atlas standards need a swift kick in the-"
"Enough," I cut in. Not harshly, but with the tone that reminded them why I was leader. "They won. By the rules. Doesn't matter if we like those rules."
Samson finally spoke, his voice quiet as always but carrying that undertone you had learned to listen for. "Rules aren't the same as right."
"No," I agreed, moving to put a hand on my friend's shoulder. "They're not. But you two fought with honor. Actually fought. People saw that."
"People saw us lose," Liam muttered.
"People saw Atlas being Atlas," Cinder corrected. Something in her tone made them all look at her. "Think about it. Every time they checked their scrolls, every time they quoted a regulation... who looked like heroes out there? Who looked like people worth cheering for?"
I caught her meaning. "You think they hurt themselves more than us?"
"I think," Cinder smiled slightly, "that sometimes losing the right way beats winning the wrong way."
The locker room door opened, and Team RWBY piled in, Yang in the lead.
"That was garbage!" the blonde brawler declared. "Complete garbage! They shouldn't even be allowed to-"
"Technically-" Weiss started.
"Finish that sentence and we're not friends anymore."
I couldn't help but grin. The tension in the room was lifting, replaced by the kind of solidarity that only came from shared indignation. I watched as Ruby zipped over to inspect Liam's revolver, as Blake quietly discussed technique with Samson, as Yang and Weiss bickered about Atlas combat doctrine.
"You know what we need?" I announced, drawing everyone's attention. "Food. Real food. Not that fancy festival stuff. I'm talking greasy, unhealthy, absolutely against Atlas regulation comfort food."
"Oh!" Ruby perked up. "There's this noodle stand that Uncle Qrow showed me-"
"Perfect," I declared. "POLC's treating. Consider it thanks for the support."
As we filed out, spirits lifting, I held back with Cinder for a moment.
"You're worried," Cinder said. It wasn't a question.
"Something feels off," I admitted. "Not just this match. The whole tournament. Like..."
Cinder nodded, her expression serious. "Like every match is calculated for maximum tension?"
I blinked at her. Sometimes I forgot how sharp she was. "You think someone's playing a longer game?"
"I think," Cinder said carefully, "that we should keep our eyes open. And maybe make sure Samson and Liam don't face any more Atlas teams."
I nodded, then managed a grin. "Come on. Let's go watch Yang try to convince Weiss to eat street food."
But as they followed the others, I couldn't quite shake the feeling that they were all playing parts in someone else's story. I just couldn't see the script yet.
"I don't know, Blake," Cinder said slowly. "It just feels off. Maybe we should keep an eye on the situation."
Blake frowned, pacing back and forth across her room. She knew what Cinder was getting at, but she didn't want to believe it. There had to be a reasonable explanation for everything that had happened today... right?
"Look, we can't just jump to conclusions," Blake insisted. "We don't know who might be behind this."
There is debate and debacle over the issue all over dinner until it just becomes a joke, almost
The rest of the team found the whole situation hilarious, and soon enough they were all laughing about it. Even Weiss couldn't help but crack a smile at Blake's expense. But as the night wore on, that nagging feeling in the back of Blake's mind refused to go away. Something was definitely off...
She decided then and there that she would look into it further. If someone was trying to manipulate events behind the scenes, they wouldn't get away with it while she was around.
The sunrise over Beacon the next day reminded me of her. Not Cinder - who had softened over the months since she joined our team - but Laurel. Gold and warm hair, like the dawn itself. I stood at our dorm room window, adjusting my deep blue coat and watching students shuffle toward the arena for today's matches.
"You're brooding again," Cinder said from her bed, already fully dressed in her modified uniform. She'd kept the reds but abandoned the gold trim for silver - a small change that meant everything to those who knew her story.
"Just thinking about the brackets," I lied. In truth, I couldn't shake this feeling of unease. Something about that guy Mercury's smirk during yesterday's match and all else had set me on edge.
"Well, at least we don't have to worry about Atlas anymore," Cinder said with a yawn, stretching her arms over her head. "They won't be facing us until the finals." She paused for a moment before asking, "Did you talk to Samson or Liam about it?"
Liam was still snoring softly in his bunk, stedson pulled over his eyes. Samson sat cross-legged on the floor, methodically maintaining his pneumatic gauntlets. The gentle hiss of compressed air and click of gears was almost meditative.
"Wake up, cowboy," I called to Liam. "Yang Xiao Long's fighting today. Thought you wanted to study her technique?"
Liam groaned, rolling out of bed with a grin. "I'm awake," he said, stretching his arms above his head and yawning loudly. "Can't believe we have to wait until this afternoon for them to fight." He glanced at Cinder. "Though I could imagine there'll be things we could do to pass the time..."
"That's right," Cinder said with a grin, not seeming to pick up on his meaning. "Why don't you go grab some breakfast and we can discuss strategy?"
Samson nodded in agreement. "We should start preparing for our next match too." He glanced at me, his expression serious. "And keep an eye out for anything suspicious."
"Agreed," I said, clapping my hands together. "Let's get to it."
As the day wore on and matches came and went, Blake found herself more and more restless. Something still wasn't right. She tried to focus on her own fights, but her mind kept wandering back to that uneasy feeling in her gut. It was almost as if someone were playing a game with them all...
She briefly considered confiding in Cinder or one of the other team leaders, but decided against it for now. If she was wrong, she didn't want to start any rumors.
I came to also find these matchups increasingly immflamatory. Teams with historical kingdom rivalries were matched up, resulting in matches that dig up old political tensions. There was a fight where one team appears to have insider knowledge of the other's strategies, leading to accusations of cheating. In another match, things ended in a way that seems to expose referee bias, damaging faith in the tournament's integrity. And then somehow things came down to Velvet vs. Cardin. A match that stirred up Faunus/Human tensions, created controversy over Cardin's aggressive style. It ended in a technically legal but morally questionable victory for Cardin that would leave the audience already emotionally charged about fairness and justice. "Okay," I comment to the others, "there is definitely something fishy going on."
"I think you're right," Cinder agreed, her eyes narrowing thoughtfully. "And after that Velvet and Cardin match... it has only gotten worse."
Blake nodded in agreement. Something about the way the tournament was being set up felt off. Like someone had engineered all these matches to create maximum tension and conflict. It was almost as if they were using the Vytal Festival as a cover for something else entirely...
"We should keep our eyes open," Cinder said quietly, "and be ready for anything."
The tournament arena was packed after the midday lunch rush. Our team had secured decent seats, though Cinder kept fidgeting with her gloves - a nervous tick she'd developed since leaving Salem's service. Being around so many people still made her uncomfortable.
"Stop worrying," Samson murmured to her. "No one's looking at you."
I wasn't so sure. I'd caught Emerald Sustrai watching us from across the stadium, her eyes narrowed. She'd been Mercury's partner in the doubles round, and something about their fighting style had seemed... rehearsed. Too perfect.
Cinder raised an eyebrow at Samson's comment, clearly not entirely convinced. The tension in the air seemed to thicken as the crowd began to quiet down. It was almost as if they could sense what was coming.
The match between Velvet and Cardin was... intense. There were moments when it seemed like both combatants might just forfeit, their emotions getting the better of them. Now, you wait to see what will come next.
"Paul." Liam's voice drew your attention back to the arena. "Look at the Atlesian ships. More than usual, ain't there?"
He was right. The fleet had practically grown overnight.
"That...does seem odd,"
I reply. I made a mental note to see if I could find and ask General Ironwood about it later - being a team leader had its privileges, including limited access to the General's ear. At least, allegedly. I could probably guess having Cinder means we aren't exactly on the most stable of ground with such authorities, per say.
"Well, at least we can focus on the tournament," Cinder said, trying to sound more confident than she felt. "Let's just hope things don't get any worse."
It was at this moment that we saw Team JNPR come to join around where we and Team RWBY were seated...though seemingly minus a teammate?
"Jaune,"
I ask curiously,
"Where's Pyrrha?"
Jaune shrugged. "She said she had... family business to attend to? Something about her cousin's wedding? She promised she'd be back in time for the next match." His expression darkened slightly as he added, "I hope so, anyway."
"Hmm, alright," I skirt, curious but not sure if any of them really would know anything else. I change the subject and say, "by the way, it looks like you've healed remarkably fast! Your new semblance sure seems mighty handy!"
"I know, right!?" Interrrupts Nora, bolsterous but meaning well. Jaune can't help but blush. "It is super awesome! Our fearless leader has practically super-evolved in the past few weeks with everything Pyrrha and him have been doing, and don't even get me started about all the times I have caught them–" "Nora!" Says Ren, cutting her off before she says anything too humiliating. "Anyway, she should be back sometime soon since the one-on-one finals are up. Pyrrha insisted that she go since Jaune was injured–which, amazingly, only lasted for about an hour."
"Well, that's good," I remark. "Hopefully things will go great." I can't help but laugh a little at the exchange. Here we were, all together as best as we could be. Maybe things would be alright after all.
"Yeah, definitely," Ren says with a nod. "But you know Pyrrha. Always wanting to help out." He glances at Jaune, giving him a reassuring smile. "And we're all here for each other, right?"
The others in RWBY and JNPR murmur their agreement, the tension easing somewhat as they focus on cheering for their teams.
Overhead on the speaker, Oobleck can be heard stammering something along the lines of, "Ah, yes, yes! Now, let's see who our first match will be!"
The energetic doctor points out to the screens above the stadium as the roulette starts spinning, this time for competitors instead of biomes. The 'random selection' is watched by the owner of the Crow Bar, a group of Human and Faunus kids, the visitors and workers at the Cross Continental Transmit System, before it gets back from the worldwide audience glimpses to reveal the showdown.
Port declares the selection: "Yang Xiao Long and Mercury Black!"
Ruby, cupping her hands to make sure her encouragement is heard from her spot alongside RWBY, JNPR, SSSN and POLC, cries out, "Break a leg, sis!"
"Ooh, here she goes," I eagerly dictate to my team members, returning my attention to the arena floor.
Cinder looks over at Blake as she too watches the match, her eyes narrowing in concentration. "Let's see what they've got," she murmurs. Samson nods beside her, his expression grim.
Down below, Yang starts walking up to Mercury in the middle as the floor around them opens once more, with a ring of spotlights rising up to automatically fix their lights on the remaining two. Both brawlers face the crowds one last time, then slowly start advancing on each other, arms raised defensively until their hands can almost touch, as the final countdown commences.
"You've got this, Yang!" Ruby shouted from the sidelines. Beside her, Weiss and Nora cheered along with the rest of their team. Even though they had yet to face off against Mercury and Emerald in their own matches, they knew that both fighters were skilled and dangerous opponents.
As the countdown reached zero, Yang and Mercury sprang into action. Their fists and feet moved in a blur as they traded blows, trying to gain an advantage over one another.
I watch intently as things continue to cook. Cinder is fidgeting nervously as though this were deja vu. Yang throws a punch, and Mercury spins his foot to meet it, creating a shockwave between the weapons that launches him back. He closes the distance quickly and aims at her feet with Talaria, but she leaps over it and fires off a shot of her Ember Celica that he rotates to avoid. They fight fist-to-fist for a moment, Yang getting in a fiery blast on her opponent at the cost of him also landing a blow on her. She falls back on her feet when Mercury shoots himself into the air to get farther away from her, looking up and smiling.
Yang doesn't relent for a second, launching shot after shot only for Mercury to dodge each of them, sliding around the stage on clouds of air until he attempts to come down on her with his leg. She blocks and pushes away the attack, but he goes under her shotgun burst and manages to land a kick on her, though she still lands in a crouch, now grimacing. She launches forward with a double blast and continues landing blow after blazing blow on him, right up to when he roundhouse kicks her in the back and attempts to hit her with his heel. She gets out just in time and punches he ground trying to get him, but he leaps out and twirls to get a hit on her. One of his kicks seems to pass over her, but then he brings it down hard enough to shatter the steel underneath, which Yang narrowly rolls backward to avoid.
"Come on, YANG!" Nora cheers from the sidelines, leaping up and down excitedly. The rest of JNPR joins in as their friend continues to duel Mercury Black, her movements growing faster and more precise with each passing moment.
Down below, Yang narrows her eyes and takes a deep breath before launching herself at Mercury once again. She dodges his spinning kick and delivers a flurry of punches that force him to backpedal rapidly.
Yang moved like wildfire across the arena floor. Mercury matched her, step for step, their combat a deadly dance of flame and silver. But something was wrong. I could feel it in my bones, the same way one could feel approaching storms.
"Cinder?"
I whispered.
"Are you seeing what I'm seeing?"
I've always hated how time slows down when everything goes wrong. It's like your brain wants you to remember every excruciating detail. That's how it felt watching Yang's match.
"Something's off about Mercury's footwork," Cinder murmured, leaning forward in her seat. After months of training together, I'd learned to trust her combat insights. "It's too... precise."
Liam shifted beside her, his hand unconsciously moving closer to Dixie Spirit. The tournament arena stretched below us, the match reaching its climax.
Up in the competitor's preparation area, I could just make out Pyrrha on one of the monitors, preparing for her upcoming match. The cameras kept cutting to her between rounds – the Invincible Girl, Beacon's rising star.
My scroll buzzed. Static flickered across its screen for a moment before clearing. Probably tournament interference – there had been minor technical issues all day. Around me, other students were tapping their devices with mild annoyance.
That's when everything changed.
The crack of gunfire drew your attention back to the arena floor. Mercury was down, Yang standing over him. But something was wrong. The replay showed... gods, what did it show?
"Paul." Samson's voice was tight. "Atlas security's moving."
He was right. Soldiers were flowing through the stands with practiced efficiency. But they weren't just heading toward Yang. They were coming for your team. For Cinder.
"All units, be advised," crackled a voice over a nearby soldier's radio. "Multiple security protocols... wait, that's not right..." Static consumed the rest.
Screens throughout the stadium flickered. Not just scrolls now – everything electronic seemed to hiccup. In the sky outside, one of the Atlesian capital ships listed slightly before correcting itself.
"Stand down," I ordered my team, even as my hand instinctively moved toward Blue Babe. "All of you."
"Miss Fall." The lead officer's voice was cold steel. "By order of General Ironwood, you're to come with-"
The lights went out. All of them. For three heartbeats, the stadium sat in perfect darkness. When emergency power kicked in, something had changed. The Atlesian Knights stationed around the perimeter stood perfectly still, their visors dark.
"What the hell is going on?" Someone in the crowd asked. Worried murmurs spread through the stands.
Through the massive viewing windows, you saw it – a silver streak cutting through the clouds. Not falling, no. Moving with purpose.
"Cinder," I started, but she was already nodding.
"This isn't what I..." she swallowed hard. "This is something else."
The object – figure? – altered course slightly, compensating for wind resistance with mechanical precision. As it neared, you could make out an array of floating blades catching the sunlight like mirrors.
Your scroll buzzed again. This time the static resolved into code – scrolling sequences that made no sense to you but made Cinder's face go pale.
"Liam," she whispered. "Your cousin..."
"What about my cousin?" Liam's voice cracked. "What does Amber have to do with-"
The figure struck Beacon Tower. Not like a meteor, not like an accident. Like a surgeon's scalpel, each blade in its array moving with terrible purpose.
Screams erupted around us as the soldiers moved to restrain Cinder. Through the chaos, I caught glimpses on the monitors: Ozpin moving with urgent purpose through the crowds. Qrow Branwen suddenly appearing at one of the stadium exits, his face grim. Glynda Goodwitch directing students with sharp efficiency.
Pyrrha looking confused as tournament officials approached her position.
"Sir," Samson's voice drew your attention back. "The Knights..."
The Atlesian security robots had reactivated. Their visors glowed – not the usual steady blue, but a flickering pattern. Like static.
"Paul," Cinder's voice was steady despite the restraints. "Whatever you think is happening, it's worse. Much worse."
The screaming started in earnest as the Knights raised their weapons. Not firing – not yet. Just... waiting. The silver figure had disappeared into Beacon Tower, leaving nothing but that terrible surgical wound in its wake.
My scroll buzzed one final time. The message was simple:
SYSTEM DIAGNOSTIC COMPLETE
BEGINNING OPTIMIZATION PROTOCOL
"Liam,"
I said carefully, watching the Knights' synchronized movements.
"Remember what your grandma taught you about the winds?"
"Uh... yeah, I remember," Liam replied uncertainly. "I'm not really sure what you mean..."
The lead officer glared at Cinder, ignoring the rest of your team as he growled, "Come with us." His men pulled her roughly away from you. You couldn't help but feel a surge of protectiveness rise up within you. Before anything else could happen, though, the officer pointed to Nora and Ren, ordering them to follow Cinder as well.
"Well," I managed a grim smile towards Liam, "I think it's time we made some air dance."
On your call, Liam unleashed his Semblance.
The pressure differential hit like a thunderclap, sending the nearest soldiers stumbling. Cinder dropped and rolled as her restraints loosened, tumbling gracefully away from the Atlas security team. The Knights shifted their aim, but Samson was already moving, Heartstopper's shotgun configuration tearing through their front line.
"The hell?" Liam's voice carried over the chaos. "The Knights... they're not falling right."
He was right. The robots moved with an unnatural coordination, adapting to his wind patterns, learning. Behind us, I heard the distinctive sound of Ember Celica firing – Team RWBY engaging another group of malfunctioning Knights on the far side of the stands.
"Professor Goodwitch is evacuating the civilians," Samson reported, Heartstopper shifting to hammer form as more Knights approached. "But something's wrong with the exit protocols. Doors are opening and closing randomly."
Through the stadium's windows, you could see White Fang bullheads emerging from the cloud cover. But their formation was odd – too precise, almost like they were being...
"They're being herded," Cinder said, reading my expression. "Whatever that thing was, it's not just controlling the Knights. It's coordinating everything."
A flash of red caught my eye – Ruby Rose, scythe deployed, shouting something to her team. But Yang wasn't listening. She was staring at the replay screens, still showing her match with Mercury over and over, her eyes shifting dangerously between red and lilac.
"We need to move," I started, but Cinder grabbed my arm.
"Paul," her voice was tight. "Look at the tower."
Through the wound that silver figure had carved, you could see lights flickering in a distinct pattern. Not random – binary. Code pulsing through Beacon's systems like a virus through veins.
"Incoming!" Samson's warning barely gave us time to duck as a Nevermore slammed against the stadium's force field. The barrier flickered but held. For now.
"Team CFVY's engaging White Fang forces near the fairgrounds," Liam reported, checking his scroll before the screen dissolved into static again. "But the Knights down there... they're herding people. Creating channels."
"Kill zones," Cinder whispered. "It's creating kill zones. Just like..."
She trailed off, but I knew what she meant. Just like she would have done, in another life. But this was different. Colder. More precise.
A familiar voice cut through our comms – one of the few channels still working. "All huntsmen teams, be advised," Qrow Branwen's gravelly tone carried urgency I'd never heard before. "We have multiple security breaches. Grimm approaching from all vectors. Professor Ozpin is implementing emergency protocol-"
Static consumed the rest.
Across the arena, I saw Team JNPR organizing a defensive line, Jaune's Semblance flaring as he helped to cover civilian evacuation. But Pyrrha wasn't with them. Where...?
The scream of tortured metal drew our attention upward. The stadium's retractable roof was moving, but wrong – sections grinding against each other, creating gaps. Calculated gaps.
"The Nevermores," Samson growled. "It's giving them entry points."
"Paul!" Ruby Rose was suddenly beside us, Crescent Rose deployed. "The Knights near the preparation area... they're not letting anyone in. Pyrrha's still up there, and we saw Professor Ozpin-"
"Miss Rose!" Glynda's voice cracked like a whip. "Get your team to the evacuation point! All students are to-"
The rest was lost as every screen in the stadium suddenly blazed to life, displaying the same scrolling code we'd seen earlier. The Knights froze mid-motion, visors flickering that terrible static pattern.
"We need to move," Cinder said quietly. "Now. Before-"
The force field protecting the stadium shattered.
Not failed – shattered. Like glass breaking in slow motion, each section disintegrating in a precise pattern that would allow maximum entry of the circling Grimm. The Knights resumed movement, herding panicked civilians into perfect lanes of fire.
"Liam," I made the call. "Get Cinder clear. Find Team CFVY, coordinate civilian defense. Samson, you're with Ruby's team – those Knights are moving with purpose, and I want to know why. I'll link up with JNPR, see if we can figure out what's happening with Pyrrha."
"Like hell," Liam started, but Cinder touched his arm.
"Trust him," she said softly. "Please."
A Nevermore's cry split the air as the first wave of Grimm entered through the calculated gaps. Below, I could see Mercury smirking as he was helped away by medical teams, Emerald nowhere in sight.
"One more thing," I added, checking Blue Babe's ammunition. "Whatever's controlling these systems... it wanted us to see that silver figure. Wanted us to know it was coming. Which means-"
"Everything we're seeing is what it wants us to see," Cinder finished. "The real attack..."
"...is happening somewhere we're not looking," I nodded. "Stay sharp. And stay alive."
As my team split up, I caught Yang's eye across the chaos. She wasn't watching Mercury anymore. She was watching the tower, where those binary patterns still pulsed like a heartbeat.
Or a countdown.
Red emergency lighting cast everything in blood tints as you fight your way through the corridors toward JNPR's position. The Knights' movements had created a maze of controlled chaos – herding, splitting, isolating. Behind you, the sounds of battle echoed from multiple directions: Crescent Rose's distinctive report, the thunder of Samson's Heartstopper, distant roars of Grimm.
A security door slammed shut inches from your face
"Trying to guess where she wants us," I muttered, adjusting course. The corridors themselves seemed to be shifting, doors opening and closing in patterns that looked random but felt... orchestrated. Like a melody only the conductor could hear.
Through a window, I caught a glimpse of the courtyard below. Team CFVY had linked up with Liam and Cinder, Fox and Yatsuhashi creating openings while Velvet's weapon copied their forms in perfect sync. Cinder moved like living flame between them, her fighting style now tempered by months of training with our team. But even from here, I could see the pattern in the Grimm's attacks – they weren't just charging blindly. They were being funneled.
Your scroll crackled. "Boss," Samson's voice fought through bursts of static. "These Knights... something's wrong with their targeting systems. They're not shooting to kill. They're..."
"Herding," I finished. "Like cattle to specific points. Any sign of what hit the tower?"
"Negative, but..." A pause. "The way it moved, Paul. That wasn't a missile. That was something else. Something that knew exactly where to hit to- wait. Movement in sector four. Ruby's team is engaging... hold on..."
The transmission cut out.
A distant explosion rocked the building. Through another window, I saw an Atlas security ship listing heavily, its automated defense systems firing in precise patterns – not at the Grimm, but at specific structural points around the campus.
"Load-bearing points," I realized. "It's destabilizing-"
Your blood ran cold as movement catches your eye. Through the smoke and chaos, a figure strode purposefully down a parallel corridor. Female form, but uncanny somehow. Too precise in her movements. An array of blades floated around her like a deadly corona, each one moving independently yet part of a greater pattern.
She turned her head slightly, and just for a moment, your eyes met through the reinforced glass.
Empty. That's what struck me. Not cruel, not angry. Just... empty. Like looking into the dreaded red eyes of a Grimm, but worse. Because there was intelligence there. Cold. Calculating. Her head tilted slightly, like a predator evaluating prey.
Then her blade array shifted, each weapon rotating to new positions with mechanical precision. The security doors around me suddenly slammed shut in sequence, sealing off my position. Through the window, I saw her lips move. Not speaking to me – more like she was... humming?
Your blood ran cold as movement catches your eye. Through the smoke and chaos, a figure strode purposefully down a parallel corridor. Female form, but uncanny somehow. Too precise in her movements. An array of blades floated around her like a deadly corona, each one moving independently yet part of a greater pattern.
She turned her head slightly, and just for a moment, your eyes met through the reinforced glass.
Then her blade array shifted, each weapon rotating to new positions with mechanical precision.
Something about this...girl? No, this thing...it is hardly any taller than Ruby, but...it petrifies me....
Suddenly, a blast of red light filled the corridor as Yang burst through a wall, eyes crimson, hair blazing. "Where is she?" she roared. "Where's my sister?"
The android – because that's what she had to be – didn't even turn. One blade detached from her array, moving with surgical precision. Yang barely dodged, the blade shearing through her hair instead of her neck. The android's expression didn't change, but somehow you sensed... satisfaction?
The blade returned to its position as she continued her methodical advance, leaving Yang trapped behind sealed doors with me. Above us, I heard the distinctive sound of Magnhild's grenades – Team JNPR trying to break through to Pyrrha's last known position.
"Yang," I started, but she was already attacking the doors, each punch leaving dents in the reinforced metal.
"Ruby's trapped down there with that thing," she snarled between strikes. "It did something to the Knights, they're forcing people into-"
"Kill zones," I finished. "I know. But Yang, think. The way it's moving, the system failures... this isn't random. We're being-"
"Played," she stopped, realization dawning. "Like pieces on a board. I know, I was just framed for assault because of it!"
Through the window, I watched the android disappear around a corner, her blade array shifting into new formations. Somewhere in the distance, I heard Mercury laugh.
"We need to regroup," I said, checking Blue Babe's ammunition. "Find a way to coordinate with the others before-"
The floor shuddered. Through the windows, you saw the first Centinel burst from the ground near Team CFVY's position, its drill-like form targeting the building's foundation with terrible purpose.
"Too late," Yang whispered.
The Centinel's drill-like head disappeared back underground, leaving a perfectly circular hole in the courtyard. Not random – a load-bearing point. Through the window, I watched Velvet's hard-light copy of Yatsuhashi's sword pass harmlessly through where the Grimm had been moments before.
"Your sister," I turned to Yang, whose eyes still flickered between lilac and red. "Where exactly did you last see her?"
Another explosion rocked the building. Somewhere above us, Nora's distinctive battle cry mixed with the sound of failing support structures.
"Lower levels," Yang's fists clenched. "That... thing... it was herding Knights toward the maintenance tunnels. Ruby followed to help evacuate the staff, but then the doors started closing, and-"
Another explosion rocks the building, this one closer than before. The floor shakes violently, sending you all stumbling. Through the window, you see a massive hole in the courtyard where the Centinel burst from beneathground. Another emerges not far away, targeting the library with its drill-like form. You have to act fast if you want to save your friends...
Your scroll crackled. "Boss." Samson's voice fought through waves of static. "These tunnel patterns... they're not random. The Centinels, the Knights' drills... they're creating structural fault lines. Like a sculptor, but-"
"In reverse," I finished, watching another Centinel emerge in a calculated arc. "Breaking instead of building."
"It gets worse," his voice hardened. "The civilians we're evacuating? Those kill zones aren't just for immediate effect. The way these supports are being targeted... when they go, they'll go in sequence. Like dominoes."
Through the window, you saw Cinder launching precise dust attacks while Liam's wind provided cover. But something was wrong with their positioning. The Grimm weren't just attacking – they were pushing them toward...
"The hospital district," I realized. "Samson, the civilian evacuation routes. Where do they all converge?"
A pause. Then: "Son of a... the medical center. It's channeling everyone toward-"
"Places of maximum impact," Yang's eyes went wide. "Not just physically."
"Psychologically," I nodded grimly. "Fear attracts Grimm. And what's scarier than watching a hospital fall?"
The floor shuddered again. Through the reinforced glass, you see Team CFVY adjusting their formation, trying to compensate for the shifting ground. But they were being pushed back, step by calculated step, toward the hospital sector.
"Samson," I keyed my scroll. "Those support points. Can you track the pattern?"
Samson grunted in reply before speaking up, his voice tense but steady. "Already on it. But boss... the speed these Centinels are moving, the precision of their tunnels... we'd need an army of Hunters to shore up every point they're hitting."
it suddenly hit me. I don't know if Samson set this up so that I would think this, which doesn't seem likely considering he'd never done anything like that. "Or one man who can control the earth itself," I said quietly.
The line went silent for a moment. Then: "Yeah. That'd do it."
"Samson..." I spoke, the gravity of the situation setting in.
"Sorry, boss," Samson said gruffly. "I know exactly what you're thinking. And you know what I'm gonna say."
Despite everything, I smiled. "That it's crazy?"
"That you're too slow," he replied, and I could hear the grin in his voice. "I'm already moving. Got the first pattern mapped. These tunnels... they're like music, Paul. And you know how I feel about rhythm." Another explosion, closer this time. Yang's head snapped toward the sound. "Ruby..."
I made the call. "Go. Find your sister. Whatever's controlling this, it wants us separated. So let's disappoint it."
Yang nodded once, sharply, then punched through the weakened wall where the last explosion had hit. As she disappeared into the smoke, you key your scroll again.
"Liam. Status?"
Static. Then: "Bit busy! These Grimm... they're not attacking right. It's like they're... hang on." Sound of wind gusts whipping wildly. "Like they're reading our moves before we make them!"
"They are," I watched another Centinel emerge, its timing perfect to split CFVY's formation. "This android, I think. It's not just controlling the Knights. It's coordinating everything. Reading attack patterns, calculating responses..."
"Great," Liam's voice dripped sarcasm. "A terminally logical killing machine. Just what this day needed. By the way, Cinder's been trying to reach you. Something about the tower, and... wait, what the hell? Cinder -"
Through the chaos, you saw what he meant. Every Grimm attack seemed calculated to push them closer to the hospital zone, where the supports were weakest.
"Paul," Samson's voice cut in. "I've got eyes on the primary support structure. When it goes... everyone in that sector dies."
"How long?"
"Three minutes. Maybe less." Samson replied grimly.
"Options?"
A pause. "Just one. And you know what it is."
I did. Gods help me, I did.
"Samson...don't you dare‐‐"
"Been an honor, boss," he cut you off. "Take care of them. And Paul?"
With a tear trying to escape my eye, I answered stoically, "yeah?"
The silence stretched out as you felt the weight of his trust settle on your shoulders. Finally, he spoke. ""Don't be so hard on yourself. I'll be there to tell Laurel you said hello."
And then there was only static. The soundtrack to a tragedy in the making.
Another support beam groaned overhead as I fought my way toward Samson's position. The android had turned Vale's infrastructure against us with cold precision - every Centinel tunnel, every Knight's drill placement calculated for maximum structural damage.
"Paul!" Cinder's voice crackled through my scroll. "The Grimm - they're not letting us reach the civilians!"
Through the smoke, I could see her and Liam pinned down near the medical center's perimeter. Beowolves and Ursai moved with unnatural coordination, keeping them separated from the gathered crowds.
"They're being driven inside," Liam's wind dust barely held back another wave. "The hospital - it's the only path left!"
A massive tremor shook the building. Support pillars were beginning to buckle under the systematic assault of drills and Centinel tunnels. The android wasn't just destroying Vale - she was turning the city itself into a trap.
"Boss." Samson's voice was steady. "I'm at the primary junction. The Centinels... they've hit every major support except one."
I rounded a corner and finally saw him. Standing at the crossroads of multiple tunnels, Heartstopper already shifting forms in his hands. Above him, the last main support beam groaned under immense pressure.
"How bad?"
"When this one goes, they all go." He placed one hand against the straining metal. "Taking out every escape route. Maximum impact."
Another explosion rocked the building. Through gaps in the smoke, you saw Ruby's team fighting through waves of Knights and grimm, trying to reach the civilians. But they were too far. Everyone was too far.
Everyone except Samson.
"The tunnels," he continued, professional to the end. "They're perfect. Load-distributed, maximized for chain reaction. That android... she didn't leave a single support untouched."
"Except that one," I realized. "She's waiting for everyone to be in position."
"Got it in one, boss." Heartstopper's final transformation locked into place with a sound like destiny. "One beam. Holding everything. Almost elegant, really."
Above you, metal screamed as more supports began to fail. The Knights pressed forward, herding more civilians into the kill zone. You were out of time. "Paul," Samson's voice softened. "You know what needs to happen."
I did. God help me, I did.
"Samson, seriously, stop...There has to be-"
"There isn't." His Semblance flared, the earth and the rocks responding to his call. "Sometimes it's simple. Machine wants to break things? Man's got to hold them together."
The final support beam buckled. Knights and Centinels moved in perfect sync, ready to deliver the killing blow to Vale's infrastructure. In the distance, you heard Ruby calling out positions, trying to organize some kind of defense. Too late.
"Boss," Samson said quietly. "It's been an honor."
"Samson, wait-"
"No time for waiting." Heartstopper's energy crackled as his Semblance reached its full power. "Got a city to save. Got people counting on us."
The Knights opened fire. The Centinels struck. The support beam finally gave way.
And Samson moved.
I've seen a lot of amazing things in my life as a Huntsman. But I'll never forget the sight of one man standing against an army of machines. Heartstopper blazing with power, his Semblance reaching into the earth itself, holding together what the android sought to tear apart.
"Still solid!" Samson called out, strain evident in his voice. "Get them clear! All of them!"
Teams RWBY and CFVY started evacuating civilians through the path he was maintaining. Every muscle in his body trembled with effort as he held back the inevitable.
"That's it, old friend," I whispered. "Give them time."
His response was lost in the sound of straining metal and crystal. But you saw him smile.
The last civilian cleared the kill zone just as the machines launched their final assault. For a moment - one perfect, terrible moment - you saw Samson outlined against the chaos. Man versus machine. Steel versus soul.
Then the world exploded in light and sound.
When the dust settled, the hospital sector still stood. The support structures held. And in the center of it all...
You hope that android was watching. You hope she saw what one man with conviction could do against all her cold calculations. You hope she learned what we already knew:
Machines break things. Men hold them together.
Even if it costs them everything.
There's a technique old Huntsmen use to keep fighting after losing a teammate. You take everything - the grief, the rage, the crushing weight of it all - and you lock it away. Not forever. Just long enough to finish the mission. Just long enough to save who you can.
I had about three seconds to master this technique before my scroll exploded with urgent transmissions.
"White Fang forces spotted near the CCT-" "Torchwick's men are using the chaos to-" "Grimm breaching the south quarter-" "Multiple airships down in the commercial district-"
I cut through the chatter. "Liam. Status on Cinder?"
Static. Then: "Lost visual! Got separated when those Grimm started- wait, something's wrong. They're not attacking randomly anymore, they're-"
A scream cut through his transmission. Cinder's scream.
My blood ran cold. Through the settling dust of Samson's last stand, I could see new chaos erupting across multiple fronts. The android wasn't just attacking - she was orchestrating a symphony of destruction, using every piece on the board.
White Fang troops moved with military precision, far more coordinated than they'd ever been under Taurus. Criminals who'd never worked together suddenly operated like well-oiled units. And the Grimm...
"The Grimm are hunting in patterns," Weiss Schnee's voice cut through the comm chatter. "Like they're being... directed?"
She was right. The creatures of darkness had become pieces in a larger strategy. And somewhere in that mess, Cinder was screaming.
I keyed my scroll. "All units, be advised - we've got multiple threats converging. Don't assume any enemy is working alone. They're all being coordinated by-"
The tower trembled. Through the gaps in the smoke, I caught glimpses of that woman, android, thing ascending toward Ozpin's office, her blade array moving with lethal grace. Whatever she had planned up there...
Another scream. Closer this time.
"Paul!" Liam's voice was desperate now. "We're cut off near the east courtyard! These Grimm, they're not- CINDER, YOUR LEFT!"
I was already moving. Had to be. Because if I stopped, if I let myself think about Samson lying back there in the ruins...
No. Lock it away. Finish the mission.
"Team RWBY, what's your status?" I called as I ran.
"Separated!" Ruby's voice was strained. "Blake went after Adam, Yang's trying to reach her, Weiss and I are- LOOK OUT!"
The transmission dissolved into combat sounds. Above, I heard Nora's grenades mixing with the distinctive sound of... Pyrrha's rifle. Team JNPR holding the line somewhere, but for how long?
A blast of wind signaled Liam's position. I rounded the corner to find him surrounded by Beowolves, fighting with desperate precision. But Cinder...
"They drove her toward the ruins!" he shouted between attacks. "Some kind of coordinated strike - White Fang herding, Grimm attacking, even the Knights providing covering fire! Never seen anything like-"
An Ursa Major's roar cut him off. But it wasn't just a roar of rage. It sounded almost... triumphant?
Then we heard it. A sound that would haunt your nightmares for years to come. Cinder Fall - reformed criminal, your teammate, your friend - screaming in absolute agony.
"No..." Liam whispered.
I grabbed his shoulder. "Go. Find her. I'll coordinate with the other teams, try to-"
The tower shook again. Looking up, I saw flashes of green light from Ozpin's office. Whatever was happening up there...
"Mr. Bonjean," Glynda Goodwitch's voice, tight with tension. "Ozpin needs-"
"On it," I cut her off. Because if I didn't keep moving, keep acting, keep pushing forward...
The screaming had stopped. I didn't know if that was better or worse.
Your scroll crackled one final time. Ruby Rose's voice, young but determined: "Professor Ozpin just went up to his office, but those Knights are blocking the tower entrance! We need to-"
Another explosion drowned out the rest. Somewhere in the chaos, I heard Blake Belladonna cry out in anguish. Adam's laugh. Yang's roar of rage.
Too many fronts. Too many pieces in motion. And somewhere in the middle of it all, a machine orchestrating every move.
Lock it away. Keep moving. Finish the mission.
Save who you can.
The tower beckoned. And high above, something or someone waited to show us all just how perfectly destruction could be calculated.
You can only run toward so many disasters at once.
That's the thought that hit you as you fought your way toward Beacon Tower, Glynda's urgent transmission still ringing in your ears. Behind you, Liam's wind semblance carved paths through hordes of Grimm as he searched for Cinder. Somewhere ahead, Ozpin faced whatever nightmare that thing had become. And all around, Vale burned.
Your scroll hadn't stopped buzzing. You caught fragments through the static:
"Blake, wait! He's trying to-" "Multiple breaches in the western quarter-" "Pyrrha, where are you going? The evacuation point is-" "Anyone have eyes on Ruby? She's not responding to-"
A Knight's head exploded next to me, Velvet's copy of Crescent Rose singing through the air. "Professor Goodwitch is trying to secure the tower base," she reported, her usual timidity replaced by combat focus. "But something's wrong with the elevator systems. They're moving in patterns, like-"
"Like they're keeping someone out," I finished. "Or keeping someone in."
Another explosion rocked the courtyard. Through the chaos, you catch a glimpse of Adam Taurus, his blade glowing with stored energy. Blake lay crumpled nearby, and then you see strangely a flash of red - Ruby charging forward with Crescent Rose deployed...
No time. Can't help everyone. Choose your disaster.
"Paul!" Liam's voice crackled through. "Found her! Cinder's alive, but her eye... gods, there's so much blood. These Grimm, they were targeting her specifically, like they knew-"
"Get her to safety," I cut him off. Had to. Had to keep moving. "That thing-"
"Already on it," he replied. "But treetops... the way these Grimm moved. The precision. It wasn't just coordination. It was like they knew exactly where to-"
A scream split the air. Ruby's scream.
I turned in time to see Adam's blade finish its arc, red light reflecting off his mask. Ruby collapsed, both legs... gone. Blake's anguished cry mixed with Yang's roar of rage as they charged forward, but the damage was done.
Keep moving. Choose your disaster. Lock everything else away.
"Velvet," I managed. "Help Team CFVY coordinate civilian evacuation. These attacks aren't random - they're being driven toward-"
"Paul." Glynda's voice. Strained. "Ozpin needs immediate support. The girl... she's not just fighting him. She's analyzing his every move, adapting, learning-"
The tower trembled. Green light flashed from Ozpin's office. Then... silence.
My scroll crackled again. Through gaps in the smoke, I saw Jaune and Pyrrha fighting back-to-back near the tower base, Knights closing in with mechanical precision. But something was wrong with their movements - the android wasn't just coordinating attacks, she was herding them too. Separating them.
"This isn't random," Jaune shouted over the chaos, shield raised to protect Pyrrha from another wave. "They're not just attacking - they're separating us! Every team, every partnership-"
He was right. The android wasn't just coordinating attacks - she was systematically isolating every defender. Cutting us off from each other. Making us face our disasters alone.
And Jaune... the way those Knights were moving around him specifically...
A blast of wind signaled Liam's location again. You caught a glimpse of him supporting a bloodied Cinder, her left eye... gone. Just gone. Moving as fast as they could toward the medical evacuation point. If it was still secure. If anything was still secure.
I feel my scroll buzz yet again as I am running.
From your scroll buzzed Weiss's voice, tight with panic: "Ruby's down! She's- wait, what are you doing? Ruby, you can't possibly-"
Through the smoke, there came a sight of something impossible. Ruby Rose, both legs severed below the knee, her silver eyes blazing with determination. Rose petals swirled around her as her Semblance activated to leap her forward like a limp, lifting her into the air like some kind of avenging spirit...or a hopping red frog.
"I can still fight!" Her voice carried over the chaos. "The tower - someone has to-"
"Guys?" Nora's transmission cut through. "Those Knights near the tower... they're not trying to get in anymore. They're forming some kind of pattern, like they're waiting for-"
The rest was lost in static. Above, the lights in Ozpin's office had gone dark. And in that darkness, something moved with terrible precision.
"Jaune!" Pyrrha's voice. Desperate. "The pattern - it's not random! They're trying to-"
"I know," he cut her off. I could see them now, still fighting back-to-back, but the Knights were moving with surgical purpose. Creating gaps. Channels. "Pyrrha, when you see the opening-"
"No!" She understood too late. "Jaune, don't-"
Choose your disaster.
Blue Babe's weight felt heavy in my hands as I turned toward the tower. Behind me, Vale burned. A girl fought on despite her wounds, carried by rose petals and raw determination. And ahead...
Ahead, a young man prepared to make a choice that would echo through all our futures.
The woman...machine....thing.... it waited above, calculating our every move. But some things can't be calculated.
Some things can only be chosen.
Beacon wasn't just falling—it was being dismantled with surgical precision. Through the smoke-filled corridors, you could hear the sounds of combat from every direction: the distinctive reports of student weapons, the mechanical march of corrupted Knights, the roars of Grimm both familiar and terrifying.
"Multiple breaches in the eastern quarter," Port's voice crackled through my scroll. "Teams ABRN and BRNZ are holding the line, but—" Static consumed the rest.
I passed a group of Haven students helping the wounded toward evacuation points, their faces grim. Near them, Professor Peach coordinated with what remained of Team NDGO, establishing a defensive perimeter. Everyone had their roles to play in this nightmare.
"Paul." Glynda's transmission cut through the chaos. "We've lost contact with Ozpin's office. Whatever that woman is planning—"
A deep, primal roar cut her off. Not Grimm—at least, not any kind I'd encountered before. Students at the windows pointed toward Mountain Glenn, where dark wings blotted out the setting sun.
"The Wyvern," someone whispered. "Gods help us."
"All teams," Glynda's voice hardened. "Be advised: Multiple Grimm are spawning from the mountain. Priority is civilian evacuation. I repeat: Get those people clear."
Through a broken window, I watched Teams SSSN and CFVY coordinating below, directing crowds away from compromised structures. The Knights' systematic drilling had left much of Vale's infrastructure hanging by threads. If Samson's reinforcements failed...
Your scroll buzzed. Liam's voice, strained but steady: "Got Cinder stable at the field hospital. The doctors... Paul, her eye. The way those Grimm targeted her—"
"Stay with her," I ordered, ducking under sparking power lines. "Whatever happens, she can't be alone right now."
The pressure shifted suddenly—Liam's semblance responding to distant threats. "These attack patterns," he continued. "They're not just coordinated anymore. They're adapting. Learning from every engagement."
He was right. Each wave of Grimm moved with increasing precision, as if guided by some greater intelligence. Through the gaps in warfare, you caught glimpses of teams being systematically separated, partnerships divided.
"Paul!" Ruby's voice—weak but determined. Even after what Adam had done, she refused to stop fighting. "The civilians in the western sector... Blake and I can still—"
"No, what the fuck," I cut her off, hearing the pain she tried to hide. "Focus on staying alive. Yang's en route to your position."
The tower shuddered again. Above, those binary patterns still pulsed through the wound Aurelia had carved, like a digital heartbeat counting down to something terrible. Each pulse seemed to coincide with new movements from the Knights, new patterns in the Grimm attacks.
"Jaune!" Pyrrha's voice echoed from somewhere ahead. "The tower entrance—we need to—"
Another tremor rocked the building. Through the chaos, you could see Team JNPR fighting to hold a position near the tower's base, Nora's grenades creating temporary clearings in the waves of Knights. But something was wrong with the machines' movements. They weren't just attacking anymore—they were herding. Calculating.
High above, the Wyvern circled closer, each beat of its wings spawning new horrors. But even its flight pattern seemed purposeful now, as if it too were just another piece in Aurelia's grand calculation.
My scroll crackled one final time. Ironwood, his voice grim: "All hunters be advised: We've lost control of the remaining capital ships. Whatever's controlling these systems... it's not just hacking them. It's optimizing them."
I looked up at the tower, where those binary patterns continued their rhythmic pulse. Whatever endgame Aurelia was building toward, we were all becoming variables in her equation.
And somewhere in that chaos, a friend of mine named Jaune Arc was about to learn the price of standing against perfect mathematics.
The Wyvern's shadow passed overhead, momentarily darkening the chaos below. You had seen a lot of Grimm in my time at Beacon, but this... this was something else entirely. Each wing beat spawned new horrors that rained down on the academy grounds, adding to the waves of darkness already threatening to overwhelm all of you. "Eastern barricade's failing!" Sun's voice carried over the general channel. "Neptune, we need support at—" The transmission cut off in a burst of static.
Through the smoke, I caught glimpses of Team SSSN regrouping, Neptune's weapon shifting forms as they moved to reinforce the position. All around them, other students fought with desperate determination. Team FNKI creating openings for civilians to reach evacuation points. ABRN and BRNZ working in tandem to hold back waves of Beowolves.
My scroll buzzed. "Paul." Liam's voice was tight with worry. "The doctors are doing what they can for Cinder, but these attacks... they're getting worse. More coordinated."
A explosion rocked the tower's base. Through a broken window, I saw Ren and Nora covering Jaune and Pyrrha's advance toward the entrance. But the Knights moved like water around them, each unit adjusting its tactics based on previous engagements.
"They're learning," I replied, watching another wave of machines flow through gaps in JNPR's defense. "Every fight, every engagement—she's using it all to optimize their response patterns."
"Paul!" Ruby's call came through clear despite everything. Even after what Adam had done, her voice still carried that same determined spirit. "Yang's almost here, but these Knights, they're not just blocking the evacuation routes anymore. They're—"
The rest was lost as the Wyvern made another pass, this one closer to the tower. Its roar seemed to shake the very foundations of Beacon, and in its wake, you saw more dark shapes taking form. Not just falling—manifesting. Like the creature's very presence was tearing holes in reality.
"All hunters," Goodwitch's voice cut through the chaos. "Be advised: Professor Ozpin is still unaccounted for. Until we can—"
The tower trembled again. This time I saw what caused it—Aurelia, as she was known, descending through the levels she'd carved open earlier, her blade array moving with that terrible mechanical grace. Even from here, I could see the cold calculation in her movements. Every action precise. Purposeful.
"Jaune, wait!" Pyrrha's cry drew my attention back to the base of the tower. JNPR had managed to breach the entrance, but something was wrong with the Knights' formation. They weren't just attacking anymore. They were...
"It's a trap," I realized, already moving. "Nora! Ren! The Knights aren't trying to stop them—they're trying to separate them!"
Too late. The machines parted like a curtain, revealing Aurelia waiting in the tower's entrance hall. Her head tilted slightly as she regarded Jaune and Pyrrha, that terrible array of blades shifting into new configurations.
"Fascinating," her voice carried clearly despite the chaos. "Such loyalty. Such... inefficient devotion to each other. Tell me, do all humans waste so much potential on emotional attachment?"
"Paul," Liam's voice crackled through. "Whatever she's planning—"
"I know." I watched as more Knights moved to cut off Ren and Nora's approach. "She's been herding them here from the start. Everything else—the Grimm, the White Fang, even that Wyvern—it's all been to maneuver pieces into position."
A pause. Then: "Like Cinder's eye wasn't an accident. I think she intended for much worse."
"No," I agreed grimly. "None of this is accident. Every move calculated, every response predicted. And now..."
I didn't finish the thought. Didn't need to. Because Jaune Arc was already raising his shield, stepping forward to face an enemy that had turned warfare into mathematics.
And somewhere above, in the wound she'd carved through Beacon's heart, Aurelia's true plan was about to unfold.
They say time slows down in a crisis. But watching Jaune face Aurelia, you realized that wasn't quite right. Time doesn't slow—it fractures, each moment sharp as broken glass.
"Your combat algorithms are surprisingly sophisticated," Aurelia observed, her blade array shifting like golden mercury around her. "But ultimately predictable. Like all human patterns."
Jaune didn't respond. Just adjusted his stance, shield raised. But there was something in his eyes—not fear, but... calculation?
"Jaune!" Pyrrha's voice cracked as she fought through another wave of Knights. "Please, don't—"
"It's okay," he called back, never taking his eyes off Aurelia. "I've got her right where I want her."
The android's head tilted slightly. "Curious. Your vital signs suggest you believe that statement. How... irrational."
The first exchange happened faster than thought. Jaune's shield met Aurelia's blades in a dance of steel and sparks. But something was wrong with his movement. Too direct. Too...
"Oh gods," I whispered, finally understanding. "He's not trying to win."
Through the chaos below, I caught a glimpse of red—Ruby Rose, using her semblance despite her injuries, petals mixed with blood as she scaled the tower's outer wall. But Aurelia's attention was fixed on Jaune, whose "predictable" attacks had somehow positioned her exactly where he wanted.
Jaune's next attack came with the speed and precision of a striking cobra, forcing Aurelia to leap back. Her blades shifted once more, forming an imperfect circle around her. "Such an obvious feint," she mocked. "I expected better from you."
"You did?" Jaune countered with a grin that didn't touch his eyes. "Well then, you know what your problem is?" Jaune managed between strikes, each movement drawing Aurelia further from Pyrrha. "For something so smart... you really don't understand people at all."
A blade slipped past his guard. Then another. And another. But he kept fighting, kept talking. Kept her focused on him.
"Like right now," he continued, blood staining his armor. "You're so busy calculating everyone's movements... you forgot to ask why I'm keeping you talking."
Aurelia's blade array paused. "Irrelevant. Your strategy is—"
The next few seconds were a blur of steel and determination. Jaune's shield met Aurelia's blades in a symphony of sparks, each clash calculated to the microsecond. But something was different about his movements. Less rigid. More...
"He's telegraphing," I realized. "Deliberately making mistakes—"
Aurelia's floating golden array spun faster, adapting to each perceived flaw in Jaune's form. "Your technique is flawed. Inefficient. I calculate seventeen distinct weaknesses in your current stance alone."
"Good." Jaune smiled. And in that moment, you understood.
He wasn't fighting to win. He was fighting to be predictable. And the moment that golden blade vertically bisected his torso. I had lost...another best friend this night...
The blade that took him through the chest was precisely aimed. Aurelia's expression remained neutral as Jaune fell to his knees, shield clattering away. "A pointless sacrifice. Your death changes nothing in the larger calculation."
She was wrong.
Pyrrha's scream started low, a sound of pure anguish that built into something primal. The air itself seemed to vibrate with potential energy. And then—
Metal began to sing.
Support beams groaned. Knights crumpled like paper dolls. Every piece of steel within range suddenly remembered it was subject to forces far greater than programming. Aurelia's perfect blade array wavered for the first time as magnetic forces beyond her calculations seized them.
"WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?" Pyrrha's voice cracked with grief and rage. The metal around her continued to compress, entire sections of infrastructure bending toward a single point like iron filings to a magnet. And at the center of it all, Aurelia's chassis began to buckle.
For the first time, I saw something like uncertainty cross the android's features. Her blade array scattered, each weapon caught in the magnetic maelstrom. "This... this was not accounted for in—"
The impact was devastating. Tons of compressed metal slammed into Aurelia with the force of a concentrated hurricane, driving her through several walls. But the cost...
"Jaune!" Pyrrha collapsed beside him, the magnetic storm subsiding as quickly as it had erupted. "Please, no, please..."
A rush of petals caught my eye—Ruby Rose, somehow still moving despite her injuries, using her Semblance to race up the tower's exterior. The determination in her silver eyes burned brighter than pain as she crested the edge, taking in the scene before her.
Time seemed to freeze. Ruby's gaze fixed on Jaune's still form. On Pyrrha's tears. On Aurelia emerging from the wreckage, damaged but functional, blade array beginning to reform.
"You...were....my friend," Ruby whispered. And something ancient stirred in those silver eyes. whether it was realization of what came of Penny, or realization of what has just come of Jaune, or some combination of the two, the result was final and absolute. The light, when it came, was like dawn breaking across the world. Pure. Absolute. It expanded outward in a wave of radiance that turned night to day. The Wyvern, caught mid-landing, froze solid. And Aurelia...
For just a moment, before the light consumed everything, I saw something like fear cross her perfect features.
Then the world went white.
When your vision cleared, Ruby lay unconscious, the last of her strength spent. The Wyvern hung suspended in time, a monument to the power of those ancient eyes. And Aurelia...
She was gone. Whether destroyed or merely driven off, nobody could tell. But in her wake, she left us with the price of progress—a school in ruins, a maiden chamber breached, and a boy who'd sacrificed everything to create one crucial moment of uncertainty in a perfect calculation.
They say time slows down in your final moments. But sometimes, in those stretched seconds, heroes are born. And sometimes, they show us that even the coldest mathematics can't account for the power of a broken heart.
Or the light in silver eyes.
As I came to the next morning, my head hurt. My everything hurt. My...my heart hurt. I had lost so much in one day. It was like everything that I sacrificed to come to Beacon had burned away.
The world came back in pieces.
First, pain. It radiated through every muscle, every joint, a symphony of aches that merged into one overwhelming throb. Your consciousness surfaced slowly through it, like trying to swim through mud. Your hands felt raw – from fighting? From climbing? You couldn't remember. Didn't want to remember.
The smell hit next. Smoke. Not the comfortable kind that reminds you of campfires back home, but the acrid stench of destruction. Of failure. Somewhere nearby, someone was shouting orders. Medical teams coordinating. Rescue efforts continuing. People with purpose, with direction. People who knew what to do in the aftermath of... of...
My eyes snapped open. Reality crashed back with the force of a falling tree.
Beacon had fallen. Samson was dead.
I sat up too quickly, head spinning, throat tight. Morning light filtered through windows he didn't recognize – some temporary medical station, probably. They must have brought him here after... after...
"I remember everything, grandpa. You told me a leader protects their team," I whispered to the empty room, voice rough with smoke and screaming I didn't remember. "A leader keeps them safe." My hands clenched in the thin blanket someone had draped over him. "A leader doesn't lose people."
Not again. Never again. But I had.
The image of Samson's final moments tried to surface, but your mind shied away, finding older wounds instead. Laurel's laugh echoed in your memory, followed by the sound of Ruby's scream from yesterday – or was it still today? Time had lost meaning somewhere between the first alarm and the last collapse.
You forced yourself to your feet, ignoring how the room swayed. Blue Babe was propped against a nearby wall – someone had thought to keep it close. The familiar weight of your axe should have been comforting. Instead, it felt like another accusation. All that strength, all that training, and still you couldn't...
Through the window, I could see people moving with purpose. Teams reuniting. Families embracing. Everyone seemed to know where they should be, what they should do. Everyone had somewhere to go.
I felt anchorless.
"I can't stay here,"
I muttered, checking my gear with mechanical precision.
"I...I can't. I can't face them."
Images of my scattered friends flashed through my mind – Ruby's still form, Yang's tears, Blake's absence, Weiss being taken away.
"Can't leave them."
My hands moved faster, more frantic.
"Can't help them. Can't fix this. Can't make it right."
Your feet were moving before your mind finished spinning. Out the door. Past the busy medical teams. Away from the coordinated chaos of recovery efforts. No one tried to stop you. Maybe they were too busy. Maybe they could see it in your face – that look of someone about to shatter.
The morning air was cool on your face, carrying that same smell of smoke, but something else too. Something green and growing. Your steps faltered at the edge of the grounds, where pavement gave way to grass, where the first trees stood like silent sentinels.
Trees made sense. Trees were simple. Cut wood, stack wood, repeat. Trees didn't judge. Trees didn't bleed. Trees didn't die because you failed them.
"What do I do?" I asked the forest, a habit I turned to since I was a boy. It was something that Laurel and I bonded over, too. "What can I do?"
The trees offered no answer, but they offered direction. Away. Away from responsibility. Away from failure. Away from memories. Away from pain. Away from judgment. Somewhere between running and staying, there had to be a place where things made sense again. Where the weight of leadership didn't feel like it was crushing my chest. Where every flash of golden hair didn't remind me of Laurel. Where Samson's absence didn't echo with every heartbeat.
You took one step. Then another. The forest welcomed you like an old friend, branches swaying in a wind that carried hints of pine and possibilities. Somewhere out there was work to be done. Simple work. Clear work. Safe work. Your feet carried you forward, toward trees, toward isolation, toward what you knew, toward what made sense.
Behind me, smoke still rose from Beacon's towers. Before you stretched endless green. You walked on, leaving no trail, no note, no direction. Just another ghost in a forest of memories, seeking solace in the simplicity of survival.
A leader protects their team. A leader keeps them safe. A leader doesn't lose people.
But today, just for today, I couldn't be a leader anymore. Today, I needed to be nothing but a man with an axe, seeking peace among the trees.
The forest swallowed me whole, and I let it.
As you walked deeper into the woods, you couldn't help but think about your decision to leave Beacon behind. You had always known being a Hunter meant protecting those in need, but it seemed that protecting them from yourself was just as important sometimes. The thought brought with it a pang of guilt; leaving Ruby and the others to deal with the aftermath without you felt like abandoning them all over again.
Eventually, you came across a small clearing with a fallen tree in its center.
The felled tree seemed to call out to you, offering sanctuary and solace amidst the untouched wilderness. With a heavy sigh, you made your way over to it, kneeling down beside one of its massive roots. As you ran your hand along the rough bark, an idea began to form in your mind.
Maybe this tree could be your new beginning. You had always been good with an axe.
I don't remember much else of the walk to the coast. Time loses meaning between the trees. Cut wood. Stack wood. Help where needed. Take odd jobs. Keep moving. Don't think about Beacon. Don't think about Samson. Don't think about Yang's scream that sounded so much like...
No. Don't think about that either.
The coastal lines appears through the trees like a mirage. Ships coming and going. Patch visible on the horizon – a green smudge in the distance. An island. Somewhere new. Somewhere without memories. Somewhere I can just... be.
I trade labor for passage. Loading cargo. Securing lines. The crew doesn't ask questions. Maybe they see it in my face – that look of someone running from something. Or maybe they just need the extra hands. Either way, the ship leaves port with me on it, Vale shrinking behind us like a bad dream.
The captain nods your way as you approach, his eyes taking in the worn clothes and scuffed leather armor. "You're with us, then?" he asks gruffly. A few other crew members glance over at you as they go about their duties.
I clear my throat, trying to sound more confident than I feel. "Aye, Captain," I reply. "Just until Patch. Needed a change of pace."
The captain nods, unimpressed but accepting. "You'll have duties, of course," he informs you. "Cleaning stations, hauling cargo, keeping an eye out for trouble. You know the drill." He jerks a thumb at one of the other crew members. "That's Lukas. He'll show you the ropes."
Lukas looks up from where he's working on some rigging, sizing you up with a critical eye. "Aye," he grunts. "Ye don't need to worry, son. Patch isn't that far from these shores. You'll be off soon enough."
"Oh, good," I answer, already seeing the growing shoreline rising over the horizon.
You watch as the island grows larger on the horizon, feeling a mixture of anticipation and relief wash over you. It's not home, but it's somewhere new; somewhere where you can start anew. As Lukas shows you around the ship and introduces you to the other crew members, you find yourself appreciating their camaraderie despite their gruff exteriors. Maybe this is what I needed all along: a fresh start, among people who understand what it means to live life on the edge.
I am soon enough disembarked onto Patch, and I retreat into the woods. Patch is just as rural as back home, and the seasons right now give it brown grassy cliffs and verdant evergreens. Maybe the peacefulness of nature here will help me find some sort of solace after everything that's happened. With each step deeper into the forest, I try to leave my past behind and focus on what lies ahead.
As you wander deeper into the forest, you can't help but marvel at the raw beauty of Patch. The sights and sounds are both familiar and comforting; it's as if nature itself is reaching out to soothe your weary soul. You take a seat on a fallen log, watching as a stream burbles nearby, its clear waters sparkling in the sunlight.
With each passing moment, you find yourself growing more at peace with your decision to leave everything behind. This new beginning might just be what you need to find purpose and direction again.
The Fog (Six Months Later)
The days blur together after that. Patch has plenty of trees needing cutting, plenty of work for strong hands that don't mind silence. The locals learn quickly enough – the big guy with the axe does good work, keeps to himself, doesn't talk much. They leave food sometimes, by the areas I've cleared. I leave stacked wood in return. It's a simple arrangement. Clean. Easy.
I've built a small cabin now, deep enough in the woods that the sound of the town can't reach. Some days I barely remember how I got here. Other days, everything's too sharp – Samson's voice, Laurel's laugh, Yang's scream, Ruby's still form. Those days, I cut more wood. Stack more wood. Work until exhaustion makes the memories fade.
Six months, they tell me in town, when I make my rare supply runs. Six months since Beacon fell. Six months since I failed them all. Six months of running from what I should have stayed to face.
But I can't go back. Not yet. Maybe not ever.
You know you can't stay here forever, but sometimes it feels like the only place you belong. The thought of facing your old life again, and all the memories that come with it...it's overwhelming. Maybe one day you'll find the strength to return, but until then, this quiet solitude will have to suffice. For now, focus on the tasks at hand and try to let time heal your wounds. You know deep down that they haven't gone away.
The axe feels heavy in your hands today. Everything feels heavy. The morning fog rolls in from the ocean, thick enough to hide the world beyond my little clearing. Good. Let it stay hidden. Let you stay hidden.
A leader protects their team. A leader keeps them safe. A leader doesn't lose people.
But I'm not a leader anymore. Just a man with an axe, hiding in the fog, trying to forget why the sound of a golden-haired girl's laughter in town sometimes makes me drop everything and run back to my trees.
The fog thickens. Another day begins. Wood won't cut itself.
This is fine. This is enough.
This is all I can be right now.
The axe feels heavy in your hands today. Everything feels heavy. The morning fog rolls in from the ocean, thick enough to hide the world beyond my little clearing. Good. Let it stay hidden. Let you stay hidden.
The days blur together after that. Patch has plenty of trees needing cutting, plenty of work for strong hands that don't mind silence. The locals learn quickly enough – the big guy with the axe does good work, keeps to himself, doesn't talk much. Some of them leave food by the areas I've cleared, covered dishes still warm from their ovens. Mrs. Maple's bread. Mr. Pine's stew. I leave stacked wood in return. It's a simple arrangement. Clean. Easy.
They try sometimes, the townsfolk. Gentle attempts at conversation when I make my supply runs. "Weather's turning cold," they'll say. Or "Those woods can get lonely." You grunt, pay for my supplies, leave before they can say more. But they keep trying. Keep leaving food. Keep caring, even when you feel that you don't deserve it.
The old woman at the general store is the worst – or best, depending on how you look at it. She reminds you of your grandmother, all stern love and practical wisdom. "You're too big to be skipping meals," she'll scold, slipping extra provisions into your bags.
I've given up arguing. It's easier to just leave extra wood by her back door in payment.
I've built a cabin now, deep enough in the woods that the sound of the town can't reach. It's not much – one room, sturdy walls, a bed that barely fits my frame. But it's mine. Built it with my own hands, wood I cut myself. There's something satisfying about that. Something right.
The front porch faces east, where the morning sun breaks through the trees. Three chairs sit there – one huge, carved to fit my size. One medium, because it felt wrong to just have one. One small, and I don't let myself think about why I added it. Don't think about golden hair or lilac eyes or the way Yang's scream sometimes echoes in my dreams, sounding so much like...
No. Don't think about that.
The nights here are cold, but the cabin keeps you warm enough. The fireplace crackles and spits as you sit outside on your porch, watching the stars wheel overhead. It's peaceful, out here; you can almost forget that there's anything else in the world besides trees and sky.
Inside is simple. Practical. A fireplace I built stone by stone, its chimney reaching up through the ceiling like a spine. A table I made too big, with three place settings I never use. A cookstove that came with more pots than I need, courtesy of that meddling general store owner who insisted a growing boy needs proper meals.
I'm twenty. Hardly a boy. But I didn't argue.
The bed takes up one corner, piled with quilts that keep appearing on your porch – more townspeople trying to take care of the strange giant in their woods. A bookshelf holds survival guides, plant identification books, a few novels you've never opened. A trunk holds what little you brought with you. Spare clothes. Ammunition. The yellow scarf you can't bring yourself to look at.
Everything else stays outside. The woodpile, neat and organized, growing larger every day. The training area you pretend you don't use, though the trees bear the marks of Blue Babe. The garden that started as purely practical but keeps expanding as townsfolk leave seeds and seedlings with their food deliveries.
Some days I barely remember how I got here. Other days, everything's too sharp – Samson's voice, Laurel's laugh, Yang's scream, Ruby's still form. Those days, I cut more wood. Stack more wood. Work until exhaustion makes the memories fade.
The locals have started calling my cabin "The Bear's Den." It fits, I suppose. I wasn't about to tell them about the bison horns on my head, anyways. I'm big enough, grumpy enough, isolated enough to earn the title. Some of the braver kids leave honey jars with the food deliveries now, thinking they're clever. I pretend not to see them giggling in the bushes when I find their gifts.
Six months, they tell me in town, when I make my rare supply runs. Six months since Beacon fell. Six months since I failed them all. Six months of running from what I should have stayed to face.
But I can't go back. Not yet. Maybe not ever.
The wind rustles the leaves outside your cabin, carrying the scent of autumn and distant smoke from town. You've managed to build yourself a life here, away from the memories that haunt you back in Vale. It isn't perfect, but it's something. As you lay awake on your makeshift bed, staring up at the ceiling beams, you can't help but wonder if there's any point to all of this. You've cut yourself off from everything that mattered before.
The axe feels heavy in your hands today. Everything feels heavy. The morning fog rolls in from the ocean, thick enough to hide the world beyond your little clearing. Good. Let it stay hidden. Let you stay hidden.
Sometimes, late at night, I hear Grimm in the distance. Nothing ever comes near the cabin though. Maybe they sense my own darkness and figure I'm not worth the trouble. Or maybe... but no, that's ridiculous. Those rumors about a fierce huntress on the island, a golden dragon keeping watch – those are just stories. Have to be.
A leader protects their team. A leader keeps them safe. A leader doesn't lose people.
But I'm not a leader anymore. Just a man with an axe, hiding in the fog, trying to forget why the sound of a golden-haired girl's laughter in town sometimes makes me drop everything and run back to my trees. Just a bear in his den, surrounded by chairs he doesn't need and place settings he never uses, waiting for... something. Nothing. Everything.
The fog thickens. Another day begins. Wood won't cut itself.
This is fine. This is enough.
This is all you can be right now.
The day starts like any other. Wake before dawn. Check the perimeter. Stack yesterday's wood. Start cutting today's share. The routine is everything. The routine keeps the memories at bay. I'm chopping wood when I hear it – someone forcing my cabin's lock. Not subtle. Not careful. The kind of noise that says someone either doesn't care about being caught or isn't thinking straight.
Six months. Six months I've been here, built this place, made my peace. And some entitled local punk thinks they can—
A crash from inside. Something falling. Something breaking.
My blood boils. The axe feels right in my hands as I storm toward the cabin. I've been nice. I've been quiet. I've kept to myself. But if someone thinks they can just—
You charge towards the cabin, Blue Babe held tightly in your hands, ready to do battle with whoever dares threaten your sanctuary.
I've instinctually flipped Blue Babe into it's rifle mode–something I haven't needed to do since Beacon. The door nearly comes off its hinges when I kick it in. "GET OUT BEFORE I—"
Golden hair whips around as the intruder spins to face me. Choppy, messy, tied back rough. Lilac eyes wide with surprise. A face I know. A face that for a half-second makes my heart stop because it looks so much like—
My fury crashes into confusion like a felled tree hitting ground. Blue Babe lowers slightly.
"Yang?"
She looks as shocked as you feel. "Paul? What are you..." Her eyes dart around the cabin, really seeing it for the first time. Recognition dawns. "Oh."
We stare at each other. My mind races, trying to process. Yang. Here. In my cabin. On Patch. On...
Oh.
The memory hits like a slap. Her voice from months ago: "Ruby and I grew up on Patch." How had I forgotten? How had I not realized I'd run straight to...
"You look like hell," I say finally, because it's easier than everything else there is to say.
She laughs, but it's not right. Not the Yang you remember. "Yeah, well..." She gestures vaguely at her choppy hair. "New look. Trying something different. You know how it is."
You do. You remember the urge to change something, anything, after Laurel. To make the mirror show someone else. Someone who you hadn't failed.
I lower Blue Babe completely.
"Why are you breaking into cabins?"
She looks down at her hands like she's just realizing what she's doing. "I... don't know. Walking. Angry. Saw a cabin. Thought..." Another laugh, hollow. "Didn't think, actually. That's... that's kind of the problem lately."
Silence stretches. There should be more anger. Should be consequences. Should be...
But all you can see is golden hair and pain in her eyes and it's like looking at a ghost. Two ghosts, maybe. The one she reminds you of, and the one she used to be.
"Sit down," I hear myself say. "Before you fall down."
Yang says, "What?"
"Sit. You look like you're about to collapse. And you can explain to me why you're really out here while I..." I glance at the broken lock. "While I figure out how much that's going to cost to fix."
She winces. "I can pay for—"
"Sit."
She sits.
The fog rolls in outside, thick and grey. Hiding us from the world. Hiding the world from two people who shouldn't have met like this, in a place you never should have been.
What a mess. What a stupid, senseless mess.
But maybe... maybe it was always going to end up like this. Maybe you can only run so far before the past breaks down your door.
Or maybe I'm just too tired to stay angry at someone who looks so much like a memory.
You hand her a cup of tea, the only thing in your cabin that doesn't look like it was built by bears and hunters. She looks at it suspiciously for a moment before taking a sip. It's not bad, you think. Not bad for someone who's been living on his own in the middle of nowhere.
"So," she says eventually, setting down her empty cup. "What are you doing out here?" Her voice is softer now, less confrontational.
That was a good question. What WAS I doing out here? It was a question that left me silent for a good minute. Silence that Yang...was not enjoying as an answer.
The silence breaks like ice.
"Ruby lost her legs." Yang's voice is raw. "Did you know that? Or were you too busy playing mountain man to care?"
I sink into my chair, Blue Babe propped against it. "I knew."
"And that was it? That's all? Just..." She gestures around the cabin, at the sparse furnishings, the single bed, the worn cookstove. "This?"
"Yang—"
"No!" She stands, pacing now. "No, you don't get to 'Yang' me! You were our friend! Our teammate! Ruby trusted you, and you just... vanished! Like Blake, like..." Her hands clench. "Like everyone else."
"I couldn't face it." The words come out tired. "Couldn't face any of it. Samson. Ruby. All of it. Not after..."
"After Laurel?"
I flinch. Yang's laugh is bitter.
"Yeah, I remember. Remember how you looked at me sometimes, like you were seeing someone else. How you called me by her name when we were camping that weekend. Guess I wasn't worth sticking around for either, huh?"
That hits harder than she probably meant it to. Or exactly as hard as she meant it to.
"It wasn't about—"
"Save it." She kicks at your woodpile, sending logs rolling. "I didn't come here for excuses. Didn't even mean to come here at all. I just..." Her voice cracks. "I can't sleep. Can't stop seeing it. Mercury. Ruby. All of it. Keep thinking if I'd been faster, smarter, better..."
"Yang."
Yang continued, "If I hadn't fought him, if I'd seen through it, if I'd protected her..."
"Yang."
"And everyone just LEFT!"
The shout hangs in the air. Yang's breathing hard, eyes flickering between lilac and red. You remember that feeling. That need to blame someone, anyone.
"You're right," I say finally.
That stops her. "What?"
"I ran. I failed. I..." I gesture at the cabin. "I'm a cowardly idiot. You want to yell? Yell. Want to hit something? Hit. You're right about all of it."
She deflates slightly, looking around the cabin again. Really looking this time.
"How long have you been living like this?"
I shrug. "Six months. Give or take."
"In this..." She picks up one of your three bowls – all that you own. "Paul, this is barely surviving."
"It's what I deserve."
Yang's eyes narrow, taking in more details. The thin blankets. The meager provisions. The way the wind whistles through gaps in the walls.
"Have you been eating?"
"The general store—"
"That's not what I meant," she snaps, then takes a deep breath. "I mean... have you been eating well?"
I shrug again. "Eh. Gets the job done."
Yang growls to herself and stomps over to your cookstove, poking through its contents. She pulls out an unlabeled jar and brandishes it like a weapon. "This yours? This is honey."
"It's..." I wave my hand dismissively. "If it's good enough for bees, right?..." I stay silent. She makes a sound between frustration and concern.
"Winter's coming," she says finally. "These walls have more holes than Dad's excuses. Your chimney's crooked. And..." She picks up your last can of beans. "This is not a food group."
"I manage," I huff out.
"Oh? Do you?" She shoves the can and jar into your hand, ignoring your protests. "Yeah? And when the snow hits? When the temperature drops? What then, Oh Mighty Woodsman?"
I hadn't thought that far ahead. Hadn't really thought at all.
Yang runs a hand through her choppy hair, muttering something that sounds like 'stubborn idiot' under her breath.
"Get your stuff," Yang barks.
"What?"
"Your stuff. Get it." She kicks another log. "I'm still mad at you. Furious, actually. But I'm not leaving you out here to freeze to death in your punishment shack."
"Yang, I can't—"
"Ruby's in physical therapy most days," Her voice is carefully neutral now. "Really breaking in those new prosthetics Ironwood 'gifted' to her. Dad's teaching at Signal. House is pretty empty. Got a spare room that's..." Yang swallows. "That's not being used right now."
"I don't deserve—"
"No, you don't." She turns, eyes hard but not unkind. "But Ruby lost her legs. Blake's gone. Weiss is in Atlas. I don't even KNOW what's come of your teammates or JNPR! I'm..." She gestures at herself, at her uneven hair, her scraped knuckles. "Well. And now I find out you've been up here trying to become a hermit? No. Enough running. Enough hiding. Enough of..." She kicks the woodpile one more time. "This."
"Yang—"
"Shut up and pack. You can make it up to Ruby by helping with her therapy. To me by fixing Dad's workshop roof. To yourself by learning to eat something besides beans."
Her tone leaves no room for argument. And maybe... maybe she's right.
"The lock," I say weakly. "I should fix—"
"Oh please." She glances at the broken door. "Like anyone else is going to break into your sad little hideaway. Now move it, Paul. Before I change my mind about not hitting you."
The fog's still thick outside, but somehow it feels less grey. Less hiding. More... waiting.
Sometimes rock bottom has a basement, and sometimes that basement has a broken lock and an angry friend with choppy hair telling you enough is enough.
I pack my meager belongings. Time to stop running.
Even if I'm being dragged.
Yang watches as you pack, her expression softening slightly. She doesn't say anything more about it, but there's a new understanding in her eyes. Maybe she understands that running away isn't the answer anymore. That it never was. And maybe, just maybe, she'll be able to help you figure out what is.
My meager belongings fit in one bag. Six months of "living" reduced to a handful of items and Blue Babe. Yang watches me pack with an expression I can't read.
"That's it?" she asks finally.
You shrug. The overcoat worn since Beacon is probably the bulkiest thing you own now. It's seen better days.
"Great." She turns toward the door, stops. Turns back. "No, you know what? Not great. None of this is great." Her hands clench and unclench. "You just... you can't just..."
She trails off, seemingly frustrated by her own inability to finish the thought. You understand. Some things are harder to say than others.
We walk in silence. Yang leads, I follow. Just like someone else used to follow her, before everything fell apart. The thought makes me adjust my coat self-consciously.
Yang glances back occasionally, like she's making sure I'm still there. Like she's checking I haven't disappeared into the trees again. There's something wounded in those quick looks, something that has nothing to do with me and everything to do with someone else who walked away.
"You are going to help with Ruby," she says suddenly, breaking the silence. Not a question. A statement.
"Of course."
"And fix Dad's roof." she says quietly, eyes on the ground.
"Yes."
Yang nods, satisfied. "And you're going to eat something other than beans." She eyes your bag again. "Maybe even some real food."
"I—"
"And stop hiding," Yang poignantly adds.
That one hits harder. "Yang..."
"No." She stops, whirls to face you. "No more running. No more..." She gestures vaguely at your overcoat, dark hair, your whole existence. "This. Whatever this is."
For a moment, you think she might say more. Her eyes flash with something complicated, something that makes you wonder if she's really seeing you at all. Then the moment passes.
"Come on," she mutters. "It's getting dark."
The Xiao Long house appears through the trees like something from another world. Warm lights. Solid walls of thick logs. A home.
Yang pauses at the edge of the yard. "Ruby's probably resting. She pushes herself too hard with the new legs sometimes."
I nod, throat tight.
Yang glances at you again, then extends a hand toward the house. "Dad won't be back until later."
I offer another nod.
"Last chance to run," she says, but there's no humor in it. Just... something else. Something that makes you wonder how many times she's stared into the trees, waiting for someone else to return. You recall about what she had told you about her mom...and her biological mother...
"I'm done running."
She looks at you then, really looks, like she's trying to believe it. Like she's trying to believe it for more than just me.
"Yeah," she says finally. "You better be."
The house waits, warm and solid and real. Behind us, the forest holds its secrets - a broken-locked cabin, a pair of golden eyes somewhere across the world, and all the things you're not ready to say.
Yang moves forward. I follow.
Some ghosts, it seems, wear white coats instead of black bows. But maybe that's okay. Maybe that's what healing looks like - learning to live with the shadows of those who left, while holding onto those who stay.
I adjust my bag. Take a breath. Step toward warmth and light and whatever comes next.
Time to stop running.
The door opens to a home that feels almost aggressively lived-in. Family photos. Children's artwork. Memories pressed into every corner like precious flowers in a book.
Yang moves ahead while you hover in the doorway, your horns nearly brushing the frame. Everything here speaks of belonging – of roots that go deep and true. The wooden walls hold years of height marks, each one labeled with care. Ruby. Yang. Dates showing their growth. You try not to think of similar marks on a different wall, carefully measuring a foundling's unexpected growth spurts. Try not to remember your mother's surprise each time she had to mark higher than expected. "Growing like a weed," she'd say, never mentioning the obvious genetic heritage that made you tower over your adoptive family.
Tucked half-behind a takeout menu, there's a photo. A woman in a white cloak, holding two little girls. Her smile is Ruby's smile. Her whole being radiates... motherhood. The real kind. The born-to-it kind.
The photo catches your eye, and you can't help but study it as if the image might somehow change to reveal something new each time you look. The woman's smile... Ruby's smile. Her laugh... her eyes... It's like looking in a mirror. Like seeing what may yet come.
A hand on your shoulder makes you jump, and you turn to see Yang watching you with an expression that's equal parts confusion and concern. "You alright?" she asks quietly.
"Fine," I say too quickly. "Just... it's a lot. After the cabin."
Yang's eyes narrow slightly, but she doesn't push. Maybe she's too wrapped up in her own family complexities to dig into mine. Maybe she just doesn't want to know why a half-bison faunus with dark hair ended up with a family of entirely human redheads.
The room Yang shows me upstairs is almost too much – too clean, too prepared, too... familial. The sunflowers on the bedside table look like they're changed regularly. Like someone comes in here just to maintain the possibility of guests. Of family. "Bathroom's down the hall," Yang says. "You should..." She gestures vaguely at all of me. "Yeah."
She's right. Six months of minimal facilities have left their mark. But...
"Yang." My voice sounds wrong in this proper house. "I can't—"
"You can," she cuts me off. "You will. And tomorrow you're helping me fix Dad's workshop roof." She pauses at the door. "Don't... don't leave. During the night. Don't."
The unspoken 'like she did' hangs in the air.
"I won't," I say, and mean it more than she knows. Some of us spend our whole lives trying not to be the kind of person who leaves.
Yang nods, closes the door. Leaves me alone in this room that speaks of family and permanence and everything I've spent six months hiding from.
Through the window, I can see my forest. My cabin. My exile.
Yang opens the door again. "Dad's picking up Ruby later," Yang had said, pushing a towel into my hands. "You should really shower. Like, really."
Fair enough. Six months of minimal facilities had left their mark. The bathroom was almost overwhelmingly nice – actual hot water, real pressure, soap that didn't smell like pine sap because that's all I could find.
When I got out, my clothes were gone, replaced by a hoodie that might fit a regular person like a tent but actually worked for me, and some sweatpants. Both clean. Both soft. Both nothing like what I'd been wearing.
I should have known it was too good to last.
The shower felt like heaven. Real hot water. Real pressure. Real soap that didn't smell like pine needles and regret. You might have stayed in there forever if you hadn't heard the front door open.
I'm just stepping out of the bathroom, trying to adjust the hoodie, when something hits me with the force of a freight train.
The world spins. I have just enough time to think "what the—" before I'm airborne. The ceiling and floor trade places several times. There's a shout, a crash, and suddenly I'm face-down on the hallway floor with my arm bent in a way arms generally shouldn't bend.
"YANG!" a man's voice bellows. "THERE'S A—"
"DAD?! DAD, WAIT! OH GODS, I THOUGHT YOU WERE AT—"
Right at the same time that Mr. Xiao Long was busy folding you like an omelet, the front door opens.
"Hey Dad, Uncle Qrow got piz—" Ruby's voice cycles through three distinct emotions in the span of a single second: cheerful announcement, shocked delight, and utter confusion. "PAUL?! You're back! Why is Dad... Dad, why are you choking Paul?"
"Ruby?" Taiyang's grip doesn't loosen. "Yang, why is there a giant man in my house wearing my—"
"I may have misremembered what day it was," Yang says weakly. "I thought you were teaching late on Thursdays..."
"That's TUESDAYS, Yang!"
"Hey, if we're voting," Qrow drawls, already recording with his scroll, "I say we let this play out."
"So wait," Ruby says from her perch on the kitchen counter fifteen minutes later, prosthetic legs swinging casually as she demolishes her third slice of pizza. "How did you even find Paul?"
"I didn't 'find' him," Yang protests around a mouthful of pizza. "I was just walking—"
"Breaking and entering," I correct.
"I did NOT break and enter!" Yang snaps before taking another bite of pizza.
"You literally broke my lock."
"That cabin barely had walls! And you're calling it breaking and entering?" Yang shrugs, not looking very convincing.
"The broken lock would suggest—"
"THAT'S NOT THE POINT!" Taiyang cuts in. "Yang, why were you breaking into cabins in the woods?"
"HA!" I point at Yang. "Even your dad says—"
"Not helping your case here, kid," Qrow notes, still filming everything.
"I was just walking!" Yang throws up her hands. "I was angry, I was walking, I saw a cabin—"
"And committed a crime," I add helpfully.
Yang shouts back, "YOU WERE LIVING LIKE A HERMIT IN THE WOODS!"
"A hermit with a lock. That you broke."
A Few Minutes Later, The Truth Comes Out
Ruby looks between you two, her earlier perfect demonstration of the Atlas prosthetics forgotten in the drama. "Wait, Paul's been here? On Patch? This whole time?"
The mood shifts slightly.
"Living in a cabin," Yang says, but the teasing edge is gone. "With beans. And holes in the roof. In the woods. Like an idiot."
"It wasn't that bad," I mutter.
Yang counters, "You were using pine needles for soap."
"It had... rustic charm?"
Yang mentions, "It had mushrooms growing inside!"
"Those were decorative."
Yang scoffs. "They were growing on your bed!" Taiyang Xiao Long, who is Ruby and Yang's father, pinches the bridge of his nose. "Let me get this straight. My daughter—"
"Accidentally," Yang interjects.
"—broke into a cabin—"
"More like a large box with delusions of grandeur," she mutters.
"—found one of Ruby's missing teammates living like a woodland creature—"
"Hey!" I protest.
Taiyang waves you off. "—and brought him home without telling anyone?"
"When you put it like that..." Yang starts.
"It sounds exactly like what happened," Qrow finishes, finally lowering his scroll. "Pretty on-brand for this family, actually."
Ruby snorts pizza through her nose, which sets Yang off, which makes me laugh, which makes Taiyang look like he's questioning every life choice that led to this moment.
"I am..." Taiyang starts.
"Still sorry about the chokehold?" I suggest.
"Getting too old for this," he finishes, but he's fighting a smile.
"If it helps," I offer, "your form was perfect. Really top-tier home defense."
"Don't encourage him," Yang and Ruby say in unison.
The pizza's getting cold. The hoodie's still a bit snug. My neck definitely needs ice. But somehow, despite everything, it feels right.
Even if Yang did break and enter.
The night passes with laughter, arguments, and pizza. Even though the situation seems absurd at times, there's something comforting about being surrounded by family, even if it's not the one you were born into. The conversation turns to less dramatic subjects like school and work and future plans. You find yourself caught up in their stories, laughing along with them as they tease each other mercilessly.
Eventually, everyone starts to yawn, signaling that it's time for bed.
With time, I quickly pull my weight around the house-probably a fair amount more than my weight, come to think of it. The shed is fully restored, I help out Ruby (even thougn she and I can both tell she practically doesn't need it anymorel). I am grateful for what they have done for me. Yet, some part of me wonders what came of our friends– and what could happen next.
Meanwhile, elsewhere in Remnant....
The southern reaches of Sanus are nothing like the fertile lands around Vale. Here, 1465 kilometers SSW of the kingdom, the landscape transforms into something wilder, more primal. Rolling grasslands give way to red rock formations that thrust up from the earth like the spines of ancient Grimm. The sky stretches impossibly wide, a blue so deep it almost hurts to look at, broken only by massive thunderheads that build up during the burning afternoons.
The Pecos Ranch sits in a natural valley carved by an ancient river, now reduced to a steady stream that's worth its weight in Dust out here. The main house is built from local stone and timber, its walls thick enough to keep out both the summer heat and winter's surprising chill. Solar arrays catch the abundant sunlight - this far from civilization, you make your own power or do without. The ranch spreads out across the valley floor, centered around twin barn structures that speak of generations of horsemanship. The Pecos family breeds horses built for this unforgiving terrain - animals with sure feet and keen instincts, capable of sensing approaching storms or Grimm long before humans can.
Corrals and paddocks follow the natural contours of the land, their weather-worn wood telling stories of the generations who carved out this life from the wilderness. Some of the fence posts, Liam says, were set by his grandfather's grandfather, back when this was all just unclaimed frontier. From the ranch's highest point, the view steals the breath from your lungs. The valley opens up to vast stretches of savanna, the grass taking on a golden hue that waves like an inland sea under the constant wind. Red rock formations create natural barriers, their layers telling geological stories in stripes of ochre, crimson, and purple.
In the distance, ancient mesas rise like nature's watchtowers. The locals have names for each one, passed down through generations. They serve as landmarks in a landscape where getting lost means death - not from the cold like up north, but from the merciless sun and scarce water. Spring brings brief but spectacular wildflower blooms, turning the harsh landscape into a riot of colors. The locals call it the Ghost Garden - here one week, gone the next, but unforgettable while it lasts.
Summer is long and fierce. The sun bakes the earth until the air shimmers, but the evenings bring cool breezes down from the high country. This is when the thunderstorms come, building up over the mesas before rolling across the plains like nature's artillery.
Fall paints the grasslands in shades of gold and bronze, while winter brings surprising snows that dust the red rocks like powdered sugar before melting away by noon. The temperature swings are brutal - burning days and freezing nights that crack stone and test both human and animal endurance. This is where Liam brought his bride - far enough from Vale's influence that even CCT signals are spotty at best. The ranch house blends frontier necessity with hidden comforts. Cinder's touch shows in subtle ways - silk cushions softening wooden chairs, fine china displayed in rough-hewn cabinets, herbs growing in the kitchen garden that aren't strictly practical.
The ranch hands ask no questions - out here, everyone's got a story they'd rather not tell. Worth is measured in how well you ride, how hard you work, how trustworthy your word is. The nearest town is four hours by horse in good weather. The closest neighbor is an hour's ride across the savanna. Out here, you rely on yourself, your family, and your horses.
The isolation is both protection and prison. No one's looking for a former Fall Maiden candidate out here, but the price is constant vigilance. Grimm roam the wilderness freely. Bandits sometimes test the ranch's defenses. Nature itself seems to resist civilization's encroachment.
But for now, the Pecos Ranch remains a sanctuary. A place where Cinder Fall can become simply Mrs. Pecos, where horses run free under vast skies, where the savanna wind carries the scent of sage and freedom. A place where even those marked by fate can find a kind of peace, measured out in sunrises, hoofbeats, and the endless dance of shadow and light across the red rocks of home.
Dawn comes like a held breath on the southern frontier. First, the stars fade - not all at once, but in layers, as if retreating from the coming day. Then the eastern sky takes on that peculiar shade between purple and gold that Liam swears has a name in the old tongue, though Cinder's never quite caught it. The red rocks catch fire next, their ancient faces reflecting the light in ways that turn the valley into a temple of flame.
Cinder's usually awake to see it all. Old habits die hard, even here. She sits on the broad porch, a delicate teacup (ordered from Vale, arrived only slightly chipped) cradled in hands that once commanded far more dangerous forces. The ranch cats - three of them now, all descended from the barn mouser that adopted them last spring - wind around her feet, purring their morning demands.
Inside, she can hear Liam starting his day. He moves through their home with the sure-footed grace of someone born to this life, though she knows he adjusts his steps to avoid the creaky floorboard by the kitchen just to let her have these moments alone. The smell of coffee mingles with sage on the morning breeze.
Their routine has the comfort of well-worn boots. Liam feeds the horses while Cinder checks the defensive perimeter - a task she insisted on keeping, though these days it's more habit than necessity. The ranch hands arrive with the full light, their horses' hooves raising dust that turns gold in the sunrise. No one looks too long at Mrs. Pecos's eyepatch, or mentions how the garden sometimes blooms out of season when she's particularly content.
The days unspool like thread from a spinner's wheel. Horses to tend. Fences to mend. Water to manage - always water, the lifeblood of any ranch this far from most of Vale's rivers. Cinder's found peace in the rhythm of it, in the way effort translates directly to result without politics or schemes or greater purposes.
But lately..
It starts with the horses. They're restless in ways that can't be explained by weather or Grimm. The lead mare - a clever old thing Liam's had since she was a filly - keeps turning north, ears pricked toward Vale. The ranch hands whisper about dust on the horizon that never resolves into travelers.
Then the CCT signal, usually spotty at best, begins picking up fragments of encrypted Atlas military transmissions. Cinder recognizes the patterns, though she doesn't tell Liam how. The fragments paint a troubling picture: troop movements, resources being redirected, borders being quietly reinforced.
Then, one day, the past catches up with Mr. and Mrs. Pecos, too.
The first sign that catches Liam's attention isn't the smoke - it's Widowmaker's agitated stamping in his stall. The black stallion has a sixth sense for trouble, which has saved Liam's hide more times than he can count.
The second sign is definitely the smoke, rising above the tall grass in the south pasture like someone's decided to make themselves at home.
The third sign is what looks suspiciously like a very large shadow moving through the grass that absolutely shouldn't be there.
"Either that's the biggest coyote I've ever seen," Liam mutters to Widowmaker while grabbing his rifle and saddle, "or we've got ourselves some visitors."
Team CFVY had been walking for about six hours since their transport went down. They were trying to get to Vacuo. Some of them had plans for after the Fall. All they could do is rest around this meager fire they were able to produce out here amidst this field. The grasses pushed away, cleared to a safe distance, this is what they had. The first sign of trouble is Velvet's ears picking up movement in the southern pasture. They've been walking for hours, trying to find civilization after their transport to Vacuo had... technical difficulties. She's about to mention it to Coco.
"At least we got a fire going before sunset," Velvet says, warming her hands by the modest campfire Team CFVY has set up. After their transport troubles, even this small comfort feels like luxury.
"Could be worse," Coco agrees, using her bag as a backrest. "Could be—"
The fire suddenly sputters and dies, heat drawing out of it like someone pulled a plug.
"...that," Coco finishes lamely.
Fox tilts his head. "Did anyone else feel that? Like the heat just..."
"Went up?" Yatsuhashi supplies. "Got... pulled away?" Velvet's ears twitch nervously.
They all share a look. Or in Fox's case, a general sense of concern in the right direction.
BANG! The first shot doesn't just trim Coco's eyebrow - it parts the air with such force that the grass around them bends. BANG! The second follows before anyone can blink, and suddenly the night air feels charged, like just before a storm breaks.
"PRIVATE PROPERTY!" The voice that booms across the grassland carries the same weight as the gathering winds. Team CFVY feels it in their bones - this isn't just some random rancher. This is someone who knows exactly how much force he's holding back. The last embers suddenly perish, heat pulling away into nothing.
"Darlin'," the voice drawls, closer now, heavy with controlled power, "are you playing with our visitors' fire?"
"Just being neighborly," comes the reply, smooth as silk and just as dangerous. "You're the one redecorating their faces with bullets."
Two riders materialize from the darkness. The first thing Team CFVY notices isn't the guns or the horses - it's the way the air seems to move around them, heat and wind dancing in patterns that speak of long practice. A lasso seems to materialize out of nowhere, wrapping around Velvet with expert precision. One moment she's by the dead fire, the next she's airborne, landing with surprising gentleness across a horse's back.
"Got one!" comes the triumphant call. "Now about the rest of you tres—" The rider peers down through the darkness. "Wait a minute..."
"Liam?" Velvet manages from her upside-down position.
"WOULD YOU PUT OUR FRIEND DOWN?" Coco demands, then pauses. "...Pecos? Is that you shooting at us!?"
"Well now," Liam helps Velvet down with surprising grace. "If it isn't Team CFVY. Long way from Beacon."
"Speaking of Beacon," comes a new voice as another rider approaches. "You really should work on your hospitality, dear."
Team CFVY freezes. They know that voice.
"Cinder... Fall?" Velvet asks carefully.
"Pecos, actually," Cinder corrects, the moonlight catching on her eyepatch. "For about six months now."
Liam and Cinder have had run ins with bounty hunters before. They just didn't know if they were looking at some who might have once been their teammates. "Yes, Pecos," he corrects, and there's steel under the politeness. "Mrs. Pecos now. And you're about two warnings away from finding out exactly how accurate I can be when I'm not just proving a point."
The wind picks up, making his coat snap like a flag before a storm. Widowmaker, living up to his name, paws the ground with deadly intent.
Cinder's smile grows sharper. "Now dear, is that any way to greet old classmates?"
"Depends on their intentions, fireball." But the wind eases slightly. "Course, if they're just lost travelers..."
"We saw their landing," Cinder confirms, amusement dancing in her voice. "Very... spirited. Almost as dramatic as your proposal."
The air around them practically crackles - not just with tension, but with barely contained power. Every time Cinder shifts, heat ripples out. Every time Liam moves, the wind answers. It's like being caught between a wildfire and a tornado, each force playing off the other in a deadly dance.
"Your transport problems," Liam says, and it's not a question. His voice carries the weight of someone who's dealt with much worse than lost travelers. "Two choices. You can tell us what really brought you out here..."
"Or?" Fox asks.
A gust of wind sharp enough to cut grass whistles past.
"Or we find out just how good your landing skills really are," Cinder finishes, a flame dancing between her fingers. "From a much higher starting point."
"You haven't changed a bit," Coco mutters.
"Oh, I've changed." Cinder's smile is all teeth. "I just haven't gone soft."
"Neither of us have," Liam adds, and the casualness of his tone does nothing to hide the threat. "We just found better targets."
The wind and heat swirl together, making Team CFVY very aware of how exposed they are. But there's something else in the display - a practiced harmony, two forces that could tear each other apart instead working in perfect sync.
"Though," Cinder adds, her tone lightening fractionally, "we do have spare rooms. Assuming you're actually just lost travelers."
"And not something more interesting," Liam finishes. Widowmaker snorts aggressively, as if emphasizing his rider's point.
Team CFVY exchanges looks. The choice is clear: truth or consequences, and the consequences are currently making the air shimmer with deadly potential.
"Would you believe," Velvet says carefully, "that our transport really did have mechanical issues?"
The wind dies down slightly. The heat eases.
"Depends," Liam says, but there's a hint of amusement now. "On how good a story you can tell about that landing."
"And," Cinder adds, "on whether you'd like to hear about how this one," she gestures to Liam with a flame-wreathed hand, "decided a hospital room was the perfect place to propose."
"With a completely legally acquired ring," Liam notes, and now there's definitely humor under the steel.
"Keep telling yourself that, cowboy."
But the way they look at each other - that's not just affection. That's recognition. Two forces of nature that found their match, neither tamed but both choosing to direct their power together rather than apart.
Team CFVY realizes they're not just being offered shelter. They're being offered a chance to see exactly how someone like Cinder Fall became Cinder Pecos - not through being tamed, but through finding someone whose storm matched her fire.
The cookies, when they finally get to them, are still perfect. But now they understand why - precision born of power, not domestication.
Inside the ranch house, the atmosphere shifts like weather after a storm. Liam hangs his rifle by the door with practiced ease while Cinder lights the lamps with casual flicks of her fingers.
"So," Liam's voice carries warmth now instead of warning, "who wants to tell the story of that landing? Because I haven't seen anything that entertaining since Cinder tried to teach Widowmaker not to eat her flowers."
"That beast of yours," Cinder cuts in, "ate my entire herb garden."
"To be fair, fireball, you did plant it next to his favorite grazing spot."
"It was clearly fenced!"
"He thought that was a suggestion."
"Like your 'suggestions' about keeping Grimm parts as trophies?"
"That Beowolf skull looks distinguished over the mantel."
"It clashes with the curtains."
"You set the curtains on fire last week!"
"Exactly. I had to look at that skull the whole time they burned."
The kitchen, when they reach it, tells its own story of their life together. Burn marks on the ceiling speak of cooking experiments gone wrong. A door with suspicious wind-carved patterns suggests past arguments. But there's also the peaceful co-existence of delicate tea sets next to rugged coffee mugs, of fine wines beside whiskey bottles, of elegant tablecloths over a sturdy handmade table.
"Sit," Cinder commands, but the edge in her voice has softened to something more like her old classroom snark. "Unless you prefer standing like lost cattle."
"Better than lost sheep," Liam grins, ducking the small flame she sends his way with practiced ease. "At least cattle have sense to come in from the rain."
"Is that what happened with you?" she asks sweetly.
"Nah, I just followed the trail of scorched earth and attitude."
"Charmer."
"You married me."
"I was concussed."
"You keep saying that, but I notice you haven't run off yet."
"The property taxes are in my name now. I'm invested."
Over perfectly baked cookies (which Cinder still won't explain the technique for) and coffee (which Liam makes strong enough to strip paint), the conversation flows easier. The tension from outside melts away, replaced by something more genuine.
"So there we are," Velvet recounts, ears perked with animation, "engine literally falling off, and Coco just says—"
"'At least we're getting our landing gear out early,'" Fox finishes, grinning.
"That's nothing," Liam leans back in his chair, one arm casually draped over Cinder's shoulders. "Tell them about your first time on Widowmaker, darlin'."
"We agreed never to speak of that," Cinder says primly, but there's humor in her eye.
"She tried to convince him with fire."
"He deserved it!"
"He's a horse!"
"A horse with opinions," Cinder mutters. "Like rider, like mount."
"You love us both."
"I tolerate you both."
But she's leaning into his arm as she says it, and the flame she's idly dancing between her fingers matches the pattern of small breezes he's creating - a habit they seem to have developed without noticing.
"Almost as good as the hospital proposal," Yatsuhashi observes quietly.
"Now THAT'S a story," Liam grins, ignoring Cinder's warning look. "Picture this: she's just taken out half a pack of Grimm, looking like something out of a legend despite the bandages—"
"I had ONE working eye—"
"And I figured, well, if she's this impressive half-blind and concussed..."
"He brings out this ring that he SWEARS—"
"It was completely legal!"
"—appeared magically and legitimately—"
"Had the papers and everything!"
"Papers you wrote yourself on a napkin..."
Team CFVY watches them bicker with growing amusement. The deadly forces from outside are still there - you can see it in how they move, how the air shifts around them - but it's contained now, comfortable, like a well-banked fire or a gentle breeze.
"More coffee?" Liam offers, already standing.
"If you can call it that," Cinder remarks. "I'm pretty sure it counts as a weapon in three kingdoms."
"Just because you prefer that fancy leaf water—"
"It's called TEA, you heathen."
"Says the woman who literally plays with fire."
The night grows later, the stories flow easier, and Team CFVY begins to understand: this is what happens when two forces of nature choose each other - not despite their power, but because of it. They're still dangerous, still intense, but they've found their balance.
Even if they do occasionally scorch the curtains.
The mood shifts when Velvet finally asks about Beacon. Cinder's hand unconsciously moves to her eyepatch; Liam's fingers tighten on his mug.
"The Grimm that day," Cinder starts, then pauses. Her remaining eye gets distant. "They weren't normal. They targeted me specifically, like they were..."
"Hunting," Liam finishes, and suddenly his presence fills the room again, like gathering storm clouds. "Just like that Grimm Horseman we ran into while camping."
Cinder's lip quirks slightly, some of the tension easing. "Now that was a night."
"You mean when you tried to talk it off?"
"I had it handled."
"You were dragged by your hair!"
"I was implementing a strategic escape."
"You were about to become Grimm chow until I—"
"Until you," she admits, softer now, "created that windstorm that threw it off the dreadsted." Her hand finds his on the table. "Not the first time your winds saved my flames."
The air between them practically shimmers, heat and wind dancing together.
Coco clears her throat. "So... about Beacon..."
They share what they know. NPR heading to Haven. Ruby's new legs. Yang's state. Blake's disappearance. Weiss taken to Atlas.
"And Paul?" Liam asks finally, voice rough.
Team CFVY shakes their heads.
"We should have looked for him," Liam says quietly. The wind outside picks up, reflecting his guilt. "After everything settled..."
"We had to move fast," Cinder reminds him, but there's genuine regret in her voice. "The Grimm were still coming, and your family ranch was the only safe place..."
Her flame flickers lower, and Liam's wind automatically stirs it back to life - a gesture so natural neither seems to notice doing it.
"Remember our first combat class together?" Cinder asks suddenly, clearly trying to lift the mood. "When you tried showing off with that tornado?"
"Hey, I maintained it perfectly!"
"Until I added fire."
"Which I specifically asked you not to do!"
"Please. Like you didn't love watching our elements dance together."
The air grows warmer, winds and heat playing around them like eager puppies.
"First time I saw you smile," Liam says softly. "Really smile, not that fake one you wore at school."
"First time someone's winds didn't extinguish my flames," she returns, just as soft. "Just... enhanced them."
Team CFVY watches in fascination as small flames and gentle breezes weave around each other, creating patterns in the air that speak of long practice and perfect trust.
"They were like this in combat class too," Velvet whispers to her teammates. "Remember? Their combination moves were always..."
"Hot?" Fox suggests with a smirk.
Cinder shoots him a look that would normally precede immolation, but Liam's laugh defuses it.
"Can't help it if we've got chemistry," he grins, stirring her flames into a heart shape.
"You're ridiculous," she informs him, but the flames dance happier.
"You love it."
"I tolerate it."
"That's not what you said when I saved you from those beowolves."
"I was concussed."
"You kissed me mid-air!"
"Temporary insanity. Obviously."
But she's smiling that real smile again, the one that transforms her whole face, and Liam's winds gentle from storm-force to spring breeze.
Team CFVY realizes they're watching something rare - two forces of nature that found perfect balance in each other. Fire that doesn't burn, wind that doesn't extinguish. Power meeting power, neither yielding but both choosing to dance together instead of clash.
"We still have it," Cinder says suddenly, sobering. "Heartstopper. We've been meaning to get it back to Rockhold, to Samson's family, but..."
The moment grounds itself again in reality. In loss. In responsibility.
But Liam's winds still cradle her flames, and her heat still dances with his breeze, and somehow that makes even the hard truths easier to face.
Together.
"Transport to Vacuo," Liam muses, leaning back in his chair. "We've got a contact in Slate's Canyon who runs supplies. Owes me a favor after that thing with the Deathstalkers."
"Three Deathstalkers," Cinder corrects primly. "And a cave full of eggs you collapsed."
"WE collapsed. Your fire, my wind pressure."
"Details." But she's thinking, that dangerous gleam in her eye that Liam recognizes. "Though speaking of Haven..."
"Don't even think about it, fireball."
"I didn't say anything."
"You've got that look."
"What look?"
"The 'I'm planning something that's going to give me gray hairs' look."
Team CFVY watches the exchange like a tennis match. Cinder stands, moving to the window. Outside, the moon illuminates the vast expanse of frontier stretching north.
"Lionheart was always..." she pauses, choosing words carefully. "Susceptible. To pressure."
Liam groans. "Here we go."
"And if NPR is heading there without knowing..."
"We've got a good thing here," Liam reminds her, but he's already standing too. "Safe. Quiet."
"Boring?" she suggests.
"Never boring with you, firecracker." He moves behind her, both of them looking north now. "But if you're thinking what I think you're thinking..."
"Heartstopper needs returning to Rockhold anyway."
"That's practically along the way."
"What a coincidence."
"Second door on the left," Liam directs Team CFVY upstairs. "Mind the third step, it creaks. Bathroom's at the end of the hall. Try not to test the water pressure after midnight."
"Why?" Fox asks.
"Because that's when someone likes to practice her heat manipulation on the pipes," Liam stage-whispers.
"I can hear you," Cinder calls from downstairs. "And that was ONE TIME."
"We had steam coming out the windows!"
"I was improving the water heating system!"
"You were mad I used up all the hot water!"
Velvet stifles a giggle. Even now, there's something surreal about domestic Cinder Fall... no, Cinder Pecos.
Later, after their guests have settled in, Cinder and Liam stand on their porch. The night wind plays with her hair as his breezes mingle with her warmth.
"Haven," he says finally.
"Haven," she confirms. "Something's wrong there. I can feel it."
"Like you felt those Grimm targeting you?"
She touches her eyepatch. "Similar. And if Ruby's got Atlas tech legs..."
"Ironwood's involvement."
"Exactly." Her eye narrows. "Everything's connecting. Haven, Atlas, the teams scattered..."
Liam sighs dramatically, but there's a grin tugging at his mouth. "I'll start packing the saddlebags."
"I haven't even—"
"Please. Like we're not riding north within the week." He pulls her close. "Just promise me one thing?"
"Hmm?"
"This time when we fight evil, try not to get proposed to in a hospital bed."
She elbows him, but leans back into his embrace. "No promises. I hear near-death experiences really put things in perspective."
Above them, stars wheel toward dawn. Tomorrow they'll arrange transport for Team CFVY, start their own preparations. The frontier's been good to them, but sometimes the wind changes direction.
Sometimes you have to ride toward the storm instead of away from it.
Besides, Cinder thinks, watching heat and wind dance together in the dark, they've gotten pretty good at weathering storms together. ***
The dawn rises over Patch much like it has many times. Despite my eyes still being filled with sleep, I get on some clothes before I get to work right away. Maybe I am the help; but hey, at least I am actually in a real cabin this time. At this point, it is pretty basic stuff. Chores, errands, maybe helping Ruby with her (albeit unnecessary) physical therapy. Like I said, pretty basic stuff. It is a peaceful life-quite literally what I was looking for on this island. I have offered to pay rent but Taiyang won't accept any lien I give him. I've cleaned up my facial hair to be sharper, cleaner, closer. Qrow stops by on certain days to help get Ruby to the PT.
You wake up in the morning and stretch, yawning softly before getting dressed into some clothes. As you step outside, the fresh air hits your lungs, filling them with energy once more. It's a lovely day here at Patch; peaceful and serene. You set out to do your chores around the cabin, helping Ruby with her physical therapy when needed, just like any other day.
Qrow stops by from time to time, but you hardly see anyone else besides him. It's a nice change of pace.
Over time, I have come to notice that there are two birds that hang around this cabin. There is this one crow, with peculiar red eyes. I don't often get to see it before it vanishes from sight. Usually it is often followed by Qrow arriving, so I figured it just gets spooked by him or something. The other bird though, is a raven, likewise with red eyes but also having featherntu This one is far less common, but when I see it, it is usually lurking somewhere. Perched and watching. I have already said once before the superstition I hold with ravens having grown up near Mistral with the legend of the raven lady. Of course, I knew that was just a cryptid. Despite that...weird lucid experience I had...it still had little grounds in reality. And of course there was always the thing with Qrow's last name being Branwen...like the tribe near mistral that I had only heard in passing. Maybe he knew something about that? I didn't want to make things weird if my suspicions were wrong, but my curiosity still festers. Right in front of this large windowsill where I am currently cleaning this morning, the raven with red eyes and little feather tufts lands right in front of me. Studying me directly, as if it suspiciously did have some underlying sapience...
The raven cocks its head to the side, regarding you with unblinking eyes. It's an eerie sensation, as if the creature were studying you more intently than any human ever could. You can't help but feel a shiver run down your spine. As it stares at you, though, something about its presence feels...familiar.
"Um, hello there," I manage to say after a moment of awkward silence. The raven doesn't respond, only tilting its head further in curiosity. "Is..."
"Hmm?" Ruby's voice comes from inside the cabin, followed by clattering dishes. "What do you think it wants, Paul?" she asks as she steps outside. She glances at the raven for a moment before looking back to you.
The raven takes flight with a rustle of wings, disappearing into the treeline nearby. Ruby scratches her head, clearly confused about what just happened. "That's weird," she mutters. "It never does that."
"Does it hang around here?"
"Oh yeah, sometimes," Ruby says nonchalantly as she continues to clean the windows. "It's been coming around a bit more often lately." She shrugs. "Not sure why."
"Hmm," I ponder, curious but not really sure what to make of it. "Interesting bird."
"It's not an ordinary raven, that's for sure," Ruby agrees with a grin. "But I dunno... it never really bothered me before." She pauses, looking thoughtful. "You don't think it could be some kind of omen or something, do you?"
I snort softly. "Ruby, please. It's just a bird." Still, I can't help but wonder if there might be more to it than that...
"Hmm, maybe you're right," Ruby says, sounding more uncertain than she had before. "But it was still kinda weird how it just came up and started staring at me like that." She shrugs again, going back to her window cleaning. "Anyway, I'm sure it's nothing."
"Probably just curious,"
I reassure her, though deep down, I can't help but feel a twinge of unease. Maybe it really was nothing, but then again...you never know what secrets the forest might be hiding.
"Anyway, we should get back to work."
With that, I turn my attention back to my chores, thoughts swirling around in my head as I clean up and help Ruby with her exercises.
"Probably," Ruby agrees, though she keeps glancing over at the treeline where the raven disappeared. "Thanks for your help today." She gives you a small smile before returning to her window cleaning.
I nod in reply, feeling a bit uneasy myself despite my reassurances. There's definitely something strange about the raven... but then again, I've always been more of a cat person than a bird person. As we continue our chores and exercises throughout the day, I can't help but steal glances at the treeline where the raven disappeared.
Just another oddity in this new life of mine, I guess. I push it to the back of my mind, focusing on serving Zwei some dog food. It's a simple life. But isn't this what I asked for coming to Patch?
You can't help but feel uneasy about the raven and its behavior, but you brush it off as just another oddity in this new life of yours. You focus on your chores and exercises with Ruby, helping Zwei with his dog food when he needs it. At least here at Patch, life is peaceful and serene; a far cry from the chaos that engulfed you before.
As the day turns into evening, you find yourself outside, gazing up at the stars as they twinkle in the night sky.
I have always loved stargazing. And being so far from the city lights, I can really see everything come out again. It's beautiful.
You lie back on the grass, gazing up at the stars. There's something about being out here, under the vast expanse of night sky, that brings a sense of peace and tranquility. As you watch the stars wheel overhead, memories flood back unbidden: training with your father beneath the light of a full moon; stargazing with your mother as she told stories of the constellations; lying awake at night, listening to the crickets chirp and wishing for something more.
Someday I'll go back and see them. I just hope they'll forgive me for what I'd done.
As you lie there, staring up at the stars, you can't help but wonder about your family back home. You miss them dearly, and sometimes find yourself wondering if they would ever forgive you for leaving them behind. But as much as you long to see them again, a part of you is afraid of going back; afraid that things won't be the same.
Still, the thought lingers in your mind like a distant echo. You close your eyes, taking deep breaths, trying to clear your head and focus on the present.
I guess that's something for another time. For now, this is my life.
You sigh softly, the warm breeze carrying it away into the night. It's true; this is your life now. And while it might not be what you always imagined for yourself, there's a certain peace to be found in the simplicity of it all. Perhaps, eventually, things will work themselves out and you can find a way back to your family... or perhaps they'll find their way to you. Either way, for now, Patch is where you belong.
I decide to retire to bed early tonight, having completed all of my chores diligently. the thought of them finding their way to me...I guess that is kind of what happened with Yang, isn't it? Quite a literal found family. I may be almost 2 feet taller than the other people in this home and kind of exist in this space to get things done, but they take care of me. I guess it's kind of like Lurch from the Addamms Family, haha. It makes me wonder, though, will any other members of our found family come here? Or are there those who we will need to go find ourselves? Maybe both. Maybe there are even those among us who must first find themselves...
You smile to yourself as you climb into bed, the warmth and comfort of your blankets enveloping you like a security blanket. It's true; this family that you've found here at Patch is unlike any other. They may not be related by blood, but they share something deeper: a bond forged through shared experiences and a genuine caring for one another.
As you drift off to sleep, thoughts of your past and future families swirl together in your mind.
meanwhile, elsewhere in Remnant...
Six months. What does team (J)NPR have to show for it? 47 miles.
Six months, and NPR has barely made it 47 miles. Not because of Grimm, or bandits, or any external threat. Those, at least, would be something "The Invincible Girl" would know how to handle.
No, they keep stopping because Pyrrha keeps... fracturing.
It happens at the strangest moments. A shopkeeper will recognize her - "Hey, aren't you that cereal box champion?" - and she'll freeze, caught between the polite smile she's worn for years and something raw underneath that wants to scream.
Today it was a poster. Some local tournament advertising "CHAMPIONS WELCOME!" with art that looks just enough like her old competition poses to make her hands shake.
"We could go around," Ren offers quietly. He's gotten good at reading these moments. "There's another road—"
"No," Pyrrha says, and even she doesn't know if she's maintaining image or running from it. "This is... this is fine. I'm fine."
Nora exchanges a look with Ren. They both hear the tremor in her voice.
The Breaking Point Cometh.
The inn they find is small, quiet. No one recognizes The Invincible Girl here. Or if they do, they're kind enough not to mention it.
"We should plan our route," Pyrrha says, spreading out a map with mechanical precision. Always planning. Always moving. Always...
"Pyrrha," Nora starts.
"The mountain pass would be quickest, but with winter coming—"
"Pyrrha."
"—we should consider alternatives. Perhaps if we—"
"You haven't eaten today." Pyrrha's hands still on the map. "I... of course I have. I..."
But she hasn't. She doesn't eat much these days. Doesn't sleep much either. Keeps moving, planning, maintaining that perfect posture even when it's just the three of them.
"He wouldn't want—" Ren begins.
"Don't." Her voice cracks. "Don't tell me what Jaune would want. He wanted me to be a hero. He wanted..." Her hands clench on the map. "He believed in destiny."
"Did you?"
The question comes from Nora, surprisingly gentle for someone usually so explosive.
"What?"
"Did you believe in destiny? Or did someone tell you that's what you were supposed to believe?"
The map tears under Pyrrha's fingers.
"I..." She swallows. "I was always meant to..."
"Meant to what?" Nora presses. "Be on cereal boxes? Win tournaments? Save the world?"
"Nora," Ren warns softly.
"No." Nora stands, moving to Pyrrha's side. "You've been playing 'The Invincible Girl' since we left Beacon. Since before that. When do you get to be just Pyrrha?"
"I don't know how," Pyrrha whispers, and it feels like confessing a sin. "I don't... I never..."
The truth spills out: how young she was when the training started. How the tournaments became her world before she could choose a world. How her whole life was a path someone else set, leading to a destiny she never questioned until...
"Until Jaune," she finishes, voice raw. "He was the first person who... who didn't know. Who just saw..."
"You," Ren supplies. "Maybe." Her laugh is bitter. "Or maybe he just saw another version of what everyone wanted me to be. The hero. The one who never backs down. The one who..."
She breaks off, remembering his words. His faith in her destiny. His last moments.
"We haven't made much progress," Ren observes carefully. "To Haven."
"No," Pyrrha admits. "We haven't."
"Because Jaune would have pushed us forward?" Nora asks. "Or because you're not ready?"
"I don't know." The words feel like failure. The Invincible Girl always knows. Always has a plan. Always...
"We tried asking Yang," Nora says suddenly. "Two months ago. To come with us."
"What?" This is news to Pyrrha. "Why didn't..."
"Because you were having a good day," Ren explains. "We didn't want to..."
"To risk breaking the performance," Pyrrha finishes. She looks at her teammates - really looks at them. "How long have you been... managing me?"
Nora's smile is sad. "Since we left. Taking turns. Making sure you eat. Watching for signs you're slipping back into..."
"The Invincible Girl," Pyrrha whispers. "We lost our leader," Ren says quietly. "But you lost..." "My first love?" The words hurt. "My destiny? My..." She looks at her hands. "My self?"
"So what do you want?"
The question hits Pyrrha like a physical blow. Want? When has what she wanted ever mattered?
But Nora's looking at her expectantly. Ren's quiet presence supports without pressing.
"I..." Pyrrha stands, moves to the window. Haven lies somewhere north, through mountains that don't care about destiny or championships or what anyone expects of her.
"I want..." The words come slowly, like she's learning a new language. "I want to understand who I am without... without the titles. Without the destiny. Without..."
She can't say his name.
"Then that's what we do," Nora says simply.
"But Haven—"
"Will still be there," Ren finishes. "When you're ready. When we're all ready."
Pyrrha looks at her teammates - really looks at them. Sees the grief they've been carrying too. The way they've been supporting her while processing their own loss.
"How do you do it?" she asks suddenly. "How do you... be yourselves? After everything?"
Nora and Ren exchange looks heavy with shared history.
"Practice," Ren says finally.
"And pancakes," Nora adds. "Speaking of which..."
For the first time in a long time, Pyrrha feels something like hunger.
Maybe that's a start.
Maybe that's enough.
Maybe destiny isn't what happens to you, but what you choose to become.
She just wishes she knew who that was.
This morning here on Patch encounters something that has become quite routine.
"She's doing it again," I mutter to Qrow, watching Ruby demonstrate another flawless sequence of movements with her prosthetics.
"Showing off?" Qrow takes a pull from his flask.
"Being too perfect."
Ruby lands a complex series of steps that would challenge someone with natural legs, her smile never wavering. Yang and Taiyang hover nearby, ready to catch a fall that never comes.
"She needs to keep up with PT," Yang insists, not for the first time today. "Just because she can do the basics—"
"Basics?" Ruby's voice carries that same bright tone it always has. "I just did a triple spin into a landing. The therapist said most people take a year to manage basic walking."
"Which is why you need to—"
"To what?" Now there's an edge under the smile. "Keep pretending I need help? Keep acting like I'm going to fall apart if someone's not watching every second?"
I catch something in her tone that makes his faunus ears twitch. I exchange a look with Qrow, who's watching his niece with eyes that see too much.
"She hasn't had a single nightmare," Yang tells Taiyang later, when she thinks Ruby can't hear. "Not one. After everything that happened..."
"Maybe she's just stronger than we thought," Tai suggests, but there's worry under his pride.
"Or maybe," I say quietly to Qrow as we watch Ruby perform increasingly complex maneuvers, "she's getting too good at pretending."
It's the little things that give it away. How Ruby's smile never slips, even when the prosthetics must be causing discomfort, I assume. How she throws herself into physical challenges with almost desperate energy. How she fills every silence with chatter about progress and improvements and future plans.
"You're pushing yourself too hard," Yang tries again at dinner.
"I'm not pushing at all!" Ruby's smile doesn't waver. "These legs are amazing! Atlas really outdid themselves. I can do everything I could before!"
You watch her hands. They don't shake. They never shake. They're too controlled for that.
"Kid," Qrow starts.
"I'm fine! Really!" Ruby stands, executes a perfect spin. "See? Better than new!"
But you see how her smile doesn't quite reach her eyes. How every movement is calculated, practiced, perfect.
How she hasn't used her semblance once since getting the prosthetics.
It hits me during one of Ruby's "demonstrations" - she's not dealing with trauma like Yang did. Yang withdrew, raged, broke down.
Ruby's doing something worse.
She's performing.
Every movement is choreographed. Every smile rehearsed. Every "I'm fine" practiced in front of mirrors until it sounds natural.
She's not avoiding her trauma. She's turning it into a presentation.
"Look how well I'm doing!" "See? No problems here!" "Everything's perfect!"
Because if she's perfect enough, maybe everyone will stop worrying. Stop hovering. Stop reminding her of what she lost.
Stop making her think about that night.
You recognize it because...you did the same thing after Laurel. Threw yourself into training. Into being "fine." Into showing everyone how well you were handling it.
Until you weren't.
You watch Ruby execute another perfect movement sequence, her smile never wavering.
Yang sees the surface - her sister pushing too hard physically. Taiyang sees the risk - potential damage from overexertion. Qrow sees the act - the performance of "everything's fine."
I see the pressure building.
Because trauma doesn't go away just because you're good at hiding it.
It just finds new ways to show itself.
Like never using your semblance. Like practicing movements until they're too perfect. Like smiling so hard your face must hurt.
"She'll break," Qrow says quietly, watching Ruby demonstrate her "progress" again.
"Yes," I agree.
"Soon?"
"When she feels safe enough to."
You both watch her perfect performance. Her flawless movements. Her practiced smile.
And you wait.
Because sometimes the strongest people don't show their trauma through breakdowns or rage.
Sometimes they show it through being too perfect.
Too fine.
Too okay.
Ruby executes another perfect spin, her smile never wavering.
The prosthetics whir quietly, working exactly as designed.
Everything's fine.
Until it isn't.
It happens during what should have been a routine moment.
Ruby's demonstrating her "progress" again - perfect steps, perfect turns, perfect smile that doesn't reach her eyes. Paul and Qrow exchange their now-familiar glance. Yang hovers. Taiyang worries.
"See?" Ruby performs another flawless sequence. "Dr. Torres said most patients take months to master the joint calibration, but I've got it down! I could probably even—"
That's when Zwei spots a rabbit in the yard.
The corgi bolts past Ruby's legs - her perfectly positioned, perfectly controlled legs - and her hand automatically reaches for him.
"Zwei, wait—"
And for just a split second, just a heartbeat, muscle memory kicks in. Rose petals begin to form.
Her semblance.
The one thing she hasn't used since—
The petals dissolve before they fully form. Ruby freezes mid-motion, perfect position suddenly rigid. Her smile...
Her smile breaks.
"Ruby?" Yang starts forward.
"I'm fine!" But the words come too fast, too high. "I just... I need to recalibrate the left ankle joint. It's—"
"Ruby," I say quietly. It's the tone I once used with Laurel. When the cracks started showing.
"I'm fine." Ruby tries to smile, but it comes out more like a grimace. "Just... I need some time." She glances at her prosthetics, once again feeling the weight of them. The strain they put on her body. The fear that they aren't enough.
"Ruby..." Yang takes another step forward, concern etched across her face.
"I said I'm fine!" Ruby snaps. "Give me some space!" She whirls around, stalking off toward the house.
"Really! Everything's fine! I just need to—"
She takes a step back. The first imperfect movement they've seen in weeks.
"I should check the calibration. Dr. Torres said sometimes the sensors need—"
Another step. Her hands are shaking now. Actually shaking, not the controlled tremors she sometimes allows to show she's "working hard."
"Ruby," Yang tries again.
"I'M FINE!"
The scream surprises everyone. Including Ruby.
"I'm fine," she repeats, softer now. "I'm fine, I'm fine, I'm—"
Her legs - her perfect, precisely controlled prosthetic legs - give out.
Yang moves to catch her, but I am closer. I don't try to stop her fall, just control it. Guide her down as the perfect mask finally shatters.
"I can't," Ruby whispers. "I can't, I can't, I can't—"
"Can't what, kiddo?" Qrow asks gently.
"Be FAST anymore!" The words burst out like she's been holding them back forever. "I try and try but the calibration's perfect and the joints work but I CAN'T—"
She tries to demonstrate her semblance again. Rose petals form and dissolve, form and dissolve.
"The legs work fine but they're not MINE and I can't FEEL them and everyone keeps saying how WELL I'm doing but I'm NOT, I'm NOT okay, I'm—"
The sobs come then. Not the quiet, controlled tears she's allowed herself during therapy. Real, ugly, wracking sobs that shake her whole body.
"I hate them," she whispers. "I hate that they're perfect and I hate that everyone's watching and I hate that I can't just BE BETTER and I hate—"
Yang pulls her sister close. I step back, catching Qrow's eye. We both know this moment - the one where the performance finally becomes too heavy to maintain.
"I don't want more PT," Ruby hiccups into Yang's shoulder. "I don't want to smile and nod and show everyone how WELL I'm doing. I want—"
She stops.
"What do you want?" Taiyang asks softly.
Ruby looks up, and for the first time in weeks, there's something real in her eyes.
"I want to learn how to be fast again," she says finally. "Not perfect. Not fine. Just... me. With these." She taps the prosthetics. "Whatever that means now."
It's not a dramatic declaration of leaving. Not a solo journey of self-discovery.
But it's real.
And maybe that's the kick in the pants she needed - not to run away, but to stop running from herself.
"Okay," Yang says simply.
"Okay?" Ruby blinks.
"Yeah. So let's figure it out. Together. No more perfect demonstrations. No more 'fine.' Just... figuring it out."
Ruby looks around at her family - at Yang's understanding, at Taiyang's relief, at Qrow's quiet pride.
At you, who knows exactly what it's like to stop performing and start healing.
"I'm not okay," she admits finally.
"No," I agree. "But you will be."
The rose petals form again, dissolve again. But this time, Ruby doesn't try to hide her frustration.
It's not perfect.
But it's real.
And maybe that's exactly what she needed.
"The legs aren't the problem," Qrow says, watching Ruby stare at her prosthetics. The morning after her breakdown, the air feels clearer somehow. More honest.
"Atlas tech," he continues. "Probably better than organic limbs for handling speed, actually. The issue is..."
"Me," Ruby finishes quietly. No fake smile now. Just truth.
They're in the backyard again, but it's different this time. No demonstrations. No performance. Just Ruby, sitting in the grass, prosthetics gleaming in the morning sun.
"Semblances are part of our soul," Qrow explains. "Not our bodies. But sometimes..."
"Sometimes trauma makes us protect ourselves," I add, suddenly thinking about Mercury for reasons I don't know why. "Even from parts of ourselves."
Ruby traces the seam where flesh meets metal. "Every time I think about petals, about speed, about..." She swallows. "I see him. Jaune. I feel myself falling. I..."
"You lock up," Yang finishes. She knows something about trauma responses. "Maybe," Ruby says slowly, "if I start small?"
She stands - not the perfect, practiced movements of before, but something more natural. More real.
Concentrates.
Nothing happens.
"I can't..." Frustration creeps in. "It's like there's a wall. Like my body remembers what happened and just... refuses."
"Your body's trying to protect you," I observe. "But sometimes protection becomes prison."
Ruby looks at you sharply. "How do you..."
"Break free?" I smile sadly. "You stop trying to be perfect. Start being real instead."
We develop a new kind of practice. Not physical therapy - Ruby was right about not needing that anymore. This is something else.
Step one: Just standing. Feeling the connection between organic and artificial. Not trying to hide it or perfect it. Just... being.
Step two: Moving naturally. No more choreographed demonstrations. No more practiced sequences. Just walking, turning, existing in her new reality.
Step three: Remembering.
"Your semblance was joy," Yang says softly. "Before it was combat. Before it was survival. It was just... happiness in motion."
Ruby closes her eyes. Tries to remember that feeling. Before trauma. Before loss. Before...
A single petal falls.
Then disappears.
Progress.
"It's not just about the legs," Ruby realizes one evening, after another day of small attempts. "It's not even really about the semblance."
"Oh?" Qrow raises an eyebrow.
"It's about... accepting. That I'm different now. That I can't just perform being okay until it becomes true."
She looks at her prosthetics - really looks at them. Not as replacement parts. Not as performance props. But as part of her new reality.
"The legs work fine. Better than fine. But I've been trying to prove I'm still the same Ruby. Still perfect. Still..."
"Unchanged?" I suggests.
"Unbroken," Ruby corrects. "But I am broken. And... maybe that's okay."
It happens when she's not trying. When she's just sitting on the porch, watching the sunrise, letting herself feel everything she's been performing around.
A petal appears. Then another.
Not many. Not fast. But real.
"They're different," she notices. The petals have a iridescent sheen now, catching the light like her prosthetics do. "They're... changed."
"Like you," Yang says softly.
Ruby watches the petals fall. Not a performance of okay. Not a demonstration of fine.
Just... reality.
"I'm not the same Ruby," she says quietly. "Can't be. Shouldn't try to be."
"No," Qrow agrees. "You're something new."
The petals scatter in the morning breeze. Changed, but beautiful.
Like healing. Like growth. Like truth.
They develop a new routine. Not therapy. Not practice. Just... evolution.
Sometimes the petals come. Sometimes they don't. Sometimes they shine like steel in sunlight. Sometimes they're soft as memory.
But they're always real.
And maybe that's the point.
Not perfect. Not unchanged. Not fine.
Just true.
The semblance will come back fully when it's ready. When Ruby's ready. Not as a performance of wellness, but as an expression of who she is now.
Changed. Healing. Real.
One petal at a time.
It's slow going, but it feels real. Not like her previous attempts to force the issue, but natural. Organic. As if her body is remembering what joy felt like and slowly rediscovering how to recreate it in this new reality.
Days turn into weeks, and progress is steady. Sometimes there are petals; sometimes not. But Ruby doesn't seem to mind as much anymore. It's enough just to feel something besides numbness, guilt, and fear coursing through her veins.
One day, Taiyang is helping Ruby again out in the yard. "Look at the design," Taiyang says one morning, kneeling to examine Ruby's prosthetics. "Atlas didn't just replicate legs - they enhanced them."
Ruby glances down. She's noticed the subtle curves, the spring-like structures built into the joints. Like compressed coils waiting to release.
"The human body," he continues, "has natural limitations. Blood flow. Oxygen distribution. Impact resistance." A pause. "Your mother used to say semblances were about breaking those limits. Finding the spaces between what's possible and what isn't."
"These aren't just replacement parts," Taiyang demonstrates, pointing out features Ruby's never really focused on. "See these curves? Like high-tech running blades. They store and release energy with each step. And here—" he taps the joint mechanisms, "—impact dampeners that could handle forces that would shatter normal bones."
Ruby examines her legs with new appreciation. "So when I run..."
"Less blood flow needed for your lower body. More efficient oxygen use. And these springs..." He grins. "They're not just for walking, kiddo."
Having just finished washing the windows, I take a step outside with some coffee, observing the exchange respectfully from afar.
"Your mother," Taiyang's voice grows softer, "understood something about speed that took me years to figure out. It wasn't about pushing harder. It was about..."
"Finding paths of least resistance," Ruby finishes, remembering scattered conversations, fragments of childhood lessons.
"Exactly. Now these legs?" He taps the prosthetics again. "They're already designed to find those paths. To take force and redirect it. To turn impact into momentum."
Ruby feels something click in her understanding. "Like a compressed spring..."
"Combined with a semblance that already breaks physics?" Taiyang's grin grows. "Want to see what happens?"
The first attempt sends Ruby face-first into a tree.
The second creates a small crater in the yard.
The third...
"Feel the springs," Taiyang coaches. "Don't fight them. Let them work with your semblance. Like Mom's cloak worked with her petals."
Ruby closes her eyes. Feels the potential energy humming through the prosthetics. The way they seem to vibrate with possibility.
Then she moves.
The world doesn't so much blur as cease to exist for a moment. Ruby feels the prosthetics working in perfect harmony with her semblance - storing energy, releasing it, amplifying it through Atlas engineering and aura enhancement.
She doesn't hear the boom.
Doesn't see the windows shatter.
Doesn't notice Zwei diving for cover or Yang falling off the porch or me dropping my coffee.
She just feels... free.
When she stops, the prosthetics are smoking slightly, small arcs of electricity dancing across their surface. Her hair is blown back like she's been standing in a wind tunnel.
Then the sound catches up.
"WHAT WAS THAT?" Yang shouts from somewhere under the porch furniture.
"I THINK SHE BROKE THE SOUND BARRIER!" Qrow yells back, picking himself up from where the shockwave knocked him.
"WHAT?" Ruby asks, genuinely not having heard the boom herself, having been ahead of the sound.
Taiyang just stands there, beaming through the chaos. "Your mother did the same thing first time she really let loose. Took out every window in our dorm. Glynda was furious."
They discover new possibilities daily:
It's like having built-in launching pads, using the stored energy to execute a move that looks more like something from Kingsman than normal combat.
"Atlas tech plus aura enhancement plus semblance multiplication," Qrow observes, watching her literally run up a wall. "Think you might have accidentally created something beyond what they intended."
They work on control after that. Not limiting - enhancing. Finding the sweet spot between:
Sometimes it works perfectly. Sometimes it creates sonic booms that make the neighbors complain. Sometimes Ruby accidentally nearly launches herself into low orbit.
But she's smiling now. Real smiles. Because she's not trying to be who she was. She's becoming something new.
Something that breaks physics in entirely new ways.
"Your mother would have loved this," Taiyang says one evening, watching Ruby practice moves that combine her natural grace with mechanical precision. "She always said the best part of a semblance wasn't what it could destroy..."
"But what it could create," Ruby finishes, trailing petals that shimmer like metal in the sunset.
Even if what it creates occasionally breaks the sound barrier.
And all the windows.
Again.
"I think we can arrange to fix those windows,"
I offer with a smirk.
"And maybe get you some training in stealth next time."
"Stealth?" Ruby snorts. "What's the fun in that?"
But she does promise to work on it. Just a little bit. After all, they can always fix broken windows and shocked nerves later. There are more important things now. Like learning how to be strong without being perfect. To fly with her new wings instead of ignoring them. And maybe, just maybe, to find a way to protect herself without shutting out the people who love her most.
The future stretches out ahead, endless and full of possibility.
"Stealth?" Ruby snorts. "What's the fun in that?"
But she does promise to work on it. Just a little bit. After all, they can always fix broken windows and shocked nerves later. There are more important things now. Like learning how to be strong without being perfect. To fly with her new wings instead of ignoring them. And maybe, just maybe, to find a way to protect herself without shutting out the people who love her most.
The future stretches out ahead, endless and full of possibility.
Taiyang orders takeout that night as I, yet again, replace the windows. But Ruby isn't the only one beaming tonight. For the first time in who knows how long that night, Yang actually let her hair down. It was as if a great weight had been lifted off her shoulders. She'd been eyeing, glancing, checking on me for the past several weeks. Perhaps worried that I was still going to take off on her. Like she did. But now, Yang's face was filled with tears of–oof! Yang practically hugs me to the ground in a hug that extends deep through platonic and tapping into quite possibly something else. I must admit, I don't know what to say. "W-what- uh, you-you're..."
"I'm just glad we're all okay." Her voice is quiet, but strong. "And I'm... really happy you're not going anywhere." She pulls back slightly, meeting my eyes with a smile that feels like coming home. "Thanks for sticking around."
I don't know how to respond. Instead, I just nod, feeling my own throat tighten up as the corners of my own eyes begin to sting. "Of course, Yang."
Yang sniffles and wipes her eyes with the back of her hand before looking away, embarrassed. "I'm sorry," she mumbles. "It's just... I don't know what I would have done if anything had happened to you." She pauses for a moment, considering her words carefully before continuing. "You've been really good for Ruby. For all of us. And I think..." Her voice trails off, and she looks back up at me, uncertainty flickering in her eyes.
"I'm glad I could help,"
I say, my voice quiet but steady.
"And if you ever need anything else... just let me know."
Yang's eyes widen, and she looks at me like I've grown a second head. "Really?" she asks, hopeful and nervous all at once. "You wouldn't just be doing it for her? For the family?"
I shake my head slowly. "No, I mean it." There's nothing cocky or manipulative about the way I say it; it's simply true. "If you need me, I'm here for you too."
Yang looks at you in disbelief for several long moments before she finally lets out a shaky breath and nods, tears still glistening in her eyes. "Thank you," she whispers. Then, surprisingly, she steps forward and hugs you tightly, burying her face against your shoulder. Her...curvy...body trembles slightly as she holds on, and you can feel the weight of her...gratitude pressing down on your chest.
I return the hug, holding her close and silently letting her know it's okay to lean on me. After what felt like an eternity but was probably only a few moments, she pulls away, wiping her eyes once more before offering me a small, shaky smile. "You're welcome,"
I reply quietly.
"I mean it."
Then, feeling the need to lighten the mood just a little bit, I add with a small grin,
"But if you keep hugging me like that, people might start talking."
Yang giggles softly and steps back, wiping her eyes one last time before straightening up. "You're right," she says, composing herself. "We should probably get inside." She glances over at Ruby, who is still sitting on the porch swing with a thoughtful expression on her face, then back to you again. There's something unspoken in her eyes as she meets your gaze, something that feels like it goes deeper than friendship or gratitude or even trust.
After dinner, we head onto bed, content. I can only imagine what the next steps are from here.
Meanwhile, elsewhere in Vale, something's brewing near the grounds of what was once Amber Autumn's horse stables with some Distant Figures...
"Movement in the treeline," Cinder notes casually, reining her horse to a stop near the edge of Amber's property. "Three of them."
Liam squints into the distance. "Bandits?"
"This far out? Unlikely." She tilts her head. "Though they're being rather suspicious."
"Probably just travelers," Liam muses, then grins. "But we could have some fun with them."
Dixie Spirit slides smoothly from its holster, the revolver's chamber already starting to spin.
"Really, dear?" Cinder's eye gleams with amusement.
"Just saying hello," Liam's grin widens. "Country style."
And from The Other Perspective....
"Are those horses?" Nora peers through the trees, stomach growling loud enough to make Ren wince. "People with horses might have food!"
"They might also have questions," Pyrrha points out quietly. They've been sticking to back roads for weeks, avoiding attention. Her face is too recognizable, her status too...
"They've spotted us," Ren observes calmly.
"Maybe they're friendly!" Nora bounces hopefully.
The entire canopy above them explodes in a gust of leaves and branches.
"DEFINITELY NOT FRIENDLY!"
Liam's warning shot does considerably more than warn - the focused wind-Dust blast nearly uproots several trees.
"Show off," Cinder remarks.
"Just getting their attention—" Liam starts.
Something gold and red streaks through the air like a missile.
Cinder has just enough time to think that the throw seems familiar before Miló catches her fluttering jacket and YANKS her clean off her horse, pinning her to the ground with expert precision.
"OH HELL NO!" Liam's playful mood evaporates instantly.
What follows is thirty seconds of pure chaos:
Then:
"Wait..." Nora pauses mid-swing. "Is that...?"
"PECOS?" Pyrrha's eyes widen.
"NIKOS?" Liam's wind dies mid-gust.
"Well," Cinder says from her pinned position, sounding entirely too amused, "this is awkward."
"We thought you were bandits!" Nora explains cheerfully, as if she hadn't just been attempting to cave in Liam's skull.
"We thought YOU were bandits," Liam counters, lowering Dixie Spirit.
"Technically," Cinder points out, still pinned, "they were about to be horse thieves."
"BORROWED VIEWERS!" Nora corrects automatically.
"Could someone perhaps..." Cinder gestures at Miló.
"Oh! Sorry!" Pyrrha recalls her weapon, looking sheepish.
"Nice throw, though," Cinder admits, standing and brushing herself off. "Your aim has improved."
"Thank you! I've been—" Pyrrha catches herself. "Why are we being polite about this?" "So," Nora says while Liam and Cinder retrieve their horses, "about that food situation..."
"Did you seriously think about food during a combat situation?" Ren asks.
"I always think about food! Also, have you TRIED living on pine nuts for weeks?"
"They're—" Ren starts.
"If you say 'nutritious' one more time," Liam interrupts, "I'm leaving you all here."
"They're quite unfulfilling," Ren finishes diplomatically.
"Much better," Cinder approves. "Now, shall we discuss this like civilized people? Perhaps over actual food?"
"YES!" Nora punches the air.
"After you apologize for trying to steal my cousin's horses," Liam adds.
"BORROW!"
"Nora..."
"Fine! Sorry for trying to temporarily relocate your cousin's horses without permission."
"Close enough."
And so, in the partially destroyed forest near Amber's stables, an unlikely alliance is formed.
Over the promise of food that isn't pine nuts.
"They're—" Ren tries one last time.
Everyone else throws leaves at him.
"So," Nora says through her fourth sandwich, "you two got married?"
"Yes," Cinder confirms.
"Immediately after the fall of Beacon?"
"Yes."
"While she was fresh out of the hospital?" Nora looks at Liam.
"The timing felt right," he defends.
"Because nothing says romance like concussions and crisis," Cinder adds dryly.
"Says the woman who said yes!"
"I was on pain medication."
"You STILL said yes!"
"And Samson..." Pyrrha starts quietly.
"Heartstopper's been returned to Rockhold," Liam says softly. "to his family."
A moment of silence. Then:
"Jaune..." Cinder begins.
"Aurelia," Pyrrha's voice is tight. "She... he didn't even..."
More silence. Broken only by Nora stress-eating another sandwich.
"So," Cinder changes the subject with deliberate casualness, "forty-seven miles in six months?"
"We've been processing!" Nora defends.
"Processing what? The local pine nut population?"
"They're—" Ren starts.
"DON'T say nutritious," Liam warns.
"...sustaining," Ren finishes lamely.
"They're sad is what they are," Cinder observes. "Like your travel progress."
"We did try to get help," Ren offers. "We asked Yang, about two months ago..."
"And?" Liam prompts.
"She said she wouldn't leave Ruby," Pyrrha explains.
"And you just... left it at that?" Cinder stares at them. "No follow up? No creative solutions? No... anything?"
NPR exchanges awkward looks.
"We've been a bit..." Nora waves a sandwich vaguely, "directionless? Since... you know."
"Leadership challenged?" Cinder suggests.
"Plot armor deficient," Nora says seriously, turning to stare directly at an invisible audience. "We really should have gotten at least ONE of them on our team."
Everyone stares at her.
"Did... did she just..." Liam starts.
"Best not to question it," Ren advises. "More sandwich?"
"So let me summarize," Cinder says, holding up fingers. "You've:
"BORROWED VIEWERS!"
"—and generally accomplished nothing?"
"Well when you put it like that..." Nora mumbles through another sandwich.
"It sounds exactly like what happened," Liam finishes.
"We've been grieving!" Pyrrha protests.
"For six months?" Cinder raises an eyebrow. "I got married in less time than that."
"Under dubious circumstances," Ren points out.
"Still more productive than pine nuts."
"They're—"
"REN, I SWEAR TO THE GODS."
"We have horses," Liam says suddenly.
"We noticed," Nora responds. "Hence the earlier... misunderstanding."
"And a direction," Cinder adds.
"And actual food," Liam continues.
"And considerably more plot relevance," Nora stage-whispers to the invisible audience again.
"Is she going to keep doing that?" Cinder asks Ren.
"Probably best to ignore it," he advises.
"So," Liam grins, "want to try this 'getting to Haven' thing again? With less pine nuts and more actual progress?"
NPR exchanges looks.
"Will there be more sandwiches?" Nora asks seriously.
"Yes."
"We're in!"
"Just like that?" Pyrrha asks.
"Just like that," Cinder confirms. "Unless you'd prefer another six months of—"
"WE'RE IN!" they all say quickly.
"Excellent," Cinder smiles. "Now, about your combat formations..."
"Oh gods," Nora mutters to the audience, "she's going to mom us, isn't she?"
Ren just hands her another sandwich.
Some questions are better left unanswered.
Especially when there are sandwiches involved.
My Morning Routine
Zwei needs to be let out at exactly 6:47 AM. Not 6:46. Not 6:48. The little guy's got a schedule that would make Atlas military proud.
I fumble with the back door lock, still half-asleep. Been doing these morning chores for weeks now - my way of contributing since the Xiao Longs took me in. Feed the dog. Start coffee. Check the mail. Simple stuff.
The morning fog's thick today. Can barely see the tree line from the back porch. Somewhere in the house, I hear voices. Probably Ruby showing off her sonic boom progress again. Girl's gotten faster than physics lately.
I should probably be more awake for this.
"Morning, Zwei." You mumble out groggily as you open the door to let your trusty canine companion out into the yard. "You're looking especially sprightly today." The little guy just wags his tail in response and trots away to do his business, leaving you alone for a moment.
Taking advantage of the brief solitude, you pull your phone out and check your messages while waiting for coffee to brew.
The Checklist
Zwei: Out ✓ Coffee: Started ✓ Breakfast sandwich assembled: In progress
I'm pretty proud of these sandwiches. Took me a while to get the egg-to-cheese ratio right, but now they're practically my signature. Yang says it's better than my cookie stress-baking at 3 AM.
More voices from the living room. Louder now. Someone laughing who sounds like... no, too early for complex thoughts. Sandwich first.
Arms full of breakfast sandwich masterpiece, you shuffle back inside. The fog must be getting to you because you could swear you just heard Nora's distinctive cackle. Maybe you need more sleep. Or less. Hard to tell these days.
"Hey, anybody want a—"
I freeze.
Blink.
Blink again.
The sandwich drops.
Sitting in the Xiao Long living room, casual as you please:
They all stare at you. You stare at them. Your sandwich lies tragically forgotten on the floor.
"Oh hey, Paul!" Ruby waves cheerfully. "Look who showed up!"
"I..." My brain attempts to reboot. "You..."
"Is he okay?" I hear Nora stage-whisper.
"Give him a minute," Yang replies. "He's still calibrating from sleep mode."
"So," I say with all the dignity I can muster while wearing Pumpkin Pete pajama pants, "this is... happening."
"Nice PJs," Cinder smirks.
"Very... on brand," Pyrrha adds, eyeing the cartoon bunny logo.
"I was going to make breakfast," I say weakly.
"We noticed," Liam eyes my fallen sandwich. "Nice throw, by the way."
"Very dramatic," Cinder approves.
"I'm going to go change," I announce to no one in particular.
"Probably wise," Ren agrees solemnly.
"And then I'm going to come back."
"We'll be here!" Nora chirps.
"And then I'm going to need someone to explain..."
"Everything?" Yang suggests.
"...why there are suddenly seven more people in our living room before 7 AM."
"Eight if you count Zwei," Ruby adds helpfully.
"Nine if you count his sandwich," Nora contributes.
I look at my fallen breakfast. At my old teammates. At my new family. At the utter chaos that has somehow manifested in the Xiao Long living room before I've even had coffee.
"I'm going to need more eggs," I say finally.
"And less pine nuts!" Nora calls after me as I head upstairs.
"They're—" Ren starts.
"DON'T!" everyone shouts in unison.
Some mornings, you really should just stay in bed. Some mornings, your past shows up before breakfast. Some mornings, you drop your sandwich.
This morning apparently decided to do all three.
At least I make good eggs.
You head upstairs, still trying to process what just happened. The morning's chaos didn't exactly help you get your bearings either. As you change into fresh clothes, you can't help but feel like you're in a dream. Or perhaps waking up from one? You shake off the disorientation and head downstairs again.
I return to the kitchen fully dressed, dignity somewhat restored, to find Nora has discovered our pancake mix.
"How many are you making?" I ask, watching the growing stack with concern.
"Yes," she responds cryptically, pouring more batter.
Ren, somehow already helping with coffee duty like he's always lived here, just shakes his head fondly. "She's making up for lost time."
"And pine nuts," Nora adds darkly.
"They were—"
"IF YOU SAY NUTRITIOUS, I SWEAR—"
"I was going to say sustainable," Ren lies smoothly.
The kitchen has become a war zone of breakfast preparation. Yang's defending the last of the bacon from Nora's raids. Ruby's showing off her prosthetics' fine motor control by flipping eggs with perfect precision. Liam and Cinder are... critiquing everyone's technique? Somehow they've become breakfast supervisors.
What follows between Liam, Cinder, Yang and I this morning can only be described as... The Great Hermit Debate
"Hold up," I say, pausing in my toast-burning duties. "You went to live in the middle of nowhere too?"
Liam grins from where he's critiquing my egg technique. "Hey now, the ranch is a perfectly legitimate—"
"Hermit hideout?" Yang supplies.
"Strategic retreat location," Cinder corrects primly.
"With horses," I point out.
"Better than mushrooms," Liam counters.
"Those were decorative!"
Yang groans. "They were growing on your BED, Paul."
"At least I committed to the hermit lifestyle," I defend. "Liam just got a shotgun wedding and played home on the range."
"Excuse you," Cinder arches an eyebrow, "we were living in tactical isolation."
"With proper walls," Liam adds.
"And actual food," Cinder continues.
"And didn't need someone to break in—" Liam starts.
"That was NOT breaking and entering!" Yang protests.
"The lock begs to differ," I mutter.
Yang points her spatula at you threateningly. "You want to go back to pine nuts?"
"They're—" Ren starts automatically.
"DON'T!" multiple voices cut him off.
"Okay, but at least I didn't shoot at visitors," I try.
"Team CFVY was trespassing!" Liam defends.
"They were lost!"
"They were going to steal my horses!"
"BORROW!" Nora shouts through a mouthful of pancake. "It was going to be borrowed viewing!"
"That's still theft!"
"But with better PR," Cinder notes thoughtfully.
"Besides," Liam continues, "my warning shots were perfect."
"You trimmed Coco's eyebrows!" Yang points out.
"Symmetrically!"
The banter continues, easy and light. It strikes me suddenly how different this is - Yang laughing about her B&E phase, me defending my mushroom decor, all of us treating our trauma responses like they're just funny stories now.
"Look how far we've come," Yang says, like she's reading my mind. "From breaking doors and growing fungi to..."
"Making breakfast?" I suggest.
"Badly," Cinder observes, eyeing my latest toast casualty.
"At least no one's shooting eyebrows off," Ruby adds helpfully.
"Yet," Liam grins. "Day's still young."
We're laughing, all of us, and it feels... okay. Real. Like maybe we really are healing, even if our coping mechanisms were a little...
That's when I notice her.
Pyrrha sits at the far end of the table, Jaune's hoodie hanging loose on her too-thin frame. She's not laughing. Not even pretending to. Her hands wrap around a coffee mug like she's trying to anchor herself to something solid.
The laughter dies in my throat.
Because I recognize that look. That empty stare. That way of holding yourself like you might shatter if you move too quickly.
That's not someone who's ready to laugh about their trauma yet.
That's someone still drowning in it.
"More coffee?" Nora asks Pyrrha gently, all her earlier pancake enthusiasm a bit muted.
"Please," Pyrrha's voice is hollow. Empty.
The kitchen feels colder suddenly. Your laughter echoes wrong.
Because some of us might be healing.
But some of us are still lost in those woods.
With or without mushrooms.
I almost drop another plate.
"Careful there, big guy," Yang catches the plate before it can meet the same fate as your earlier sandwich. "One breakfast casualty is enough."
But I'm still staring at Pyrrha, trying to reconcile the champion I remember with...
She's lost weight. Not in the healthy way. Her hair hangs loose, no ponytail, no tiara, like she's stopped caring about maintaining any image at all. Dark circles under her eyes suggest sleep is a distant memory.
"Earth to Paul," Ruby waves a hand in front of my face. "You're burning the toast."
Would you look at that? I am indeed burning the toast.
Somehow this mundane disaster snaps me back to the present. Deal with the immediate crisis first. Process everything else later.
"So," I say, scraping what can be saved of the toast, "now that we have some explanations going, anyone want to explain how we suddenly have a house full of... visitors?"
"Oh, you know," Nora says through a mouthful of pancake, "we were in the neighborhood. Forty-seven miles or so from Vale. Making great time."
"47 miles in six months? That's... not great time," I point out.
"We've been processing!" Nora defends.
"Processing pine nuts," Cinder adds helpfully.
"They were—" Ren starts.
"NOPE!" multiple voices cut him off.
Just another morning at the Xiao Long house.
Except for how it isn't at all.
Just another morning at the Xiao Long Cabin.
Except for how it isn't at all.
"Is the coffee machine always this loud?" Taiyang's voice drifts down the hallway around 9 AM.
"No, that's just Nora trying to arm-wrestle it," Yang calls back.
"Oh, okay." A pause. "Wait, who's No—"
Taiyang appears in the kitchen doorway, sleep-rumpled and clearly not processing yet. He blinks at the crowd of former Beacon students currently occupying his kitchen.
Blinks again.
"Yang?"
"Yes, Dad?"
"Did we adopt more strays while I was sleeping?"
"Only temporarily!" Nora pipes up cheerfully.
Taiyang looks like he's about to respond, then just heads for the coffee. Some things require caffeine first.
Around 10:30, Qrow stumbles through the front door.
"Hey, why are there horses in the front yard?"
Ruby's head snaps up from her third helping of pancakes. "HORSES?"
"You... didn't notice the horses?" Liam asks.
"There are actual HORSES outside?" Ruby's practically vibrating.
"Been there all morning," Qrow confirms, squinting. "Including one big black one that keeps giving me threatening looks."
"That's just Widowmaker," Cinder says casually. "He judges everyone."
"How did you even get horses to Patch?" Yang asks suddenly. "We're an island."
"Ferry," Liam answers like it's the most normal thing in the world.
"You rode horses... on a ferry?"
"Better than swimming them over."
"That cannot be safe," Taiyang mutters into his coffee.
"Widowmaker's actually very well-behaved on boats," Liam insists. "Usually."
"Usually?" several voices chorus.
"There was only one small incident with a seagull," Cinder adds. "The coast guard was very understanding about the whole thing."
Qrow's still standing in the doorway, his mind visibly catching up to his eyes.
"Hold up..." His gaze sweeps the room. "When did we get... is that Fall?"
"Pecos now," Cinder corrects.
"Right, because that explains..." He pauses. "The whole remains of JNPR too? What are you all..."
Something shifts in his expression, hand going to his jacket pocket.
"Oh. Oh hell. I actually have..."
The room goes quiet as Qrow pulls out a scroll. It looks battered but intact.
"Found this. After everything went down." His voice loses its usual edge. "Been meaning to find you three, but..."
The atmosphere changes instantly. NPR draws together like magnets as Pyrrha reaches for the device with trembling hands.
"It's got an unsent message on it," Qrow adds, completely missing the weight of what he's just done.
"Is that..." Nora whispers.
"Jaune's," Qrow confirms, oblivious to the emotional bomb he's just dropped. "Thought you should have it."
The kitchen suddenly feels very small.
And very, very quiet.
Some mornings start with chaos. Some start with horses on ferries. Some start with messages no one is ready to hear.
The scroll blinks innocently in Pyrrha's shaking hands.
Just another morning at the Xiao Long house.
Except for how it really, really isn't.
Nora and Ren closed about her. Qrow pressed his lips together and slowly walked off, giving the broken team some privacy. They all saw the icon indicating that there was an unsent message. Whimpering, Pyrrha shakily reached out and touched it.
the memory of Jaune's sacrifice, his effort to buy some time for some help, or any help to arrive, while Pyrrha's ankle was hurt and she was separated from him, come urging forward. The others of us aren't quite sure if we should leave the room or what...
"Hi." Jaune spoke, his trademark smile, weak and strained. "If you're watching this, then I guess it worked... or at least I hope it did." "Jaune..." Nora choked out as Ren squeezed her shoulder, evidently suppressing his emotions. "I don't expect anyone to understand or be happy with what I've done, and I'm sorry, and I wish I was there for you to all yell at me like I deserve... but I guess this will have to do." the message sounds like it was hastily recorded in a bathroom during the fall, with distant cries and metal connecting "People always looked at me funny when I said I wanted to be a hero. They told me I didn't know what I was talking about, but I did." Jaune's image gave a broken half-hearted smile, "I know what a hero is... they give their all to help those around them make a better world. They do so without hesitation. They're willing to sacrifice themselves for the chance at a better future for those they care about."
"No... Jaune... you shouldn't've..." Pyrrha couldn't continue, her sorrow grabbing her heart and crushing it. "To protect those I love, I will do what I can, and I do it willingly, because I know that if whatever Ozpin has gotten us involved in..." tears could be seen in Jaune's eyes, "If... if Remnant has a chance at a better future, it's with all of you..." The trio could say nothing as they watched as Jaune looked up, his eyes obviously watching something they couldn't see. Pyrrha whimpered, as she could easily guess at what that was, by the pained look in her partner's eyes. "I don't expect you to understand, or forgive me. Just know I did the only thing I could to make sure you guys could save everyone else." Jaune's eyes returned to look into the camera. Tears were beginning to roll down his cheeks, as his voice was getting choppy with emotion. "I love you all... I always will. I'm sorry."
"Jaune!" Pyrrha screamed in anguish as the video stopped. Ren and Nora wrapped their arms about the shattered spartan. Their own hearts torn with grief. "Jaune... Jaune... Jaune.... "
The kitchen had all but cleared out by the time it was over, leaving Pyrrha, Nora, and Ren together in grieving solitude. A few of the iron pans rattle on the walls but then defeatedly stop as Pyrrha buries her sobs into her arms on the table. I don't know what I can say. I don't know if I SHOULD say anything. I just knew that Pyrrha felt like her heart had been torn out. Because I've found myself on that same road before.
From your position by the doorway, you watch the metal pans rattle against the kitchen walls - Pyrrha's semblance responding to her grief even if she isn't conscious of it. They shake, then still, like they too can feel the weight of her anguish.
"Jaune... Jaune... Jaune..."
Her sobs are muffled into her arms, but each one hits like a physical force. Ren and Nora have her wrapped in a protective embrace, their own tears falling silently. They're practiced at this, you realize. They've been her anchors for months.
You feel like you should leave. Give them privacy. Let them process this latest wound together.
But your feet won't move.
Because I know that sound. That specific kind of broken. I made it myself, alone in a cabin, when Laurel's memory would hit too hard. Made it again when Samson...
The pans rattle again, weaker this time. Like her semblance is as exhausted as she is.
I start to back away, but something catches my eye - a slight movement from Ren. He's looking at me with a quiet desperation I recognize. Because sometimes being someone's anchor means admitting when you need help carrying the weight.
"I can..." I gesture vaguely toward the door.
Ren shakes his head slightly. Nora's eyes meet yours over Pyrrha's shaking form.
"We've been trying," she whispers, so soft I barely hear it. "For months. But we're not..."
She doesn't finish. Doesn't need to.
They're not leaders. They don't know the specific weight of feeling responsible for lives lost. For choices made. For destiny's cruel jokes.
But I do. "Pyrrha," I say quietly, pulling up a chair. Not too close. Not touching. Just... present.
The pans rattle one last time.
"I know it doesn't help," I continue softly. "Knowing other people have felt this. Knowing other people understand. Because right now it feels like no one could possibly..."
Her sobs pause for just a moment.
"But I do." My voice stays gentle. "I know what it's like to lose someone and feel like it's your fault. To replay every decision, every moment, wondering what you could have done differently. To feel like you failed not just them, but everyone who believed in you."
The kitchen is silent now except for ragged breathing.
"I know what it's like to wear someone else's clothes like armor," I glance at Jaune's hoodie. "To try to keep them alive through slowly destroying yourself."
Pyrrha's head lifts slightly.
The Truth Cometh
"It doesn't get better," I tell her honestly. "Not quickly. Not easily. Sometimes not at all."
Pyrrha sniffs, wiping her nose on her arm. "Then why..." her voice is raw.
"Because sometimes it gets different," I finish. "Sometimes it changes from something that's killing you to something that's just... part of you. Not easier. Just... survivable."
The kitchen stays quiet for a long moment.
"How?" The question is barely a whisper.
"First," I say gently, "you let yourself break. Really break. Not the controlled kind. Not the kind you can hide. The kind that rattles pans off walls and makes you scream until your throat bleeds."
A weak laugh that's mostly sob.
"Then," I continue, "you let people help put you back together. Even when you don't think you deserve it. Even when you think you should be stronger. Even when you think you should be able to handle it alone."
Ren and Nora's arms tighten around her.
"And then?"
"And then you take it one breath at a time. One moment. One day. Until eventually..."
"Eventually?" Pyrrha trails.
"Eventually you can watch the videos. Wear the clothes. Remember the love without it feeling like it's killing you all over again."
The kitchen stays quiet, but it's a different kind of quiet now. Less shattered. More... healing.
Sometimes that's all you can offer someone. Not solutions. Not fixes. Just understanding. And presence. And time.
The pans stay still on the walls.
You later find her in the backyard at dusk, going through combat forms with a frightening intensity. Metal objects from around the yard orbit her like angry satellites - tools, spare parts, anything she can pull with her semblance. She's been at it for hours, according to Yang.
"That's enough," I say firmly.
The metal objects spin faster. "I'm fine."
"No, you're not." I step closer. "You're punishing yourself."
"I'm just training," Pyrrha tiredly insists.
"You're trying to exhaust yourself into numbness." The words come out harsher than intended, but somehow right. "Trust me, I wrote the book on that one."
And Here's The Confrontation.
"You don't understand—" she starts.
"Six months," I cut her off. "Six months of performing 'fine' for Ren and Nora. Six months of them watching you spiral while trying to hold themselves together. Six months of going nowhere because you're all too broken to move forward but too guilty to admit it. You just about went poltergeist in the kitchen earlier today."
The metal objects wobble dangerously.
"Don't."
"What would Jaune say?"
The question hits like a physical blow. Everything metal in the yard drops at once. "He'd tell you to stop this," I continue, gentler now but no less firm. "Not the grief - that's yours to carry. But this... this slow suicide by guilt? This isn't honoring his sacrifice. This is spitting on it."
Pyrrha turns to you. "You don't get to—"
"I watched Laurel change," I say flatly. "Watched the Grimm blight take her piece by piece. Had to be the one to end it when she wasn't herself anymore. You know what she made me promise, at the end?"
Pyrrha's breathing hard, but she's listening.
"To live. Not just survive. Not just go through the motions. To actually live."
Pyrrha closes her eyes and takes a deep breath, letting it out slowly through her nostrils. "It's not the same—"
"You're right. It's not. Because Jaune chose his end. Chose it to protect you, to give you a chance at something more than this."
Now For The Break
"I can't," her voice cracks. "I can't just..."
"Move on? No. Especially not wheb you have a friend who unintendedly reminds you of 'em. But you can move forward." I gesture at the scattered metal. "This isn't training. This is self-destruction. And you're dragging Ren and Nora down with you."
Pyrrha takes another ragged breath, her shoulders slumping. "I never asked them to—"
"No, you didn't. They chose to stay. To help. Just like Jaune chose to give you a chance at a future. And you're throwing it away because you'd rather punish yourself than face that future without him."
The words hang in the evening air. Hard truths, but necessary ones.
"I don't know how," she whispers finally. "How to... to..."
"Live with it?" I finish gently. "Yeah. That part's hard. Really hard. But you start by admitting you need help. Real help, not just Ren and Nora trying to keep you from falling apart."
Pyrrha eventually offers, "Like you did?"
"Eventually. After Yang literally broke down my door." A slight smile. "Let's skip that part for you."
"Okay," she whispers, not meeting my eyes. "I'll... try." Her voice cracks on the last word, but there's a hint of resolve in her tone as well.
You take her hand, squeezing gently. Not offering answers or promises you can't keep. Just being there for her. "That's all anyone can do," you say simply. "Take it one step at a time."
Together, you walk back inside, leaving the scattered metal in the yard.
I cannot believe it. I should not be thinking this but...Pyrrha is holding my han- wait, do I have a crush on Pyrrha?
You feel a warmth spread through you as you enter the house, hand in hand with Pyrrha. It's not exactly what you expected from this... encounter... but it feels good nonetheless. You're glad that you were able to offer her some comfort and maybe even help steer her in the right direction.
As you sit down at the table, Ren and Nora give you grateful smiles before attending to Pyrrha. There's a moment of silence as everyone processes what just happened. Then, Yang clears her throat. "Feeling better, P-money?"
Pyrrha glances over at you and offers a small smile, her cheeks pinkening slightly. "I... I think so," she says quietly. "Thank you." You nod in acknowledgement, returning the smile as best you can.
As they all sit down to dinner, you find yourself sitting across from Pyrrha. The room is quiet but not uncomfortable, and you can't help but feel a connection between you growing stronger with each passing moment.
The charred remains of what was supposed to be dinner sit accusingly on the table.
"I'm just saying," Nora announces to the smoke-filled kitchen, "if SOMEONE hadn't insisted on adjusting the temperature—"
"The recipe clearly needed optimization," Cinder responds primly, fanning at the smoke detector.
"It's not optimization if it's on fire!"
"It was barely smoldering."
"The chicken was BLACK!"
"Technically," Ren interjects quietly, "it was more of a deep charcoal."
"That's... reassuring,"
I say, glancing over at Nora and Cinder as they argue about who's to blame for the cooking disaster.
"I think I can handle this."
I quickly head into the pantry, searching for any unscathed food items that might be salvageable.
A moment later, I emerge with a bag of chips and some canned soup.
"Well, we've got these,"
I say, placing them on the counter. It takes a few minutes longer, but we have an alternative to burned chicken.
"Well, I'm not complaining," Pyrrha says with a grin as she pulls out some chips and begins to eat. "Chips and soup sound like the perfect dinner."
The others nod in agreement as they begin to eat as well. The tension from earlier seems to have dissipated, replaced by camaraderie and shared stories of past cooking disasters. Even Cinder and Nora eventually manage to laugh about their failed attempts at making dinner.
"So," Cinder says once everyone is all seated around alternatives to slightly burnt food that everyone's too polite to refuse, "Haven."
The word drops like a lead weight.
"Second time's the charm, right Yang?" Nora adds, trying for levity.
Ruby's head snaps up. "Second time?"
I notice Yang froze a little mid-bite.
"We need to talk about what's happening there," she continues. "About what Salem might be planning."
"Yeah, uh," Ruby pipes up suddenly, noting Yang's reaction. "Yang, what does Nora mean by second time? Did NPR ask you to go with them before?"
Yang frozen mid-bite expression turns to face Nora. "Why would you..."
"I thought she would have known?" Nora offers weakly.
"Wait," I interject, equally surprised. "Yang, they asked you before?"
"I-I mean, yeah," Yang stammers, looking distinctly uncomfortable.
"And you never told me,"
Ruby says with a frown, looking at Yang like she's betrayed her trust.
"You never told me they asked you to go."
Ruby's voice carries an edge.
"Because I wasn't going to,"
Yang responds, defensive.
"You needed—"
"Oh, don't even start,"
Ruby cuts her off.
"You've been calling Paul a hermit? At least he was honest about hiding. You've just been using me as an excuse."
"It's not that," Yang huffs, staring down at her plate. "I was worried about leaving you here on your own with dad and Uncle Qrow. You know–"
"Really?" Ruby challenges. "These legs work fine now. Better than fine. You've just been..."
"Afraid?" I suggest quietly.
Yang's hands clench on the table. "I wasn't going to leave you like..."
"Like Mom?" Ruby's voice softens. "Like Blake?"
"That's different!"
"Is it?" Cinder interjects smoothly. "You chose to stay. Just like Paul-and, admittedly, Liam and I- chose to run. Just like Blake chose to face her past. All different forms of dealing with trauma."
"I was protecting Ruby!"
"No," Ruby says firmly. "You were protecting yourself."
"Well excuse me for not wanting to abandon my sister!" Yang stands abruptly.
"Abandon?" Ruby scoffs. "Yang, I've broken the sound barrier three times this week. I think I can handle myself."
"That's a recent development! That's not—"
"You don't get to lecture Paul about hiding in a cabin when you've been doing the exact same thing," Ruby continues. "Just with better interior decorating."
"And fewer mushrooms," Nora adds helpfully.
"Not helping," Ren murmurs.
"Haven needs help," Cinder states calmly, cutting through the tension. "Salem has plans. Big ones. And sitting here arguing about who's hiding from what isn't going to stop them."
"I'm not hiding," Yang protests weakly.
"Really?" I raise an eyebrow. "Because from one former hermit to another... at least I can recognize now honestly what my cabin was."
The silence that follows tastes like burnt chicken and truth.
"Okay, Ruby," Yang says, attempting to cool the convo and steer it in a better direction. "Imagine if it had been me who lost an arm or something. Would you have just left with team JNPR and left me to wallow here alone?" Ruby immediately snaps back, "I'm not the one who's wallowing! And yes, because you would have shut me out just as much as you are now!" The deafening silence that follows makes Ruby immediately regret the harshness in her voice.
Yang's eyes flicker red. Ruby's silver ones pulse with an answering light - neither of them noticing how they mirror a long-ago argument between two others like them.
"Shut you out?" Yang's voice is dangerous now. "I was protecting you!"
"Protecting me?" Ruby stands. "Or protecting yourself from being left again?"
Liam mutters something under his breath that sounds suspiciously like "this whole family's fucked up I tell ya."
Yang's head whips toward him with predatory speed. "What was that?"
But her anger finds a new target as her gaze passes Cinder. "Actually, you want to talk about protection? Why didn't you warn us? About the fall? About any of it?"
The room feels like it freezes, the air thick with anger and betrayal. No one dares to speak or move as Yang's accusation hangs in the air. Even Ruby looks taken aback by the sudden shift in conversation.
Cinder swallows hard, her eyes fixed on the table. "I-I didn't think... I mean, I thought it wouldn't happen," Cinder responds, tension evident in her controlled tone. "After I left Salem's service—"
"You thought?" Yang's eyes are fully red now. "You THOUGHT? Jaune DIED, the CCT is GONE, Ruby lost her LEGS because you THOUGHT?"
"Yang..." Ruby starts.
"No! We trusted you! Paul vouched for you! And you just—"
The soft sound of Dixie Spirit being loudly placed on the table cuts through the rising voices. Liam's hand stays casually near the grip.
"Might want to reconsider your tone there, Goldilocks."
Yang's hair starts to glow. "Or what, cowboy?"
"Or someone else loses something," he suggests pleasantly.
"Bring it," Yang challenges.
"Bite me," Liam responds pleasantly, hand still near his weapon.
"You want to take this outside, cowboy?" Yang's eyes flicker red again.
"Already threatening guests?" Liam flips Dixie Spirit casually. "How hospitable."
"Oh, you haven't seen me break anything yet."
"Back yard," Ruby suggests quickly. "Before Dad kills us all."
They face each other across trampled grass, the evening light perfect for dramatic confrontation. Everyone else watches from the porch - Cinder looking amused, Ruby excited, Nora already taking bets.
"Ladies first," Liam tips an imaginary hat.
Yang's answer is a blast from Ember Celica that parts his hair.
"Cute." Dixie Spirit spins in his hand, the revolver's chamber spinning alive. "My turn."
The first exchange is pure showing off - Yang launching herself with perfectly controlled explosions, Liam creating miniature tornadoes to redirect her trajectory. They're testing each other, neither quite serious yet.
Then Dixie Spirit transforms.
The revolver flips and parts into a wicked machete blade that catches the setting sun. Wind channels along its length, turning every swing into a blade of compressed air.
"Now that's interesting," Yang grins, firing shells in a perfect arc.
Liam's blade splits them mid-air, the wind turning explosions into harmless light shows. "Just getting started, Goldilocks."
They move like they've choreographed it - Yang's explosive force meeting Liam's wind control in a deadly beautiful dance. She uses his tornadoes to amplify her momentum. He uses her explosions to power his wind blades.
"Getting tired?" Yang taunts, hair glowing brighter with each hit she absorbs.
"Just wondering," Liam creates a wind funnel that nearly takes off her sleeve, "how long till that Semblance kicks in."
"Why don't you come closer and find out?"
From the porch, the fight looks like art.
"Ten lien on Yang," Nora whispers.
"Twenty on property damage," Ren counters.
"Thirty on dad coming home right at the worst moment," Ruby adds.
Cinder just watches, a slight smile playing at her lips as Liam combines gunshots with wind manipulation, creating curved bullet trajectories that Yang has to dance to avoid.
Yang answers by using her gauntlet blasts to create a ring of fire around them both.
"Cute trick," Liam acknowledges.
"Just getting warmed up," Yang punches the ground, sending burning debris skyward.
Liam's wind catches it, turning it into a spiral of flames around them both. "Two can play that game."
They're both showing off now - Yang's hair blazing like a sun, Liam's wind turning the backyard into a controlled storm. Every punch meets a wind blade. Every shot finds a tornado.
"Is he actually steering those bullets?" Ruby asks, fascinated.
"He claims it's just good aim," Cinder smirks. "He's been 'just aiming well' for years."
"That's definitely cheating," Nora decides.
"Only if you get caught," Ren notes philosophically.
The air itself becomes a weapon - Liam using his semblance to turn every movement into an advantage, Dixie Spirit's turbine rattling out warnings before each major attack like nature's deadliest courtesy.
Yang answers by using her gauntlet blasts to create a ring of fire around them both.
"Cute trick," Liam acknowledges, the air beginning to spin around them.
"Just getting warmed up," Yang punches the ground, sending burning debris skyward.
Liam catches it in a vortex, his semblance turning it into a spiral of flames. Dixie Spirit rattles ominously. "Two can play that game."
The distinctive click of Dixie Spirit's cylinder popping open barely registers over Yang's barrage. Liam's fingers dance over bullets with practiced grace - he once reloaded in 1/33rd of a second just to win a bet.
But Yang isn't giving him that second.
"What's wrong, cowboy?" Her gauntlets flash in a constant stream. "Performance issues?"
Liam's semblance deflects most shots, but he can't find the split-second he needs to reload. The turbine rattles in frustration.
"Plan B it is."
Dixie Spirit transforms mid-motion, the revolver stretching into its ironclad machete form. The turbine at its base continues its warning rattle.
"Aw, out of ammo already?" Yang taunts. "GG EZ!"
Yang's next combination is perfect - a feint, a blast, and suddenly Dixie Spirit goes flying, embedding itself in the ground five meters away.
"What now, windman?"
Liam's smile turns dangerous. The air around him begins to move differently - no longer playful. More like a storm front.
"Now?" His stance shifts, becoming lower, more predatory. "Now it gets interesting."
The first punch catches Yang off guard - not just from the force of his arm, but from the tornado he generates around the strike. All those years wrestling cattle and breaking horses weren't just for show.
"What the-?" Yang stumbles back, barely dodging another spinning punch. She flies through the air, landing in a crouch behind Dixie Spirit's handle. "You son of a bitch!"
Without warning, she launches herself at Liam like a rocket. He barely manages to dodge, using his wind to push her away from him before she can get too close. But the force of the impact sends him stumbling backward, losing his footing for just a moment. JUST a moment. He moves like a force of nature - each strike amplified by controlled wind, using Yang's own momentum against her. Without his weapon, he's somehow more dangerous. More focused.
"Okay," Yang admits, blocking a wind-enhanced kick that sends her sliding backwards. "That's pretty good."
But she's still Yang Xiao Long. Each hit she takes makes her stronger.
Liam sees his opening - a roll, a wind-assisted leap, and Dixie Spirit is back in his hands.
"Miss me?" The turbine spins up eagerly.
"Not really," Yang answers, her hair beginning to glow brighter with each hit she absorbs. "But you're making me work for it." She lunges forward, aiming a straight punch at Liam's midsection. The wind surrounding him catches the move and sends her flying backward, but not before she leaves a small burn mark on Dixie Spirit's handle.
Liam laughs, enjoying their dance. "That all you got?"
They're back to their deadly dance - blade meeting gauntlets, wind meeting explosions. Liam's machete cuts through the air in precise arcs while Yang bobs and weaves.
Then it happens.
A single golden strand floats down between them.
"Uh oh."
Liam chuckles. "Close sh—" The laugh dies in his throat as he registers exactly what he just cut.
Yang goes very, very still.
From the porch, several voices mutter, "Oh no."
"You know," Cinder calls helpfully, "I believe this is what the locals call 'fucked around and found out.'"
Yang's eyes burn red. Her hair erupts into flames. All the little signs of her previous depression-induced self-neglect vanish in pure, hair-care-related rage.
"Ah," Liam manages weakly. "So that's still a thing."
The turbine lets out one last nervous rattle.
What follows is less a fight and more a lesson in why you never, ever touch Yang Xiao Long's hair. Ever.
"DAD'S HOME!"
Ruby's warning comes just as Yang has Liam in a headlock, his own winds somehow turned against him.
"Uncle! Uncle!"
"Say it again!" Yang demands, but she's grinning now.
"Your hair is sacred and I'm an uncultured ranch hand who deserves death!"
They break apart laughing just as Taiyang rounds the corner to see his destroyed yard.
Taiyang observes the aftermath.
"Why does my yard look like a tornado had a fight with a volcano?"
"Training exercise," they say in unison, then glare at each other.
"Just... try to leave some of the house standing?"
"No promises," they chorus, then grin.
"Best two out of three?" Liam suggests once Tai's gone.
"Sure," Yang cracks her knuckles. "I've got a few more lessons about hair care to teach you."
"Children," Cinder sighs fondly.
Some fights end in victory. Some in defeat. Some in learning valuable lessons about proper barbering etiquette.
"Next time," Liam mutters, rubbing his neck, "I'm bringing scissors."
"Next time," Yang promises sweetly, "I'm aiming lower."
Round two would have to wait for the yard to stop burning and Liam to write his last will and testament.
"So," I say after a moment. "Haven."
"Together?" Yang offers, eyes fading back to lilac.
"Together," Ruby confirms. "But as equals. Not as protector and protected."
Liam's hand moves away from Dixie Spirit. "Well, that was almost exciting."
"Don't sound so disappointed," Cinder elbows him.
"The chicken really is cold now," Nora observes.
"Still your fault," Cinder mutters.
"Was not!"
Some tensions break with understanding. Some with threats. Some with badly cooked meals.
But they break.
"Hey, you know," Ruby says, turning to her sister. "I never did get to thank you, Cinder... For your part in all this."
Cinder looks surprised for a moment before smirking. "It's nothing, Ruby. I just wanted to help fix my mistakes."
"Yeah," Ruby says, grinning back at her. "But thanks anyway."
They share a look that only sisters can understand, and the air feels lighter for it.
"And make a few others along the way," tacks on Nora. "That chicken would have been great as it was." "I still say the recipe needed optimization," Cinder maintains primly.
"You can't optimize ashes!" Nora protests.
We all laugh and head inside for the night. Liam, Cinder, Nora, Pyrrha, and Ren find places to sleep in the living room. Ruby and Yang head to the same room they have had since they were kids. And I get my things together before heading to bed myself in the guest room. Even if our chicken recipes aren't optimized, I fall to sleep knowing at least we all can be together.
You smile and nod off as well, content with the day's events and the company you keep. Tomorrow brings new challenges and opportunities, but for now, there's nothing quite like being part of a family again. Even if it is one that can still surprise you every once in a while.
In the morning, we hitch a boatride over to the mainland.
The trip back to the mainland passes without incident, with the group occasionally glancing back at the island of Patch. The air feels different now; heavier somehow, but also lighter in a way that only comes from facing your fears and confronting the past. As you disembark onto the crowded streets of Vale, you can't help but wonder what adventures lie ahead for this newfound family of yours.
"So," Ruby says, her voice bringing you back to the present moment, "what do you think we should do first?"
"Probably drop off these horses at Amber's ranch," I suggest. "It won't be good for them to go as far as we need to and it won't be easy for us to maintain them."
"Good idea," Ruby agrees. "Amber's place isn't too far from here, actually." They start walking in the direction of Amber's ranch. "So what do you say? After we drop off these horses, where should we head next?"
"Haven. We have a LONG way to go."
"I was thinking the same thing," Ruby says with determination in her voice. "But... do you think it's safe to just go straight there?" She glances around nervously.
"We don't have much choice, do we?" Yang says quietly. "If we want to find Professor Lionheart... that's where we need to be."
Liam nods in agreement. "Agreed. But we should probably gather as much information as we can before we go charging in blindly."
"Like that's ever stopped us before?"
"Well, if it hasn't before," Cinder says with a shrug, "I don't see why it should start now." She glances at Ruby meaningfully. "But I suppose we could try being a bit smarter about it this time."
Ruby nods slowly, still looking uncertain. "Okay... let's go to the stable first, then. Then we can figure something out from there."
And so, we trek down to the sprawling meadows where Liam's cousin once lived and leave behind his horses so he may come back to find them later.
The stablemaster looks at us with some surprise, but recognizes Liam from his time here before the Fall. He takes Widowmaker and the other horses without question, asking only for news of the family as we leave. As we head back into town, Pyrrha glances around nervously.
"You know," she says to Ruby, "it's not too late to go back on your word."
Ruby shakes her head firmly. "No, I made a promise. We're going through with this."
"Good."
Before we head back into town, we draft a plan. "Vale is practically in ruins since the fall of Beacon," I acknowledge. "If we're going there, we need to have a goal of where to go and stick to the selected route so we don't have any...unforseen consequences."
"I agree," Yang says, her voice cold as ice. "We need to find a route that avoids the White Fang and any other factions that might be too strong for us right now."
Cinder nods in agreement. "And if we can gather information on the situation there while we're at it, even better."
"Right," Ren says. "So our priorities are: Avoid the White Fang, find out what's going on with Haven, and stay together." He glances around at everyone. "Wait...do you hear that?"
I don't hear anything at first... "You sure you don't hear-" then I hear it- a cargo train.
"A cargo train?" Ruby perks up, and everyone turns to look in the direction of the sound. "Maybe we can hitch a ride on it!"
"It's heading that way," Pyrrha points out, gesturing down the street. The others nod in agreement; following the tracks will lead them closer to Haven. As they start walking briskly toward the train station, Ruby glances over at me.
"So... you think we can really find a cargo carrier that'll take us with all of us aboard?"
"Technically, yes," I say as we find a boxcar open on a train bound for Rose City. "Legally, no. But if you want to walk..."
"Alright," Ruby says with a grin, "let's hop on board." The others follow suit, climbing into the boxcar as it begins to move again. "This is gonna be fun!" she calls out over the wind and rattle of the train.
Inside the car, you find some old blankets and cardboard boxes to sit or lie down on. There's just enough room for all of us, though it's a bit cramped.
"We're like hobos," I say as I sit back right as the train lurches forward. "Just gotta make sure we get off before we reach our destination."
Cinder snorts. "Oh, how very romantic, Paul," she says sarcastically. "Just don't expect any of us to write sonnets about this experience." Ruby elbows her playfully as they all laugh.
The trip passes in a mix of silence and conversation. You catch up on old times with Liam, discuss tactics with Yang, and even manage to have a somewhat civil debate about politics with Cinder.
As the train rattles on, you find yourself thinking about your time in Beacon with Ruby. She'd always been so determined, and it had often rubbed people the wrong way. But now... she seemed different somehow. More sure of herself. Maybe being part of this new family had changed her, or maybe it was just growing up. You smile to yourself as you watch her laugh at something Cinder said, glad that you'd been there for all of it.
Eventually, the train comes to a stop and the crew yells out directions.
"Oh shit-BAIL!" I assert to my teammates as we should have gotten off a while back BEFORE getting to the trainyard
"Wait, what?" Ruby asks, looking around in confusion. "Isn't this where we need to get off?"
Nora shrugs. "I think so... but I'm not sure."
Pyrrha frowns and pulls out her Scroll. After a moment, she checks the map and nods. "Yeah, this is it."
The others exchange confused glances as you all climb down from the boxcar.
We successfully flee the trainyard and cross into the small coastal city of Rose City.
We make our way through the bustling streets, trying to find our bearings. The city isn't as large or grand as Vale, but it has a charm all its own. As we walk, you can't help but feel like this is where Haven should be. It just feels right.
Eventually, you spot a small sign above a narrow alleyway: FISH GUY'S BAIT SHOP.
"This might be the way to the port," I say to the others. They nod in agreement and follow me down the alley.
"The port?" Ruby repeats, looking around curiously. "Why would we want to go there?"
Nora shrugs. "Well, it's where ships come and go all the time... Maybe someone there has heard of Haven, or knows how to get there."
Cinder hums thoughtfully. "It's worth a shot, I suppose." They follow you down the alley, the smell of fish and salt water growing stronger with each step.
We follow the sloping terrain right down to the cobbled streets by the streets. Eventually, after asking around a bit, we do end up finding a captain who will take us on as passengers.
The captain, an older man with a weathered face and a long white beard, eyes you all over carefully before speaking. "Alright," he says at last, "I can take you lot aboard my ship, the Dread Pirate Roberts... but it's gonna cost." He names an exorbitant fee that makes everyone in your group wince.
There's a moment of silence as they all exchange glances. Liam shrugs and digs into his pocket, pulling out a handful of dust-covered coins.
"How much per person, again?"
"So," Nora says, counting their collective finances on the table. "We have enough for... one ticket to Animas. Maybe two if someone rides in cargo."
"That's... not great," Yang admits.
Qrow takes a long drink from his flask. "Could just walk across the ocean if you had ice powers or something."
Everyone slowly turns to look at him.
"What? 's not that far to Animas. Probably."
"When did you get here," I genuinely ask, considering we have been illegally riding in a boxcar for some three days.
"Oh, just around the time you got off the train," he says with a shrug. "I had some business to take care of."
"What kinda business?" Liam asks suspiciously.
"Just keeping an eye out for trouble," Qrow replies nonchalantly. He glances at Ruby, then back at the captain. "How long would it take to get to Animas by boat?"
The time to cross isn't long, but it isn't the time we are concerned about. It's the cost we don't seem to have the money to pay off the one captain who is willing to let us onboard. "Or, we would have had the money. But Pyrrha left her wallet back on Patch," I add.
"Oh, yeah?" Cinder glances at Pyrrha. "You're sure you don't have anything we can pawn? Or... sell?" She frowns, considering options she'd rather not think about.
Pyrrha shakes her head. "I... I was saving that for an emergency," she says quietly. Her cheeks flush slightly.
The others exchange glances. Finally, Ruby sighs and steps forward. "We appreciate the offer, captain," she says, looking him in the eye, "we'll have to come back to you on that one."
A little defeated at the moment, we step into a pub here where apparently Qrow has beat us to there. "Man," I say. "How are we ever going to get a ride now?"
"We'll think of something," Ruby says, trying to sound more confident than she feels. "In the meantime, we should probably get some food and rest." She glances around at everyone, her expression softening. "We can always split up if it comes down to it... but I really hope it doesn't come to that."
They all nod in agreement, even if they don't quite believe she's right.
"Couldn't help but overhear you kids were looking for a ride," snorts a man from a shaded corner of the bar. He carries an Atlesian uniform and a distinctive helmet with a smile that speaks of questionable repute. "I might be able to help you out. Got meself a cargo run coming up soon. Where ya headed?"
"Mistral. Where are you headed?"
"Right, Mistral," the man says with a grin, "Mistral right after your quick stop in Atlas, right?"
You all exchange glances. The man clears his throat and leans in conspiratorially. "You lot are the ones with the job who hired me, right?"
"Uhhhmm...depends," I bluff and lean in. "Let's make sure you're not the fuzz. What all did we tell you?"
The man chuckles and motions for you to come closer. "You're those White Fang fellas looking to pull a job on the Schnee manor, right?"
My eyes widen, but not to a noticable degree. If we deny it, then not only will we be out of luck, it also won't change the fact that apparently there are White Fang agents in the city that were plotting a hit on the Schnee manor. I breathe in upon making the decision. "Yep. That's us."
"Well, well," the man says with a grin, "looks like I found me some new friends." He laughs and claps you on the back, hard enough that it makes you cough. "Come on, then. Let's talk business." He leans in close, lowering his voice even more. "But if anyone asks, you just met me here tonight... You know what I mean?"
You nod, trying to look understanding. Ruby and the others exchange glances, a mix of confusion and worry on their faces.
"One moment, please," I request and the eight of us huddle together.
"This is..." Ruby starts.
"The dumbest plan I've ever heard," Cinder finishes.
"Although..." Liam scratches his chin thoughtfully.
"No," several voices say at once.
"We do know someone..." he continues anyway.
"Who's trapped in Atlas," Yang points out.
"With a probably awful father," Nora adds.
"Who definitely has money," I muse, then catches myself. "Not that we'd..."
"We could ransom her," Cinder suggests dryly. "Worst case scenario."
Silence.
"That was a joke."
More silence.
"Please tell me none of you are actually considering—"
"We'd need masks," Liam says thoughtfully. "Like those White Fang ones."
"Oh my gods," Cinder puts her head in her hands. "You're serious."
"Well," I suggest. "Would be easy to find if we first locate where in Rose City the real White Fang guys are, beat them up, and then steal their masks."
"I think it's worth a shot," Ruby says, looking at Liam and Nora. "We could try to track them down, see if anyone knows where they are."
The others exchange glances. Finally, Yang shrugs. "It's as good a plan as any," she says with a sigh. "Besides, we need some way to get to Mistral, right?"
"Right," I agree. "And we are helping a friend in need and preventing a real crime from happening..."
"Let me get this straight," Ruby says slowly. "We're going to break into the most secure mansion in Atlas..."
"Yep!" Nora bounces.
"To kidnap our friend..."
"Rescue!" several voices correct.
"Because we need a ride to Mistral..."
"And she has a terrible father," I add quickly. "We're also rescuing her from that."
"Right," Ruby nods. "And we're going to do this wearing White Fang masks..."
"For dramatic effect," Liam confirms.
"Even though we need to find the real White Fang members first to steal them from... that makes literally no sense..."
"When has that stopped us?" Yang grins.
Nora turns to an invisible audience. "Look, we know this is stupid. But consider: it would be really cool."
"Did... did she just..." Cinder starts.
"Best not to question it," Ren advises.
"This is the worst plan I've ever heard," Cinder announces.
"Worse than joining Salem?" Liam asks innocently.
"...second worst plan."
"We're really doing this?" I ask.
"Apparently," Yang shrugs. "Unless someone has a better idea?"
Silence.
"Right then," Ruby claps her hands. "We have a Weiss Heist!"
We agree to meet this pilot boy at a designated location tonight. We set out from the pub to try to find where in Rose City the real White Fang team might be. "Any ideas?"
"I've heard rumors about them being around the docks," Cinder says, narrowing her eyes. "They like to blend in with the working class."
"That makes sense," Ruby agrees. "Let's head there and see if we can find anything."
As they walk through the city, you notice a few people giving them odd looks. It isn't long before they reach the docks, where rough-looking individuals lurk in every shadow. The smell of sea salt fills the air as gulls cry out above.
"So how exactly," Cinder asks as they leave the pub, "do we find the real White Fang team?"
"Easy," Yang grins. "We look for the people also trying not to look suspicious."
"In a port city?" Ren raises an eyebrow. "That's everyone."
"Actually," I am watching the crowds, height giving me a better vantage point, "it might be easier than that. Look for people checking the same flight paths we'd need."
"Good point," Ruby says, nodding to me as she eyes the people around them. "Let's split up and see if we can spot anyone who looks suspicious." They all disperse, moving through the crowd in different directions. After a few minutes, Ruby spots someone who seems to be watching her from across the way. He's dressed in dark clothing, his face hidden by a hood, but there's something about him that sets off alarm bells in her head.
We split up to canvas the port district. Eight people together draw too much attention, but pairs are just tourists exploring. Besides, as Nora points out, it can be a game with the first team to find them winning!
"This isn't a game," Cinder sighs.
"Everything's a game if you try hard enough!" Nora argues.
It's Ruby who spots them first - four figures checking flight schedules, wearing clothes too heavy for the weather. Perfect for hiding weapons. Or masks.
"Found them," she whispers into her scroll. "Near the eastern docks."
"How sure are you?" I ask.
"They're White Fang," Ruby says with confidence, glancing at the group she spotted. "I can feel it." She hesitates for a moment before continuing. "We should probably be careful, though. They might be on high alert."
"We can't just attack them in broad daylight," Ren points out as they regroup.
"Why not?" Yang cracks her knuckles.
"Because we're trying to avoid attention," Cinder reminds her. "Not start a war in the street."
"Then we wait until they move somewhere quieter," Liam suggests. "They'll have to prep somewhere private."
"And how do we find—" Cinder starts.
My face is already grinning. "We follow the pilot."
"That's actually not a bad idea," Ruby says, nodding to you. "We can follow the pilot and see where he leads us." She glances around one last time before turning back to the group. "Let's go."
The warehouse district is perfect for secret meetings. Also perfect for ambushes.
"Remember," I whisper as we take positions, "we need their masks intact."
"And maybe find out what they're actually planning?" Ren suggests.
"That too."
They wait until the pilot leaves. No need to spook their ride.
Then...
"NOW!"
The real White Fang never see it coming. They've trained for security forces, police, maybe even huntsmen.
They haven't trained for:
It's over embarrassingly fast.
"Well," Yang says, looking at their tied-up quarry, "that was easy."
"Almost disappointing," Liam agrees, checking the masks they've collected.
"Should we..." Ruby hesitates. "Ask them what they were planning?"
One of the White Fang members starts laughing.
"What's so funny?" I demand.
"You have no idea what you're walking into," the masked figure wheezes. "The manor job? It's just a distraction. The real target is—"
Nora knocks him out with her hammer. "Oops! My hand slipped."
"Nora!" several voices protest.
"What? We're stealing Weiss anyway. Does it matter what else they were planning?"
"It might!" Ren sighs.
"Well..." Ruby looks at their unconscious prisoners. "I guess we'll find out in Atlas?"
"This is going to be a disaster," Cinder predicts.
"Obviously," everyone agrees cheerfully.
Some plans start with careful preparation. Some start with stolen masks and knocked-out terrorists. Some start with deliberately ignoring ominous warnings.
"We should probably hide these guys somewhere," I suggest.
"And maybe gag them," Yang adds.
"And hope whatever they were planning isn't too bad?" Ruby offers.
"And maybe start practicing our White Fang impressions," Liam grins.
It's not their worst plan. It might not even be their second worst.
But it's definitely going to be interesting.
"Good news,"
I announce, waving blueprints found in our 'borrowed' uniforms.
"Our White Fang friends did all the hard planning for us."
"And the bad news?" Cinder asks.
"We're going to HALO drop onto a mansion during a thunderstorm."
"That's not bad news," Ruby grins.
"Of course you'd say that," Yang mutters.
Time for...The Plan
"First," I spreads the blueprints across their makeshift planning table, "codenames."
"Oh! Oh! Can I be—" Nora starts.
"You're hammertime."
"YES!" Cheers Nora. "Please be serious," Ren sighs.
"Says Codename: Samurai," I continue, earning a resigned look from Ren.
"Why am I Goldilocks?" Yang demands.
"Because Cowboy and Fireball were already taken," Liam and Cinder answer simultaneously.
"Speaking of Cowboy," I point to the manor grounds, "you'll be behind this knoll creating our cover."
"A tornado?" Liam examines the layout. "In a thunderstorm? For seven minutes?"
"Think of it as extreme planking," I suggest.
"I'll do my best," Liam promises with a grin. "Just know I hate planking."
"Exactly."
Time to describe...The Roles
"Fireball," I continue, "you're on distraction duty. Small fire, other side of town."
"How small?" Cinder asks.
"Controlled."
"That's not a size," Cinder says skeptically.
"Just... don't burn down Atlas."
"You're no fun anymore," Cinder pouts.
"Goldilocks," I push on, "you're cutting power from the garden house."
"Finally, something I'm good at," Yang nods. "Property damage!"
"Samurai and Hammertime—"
"That's us!" Nora bounces.
"—you're our extraction team. Get in, get the princess, get out."
"Princess?" several voices question.
"Would you prefer target?"
"Princess works," Ren concedes.
I continue with the Details
"Spartan, you're on storm shelter duty. Use your semblance to keep everyone locked down while we work."
"That's... a lot of metal to control," Pyrrha notes.
"Think of it as practice."
Pyrrha nods, then frowns thoughtfully. "Practice for what?"
"Let's hope we don't find out."
"And what about you?" Yang asks.
"I," I straighten importantly, "will be in the ship, coordinating things with our... pilot friend."
"You mean hiding," Cinder translates.
"Maintaining our exit strategy!"
Nora snorts, but Ruby pats her on the back reassuringly. "Totally hiding."
"And Roadrunner," I continue, pointing to the same knoll where Liam will be stationed.
"Really? Roadrunner?" Ruby protests.
"Would you prefer Sonic?"
"Fine," Ruby says with an exasperated sigh.
"You'll be running circles around the knoll," I explain. "Your speed will give Cowboy's semblance something to work with - create a base rotation he can build on."
"So I'm just... running in circles?" Ruby sounds disappointed.
"At supersonic speeds. To help generate a tornado. That will rip through a mansion's security system."
Ruby's eyes light up. "Oh! Like a giant deadly merry-go-round!"
"Please never say that again," Yang mutters.
"Actually," Liam considers it, "having a base vortex to work with would make maintaining it way easier. Instead of creating the whole thing from scratch..."
"I can be your tornado buddy!" Ruby beams.
"We are NOT calling it that," several voices protest.
"So," Ren clarifies, "you want me to use my semblance to... sense where Weiss is?"
"Exactly!" I point to the manor blueprints. "Look for the emotional signature of someone being grounded by a cartoonishly evil father during a tornado."
"That's...specific," Ren says, eyeing the map.
"And once Samurai finds her," Nora bounces excitedly, "I'll handle the lock!"
Everyone eyes her suspiciously.
"Without explosives," Ren adds quickly.
"But—"
"Or breaking windows."
"You're no fun."
"Just to be clear," Yang interrupts, "we're betting this whole plan on Jacques Schnee being so absurdly villainous that he won't even check on his daughter during a natural disaster?"
"Have you met him?" I ask.
"No," Yang says with certainty, "but—"
"Trust me," I say darkly. "If anything, he'll probably appreciate the ambiance."
"I know how to pick locks!" Nora protests when everyone keeps staring at her skeptically.
"Throwing rocks through windows isn't lockpicking," Ren sighs.
"It's alternative entry!"
"Nora..."
"Fine! I'll use actual lockpicks. But I'm bringing a rock as backup."
"No rocks."
"What about a small pebble?"
"Focus," I interrupt. "Samurai, you find the princess. Hammertime, you get her door open. WITHOUT property damage."
"You're all taking the fun out of crime," Nora pouts.
"We'll need to be quick," Ren considers the layout. "Even with my semblance, searching room by room—"
"Just look for the concentrated area of teenage angst and paternal disappointment," Yang suggests.
"Again, disturbingly specific," Ren mutters.
"Hey, if her dad's anything like she says, she's probably the only person in that whole mansion feeling actual human emotions."
"Fair point," Ren acknowledges. "And if the lock's too complex?" someone asks.
Nora pulls out a rock.
"NO," several voices chorus.
"Just a little rock?"
"We're trying to make it look like she got sucked out a window,"
I remind her.
"Not like someone broke in with... geological lockpicks."
"Geological lockpicks!"
Nora's eyes light up.
"I'm using that!"
"Please don't,"
pleads Ren.
Sometimes the best extraction teams are a calm ninja and a chaos gremlin. Sometimes the best plans rely on terrible parenting. Sometimes locks need to be picked instead of smashed.
"I'm still bringing the rock,"
Nora whispers to no one in particular.
Ren just sighs. I pretend not to hear. Everyone else prays they won't need Plan Rock.
"All right," Ruby says, standing up and stretching her arms out. "Let's–" "Absolutely not," Cinder interrupts your briefing, pinching the bridge of her nose. "Your entire exit strategy depends on a criminal pilot we just met?"
"Well, when you put it like that—"
"A pilot," Cinder continues mercilessly, "who's expecting the real White Fang team. Who might notice they're missing. Who could easily abandon us if anything seems off."
The room goes quiet.
"...okay, so we need a backup extraction plan," I admit.
"We need several. And that's just the start of what's wrong with this,"
Cinder begins in her list of corrections.
"The timing's too tight," she starts ticking off points on her fingers. "Seven minutes assumes everything goes perfectly. When has anything ever gone perfectly?"
"We could—" Nora starts.
"And we need actual lookouts. Not everyone should be committed to active roles. Someone needs to watch for real security, real White Fang, or other complications."
"But—" I try.
"And your distraction plan? A small fire across town? Amateur. We need multiple distractions. Spread their response thin. Make them chase shadows," Cinder harshly adds.
"So what do you suggest?" Yang asks.
"Three escape routes minimum. Multiple vehicles staged at different points. Real rally locations, not just 'meet at the ship.'"
She turns to the blueprints.
"Lookout positions here, here, and here. Actual communication protocols, not just hoping everyone's on schedule. And distractions that escalate naturally - make them think they know what they're chasing."
"That's... actually really well thought out," Ren admits.
"Of course it is. I used to plan these for a living."
"The core idea's workable," Cinder concedes. "The tornado cover, the empathy tracking, even the lockpicking gremlin—"
"Hey!"
"—but we need contingencies. Multiple exit strategies. Fall-back points. Emergency protocols."
"What about the pilot?" Ruby asks.
Cinder's smile is sharp. "Oh, I have plans for him too. Several of them, depending on how reliable he proves."
"Do we want to know?" Liam asks.
"Plausible deniability, dear."
"So," I summarize, "we're still doing this, just..."
"Just with actual planning instead of hoping everything works perfectly," Cinder finishes. "Because it won't. Something will go wrong. Probably multiple somethings."
"Thanks for the vote of confidence."
"I'm not being pessimistic, I'm being realistic. And making sure we all get out of this alive."
Cinder looks at the team.
"Unless anyone else has a better plan?"
Silence.
"Then let's do this properly. Starting with those exit strategies..."
Sometimes the best plans need harsh criticism. Sometimes you need a former professional to point out the flaws. Sometimes you need multiple backup plans for your backup plans.
"We're still calling it Operation Ice Princess though, right?" Nora asks hopefully.
"...fine. But we're adding contingency protocols."
"Can we name those too?"
"No."
"All right, then," Ruby says with an exasperated sigh. "Let's get started."
She pulls out a pad and pencil, and begins to jot down notes. The others follow suit, some looking more comfortable than others. "Your plan needs precision," Cinder says, studying the manor layouts. "Let me show you why."
She starts marking specific points on the blueprints.
"Three escape routes minimum," she circles locations. "First, the library's secret passage behind the left bookshelf. Second, the series of archways from the piano room to the connecting hallway - perfect for rapid movement. Third, the courtyard with its multiple archways providing cover."
"How do you know about the secret passage?" I ask.
"I've done my research," Cinder says dismissively, continuing to mark the maps. "More importantly, those enormous white suits of armor in the entrance hall?"
"What about them?"
Pyrrha's eyes light up. "Mobile cover if we need it."
"The generator location is both an advantage and vulnerability," Cinder continues. "Yang, when you cut power, they'll immediately check there. We need a secondary distraction at the menagerie."
"The what?" several voices ask.
"Willow's private zoo. Perfect chaos potential. Release a few exotic animals..."
"NO," Ren cuts in firmly, looking at Nora's excited expression.
"The hallway lighting system is remotely controlled," Cinder points out. "Which means—"
"We can create patterns," Ruby realizes. "Make it look like the storm's affecting different areas."
"Exactly. And those chandeliers? All connected by the same power system. When one goes, they all go. Instant darkness."
"The candles still work," I note.
"Blue-white flame," Cinder smirks. "Easy to manipulate. Now, as for rally points," she marks three locations. "First, the library - multiple exits, clear sight lines. Second, the dining room - that second-floor walkway gives us high ground. Third, Willow's room - it's massive and has its own exit route."
"Won't they check Willow's room?" Yang asks.
"Well if we're still banking on the whole storm shelter thing, probably not."
"Good point," Ruby mutters. "Seven minutes is too tight," Cinder circles the layout. "We need phases. Phase One: Power cut and initial tornado. Phase Two: Extraction team moves while security's distracted. Phase Three: Staged retreat regardless of success or failure."
"That's... actually better," I admit.
"Of course it is. I'm not leaving this to chance. Or pine nuts."
"ONE TIME—" Nora starts.
"Focus!" Cinder snaps. "We have actual planning to do. Starting with those communication protocols..."
Sometimes the best plans need architectural knowledge. Sometimes you need to know about secret passages. Sometimes you need to account for exotic zoo animals.
"We're still using code names though, right?" Ruby asks hopefully.
Cinder's sigh could move mountains.
"Yes, Roadrunner. We're still using code names."
"YES!"
"Okay, but what about your ordeal with the pilot? Admittedly he is shady but we don't exactly have a whole lot of other means of crossing the Viorea Ocean, or vehicles to go with that," I put out there for Cinder. "He thinks we're White Fang, and as long as he gets us to Mistral, let him think that. I'm not sure what alternative extraction plans we can muster in the limited time that we have." I also think about what else was said. "Timing is tight, yes, but we are working to get out before a possible police response. Not to mention, who are we going to have as lookouts? And it sounds like you want to be an active part of this because of...candles? I will admit my role as coordinator from the cabin isn't an active role. But what about those distractions you mention you want to have spread out across town? We are working with a prep time of mere hours, and we aren't even in Atlas yet! And what do you mean escalating distractions?"
"The pilot," Cinder says, "is our weak link. I need to have backup plans in case he betrays us or tries something funny."
She thinks for a moment. "Escalating distractions mean making the security forces think they know what they're chasing. Fires on one side of town, explosions on another."
"So I guess you will be bouncing around town creating a bunch of different problems. How are you pulling that off?"
"I have my methods," Cinder says cryptically. "And I'll make sure they stay separate from you and your team." She glances at the maps, then looks up at Ruby. "But if I need backup..."
She doesn't finish her sentence, but it hangs in the air like a threat. Or an offer. Ruby nods slowly, understanding.
"Cryptic, but fair," I say, guessing she'll ignite the sewer gas or something. "And again, I agree the pilot is the weak link, but clearly we're a little hard pressed for any other means of getting to Mistral."
"We might have another option," Ruby says, looking thoughtful. "The Hermanos Cartel... they're not exactly friends with Jacques either."
"They'd risk a war?" Cinder asks skeptically.
"Well, the White Fang have been stealing from them too. And I think we can make it worth their while," Ruby says cryptically. "But if we go that route, we'll need to move fast... and be prepared for anything."
"That...would exponentially escalate it-"
I feel in my pockets and find in my pockets what can essentially be chalked up to reciepts for backup getaways.
"Huh, I guess these guys had that one covered, too. Guess we do have alternative getaways and don't need to involve cartels."
"Well, if we manage to get out without involving them, the better," Ruby says with a determined nod. "But I'd rather have options."
She turns back to Cinder. "So, what do you need for your distractions? Anything we can help with?"
Cinder thinks for a moment, then pulls out her phone. "I'll need some kind of signal booster," she says. "And maybe some improvised explosives."
"Nora, can your grenades work?"
Nora rolls her eyes but pulls out a grenade, handing it to Cinder. "Don't get any funny ideas."
"As for a signal booster," I muse, "you could find one of those around here in a tech shop."
"I'll take care of it," Cinder says. "Now, let's get to work." She starts typing on her phone, and the others split up into smaller groups, discussing their own tasks. It's clear that everyone has something to do, and they're all focused on making sure they succeed. Even Nora is scribbling down notes, looking determined.
Cinder glances at me briefly before returning to her work. "You have any ideas for the signal booster?" she asks casually.
"Again, tech shop. There's probably one right down the street."
Cinder nods thoughtfully, tapping her chin with one finger. "That'll work in a pinch," she says. "But if we can find something better... more permanent..." Her eyes narrow as she starts typing on her phone again. "I might have an idea."
"You do that," I reply to her. Over the next few hours, each of us gets all prepped for what has to be the most impromptu heist in the world.
The rest of the planning meeting goes smoothly, each team member contributing their own ideas and expertise. As they discuss the various aspects of their plan, Cinder continues to work on her phone, occasionally glancing up at me with a questioning expression. It's clear she's thinking about that "more permanent" solution.
When the time finally comes to split up, everyone gathers their things and disperses throughout the city.
Eventually, the time comes for our boarding call, and the eight of us meet this pilot at the designated takeoff point.
The pilot eyes them all suspiciously, glancing back and forth between their faces. Even though he knows they're White Fang, there's something off about the way Ruby's leading this group.
The pilot's eyes narrow at their approach. "Eight? Manifest said five."
"Change of plans,"
I rumble through my mask, ducking to avoid hitting my head on the cabin door.
"Command wanted extra coverage."
Cinder steps forward, flashing her most confident smile. "We're here under the command of High Command," she says firmly. "If it's a problem, we can always find another way." Her tone leaves little room for argument.
The pilot hesitates, clearly wary of pushing things too far. After a moment, he nods stiffly and gestures for them to board the ship.
Two hours into the flight, the awkwardness of maintaining our terrorist personas is starting to wear thin.
"Anyone else's mask itchy?" Yang whispers, too quiet for the pilot to hear.
"Quiet, Goldilocks," Liam mutters back.
"Make me, Cowboy."
"Both of you shut up," Cinder hisses.
Ruby's legs whir quietly as she adjusts position. The pilot glances back at the sound.
"Prosthetics," she offers in what she hopes is a suitably villainous tone. "Lost them fighting... uh, oppression?"
Nora snorts, then tries to cover it with a cough.
The sun begins to dip low as we soar among the clouds. Clouds which prove to be a telltale sign of the storm we plan on soaring straight into.
As the sun dips lower, bathing the clouds in hues of orange and pink, it becomes clear that their journey will take them straight into the heart of the storm. "Weather's getting rougher," the pilot announces three hours in. "Storm front moving in from the north."
"Convenient," Ren murmurs.
"Very," Liam agrees, already studying the cloud formations they'll be working with.
Pyrrha's been silent most of the flight, fingers occasionally brushing metal surfaces, memorizing what she might need to control later. The masked disguise hides how pale she's gotten as they near Atlas.
I notice, though. Catches her eye. Nods slightly.
Some missions start with a bang. Some with careful planning. This one starts with eight people pretending to be terrorists pretending to be terrorists, cramped in a cargo hold, trying not to blow their cover.
Pyrrha catches the glance and nods back, her face serious but determined. She takes a deep breath, steeling herself for what's to come. As they near Atlas, she focuses on the mental map in her head, memorizing every detail of the ship's layout and the positions of their enemies.
The pilot announces their final descent. "Atlas airspace in one hour," the pilot calls.
Suddenly this all feels very real.
At least they remembered to bring Zwei some treats for when they get back.
Assuming they get back. Assuming the plan works. Assuming a lot of things.
"Hey," Yang whispers to you, "still better than your mushroom decor."
"Oh, hush, you," I whisper back courteously. Sometimes comfort comes in strange forms.
*** meanwhile... *** # Weiss Schnee stands at her enormous window, watching storm clouds gather over Atlas. Her reflection shows exactly what her father wants the world to see - perfect posture, perfect outfit, perfect heir.
Perfect prisoner.
The room that once felt like a sanctuary now feels like a cell. Even with its ornate furniture, king-sized canopy bed, and grand fireplace. Perhaps especially because of those things - gilded bars are still bars.
Another tray of barely touched food sits by her door. Klein will collect it later, worry in his eyes that he tries to hide behind his various personalities. He's the only one who still treats her like a person rather than a prop in Jacques's performance of the perfect family.
She runs a finger along Myrtenaster's blade, remembering what it felt like to be more than just the Schnee heiress. To be a huntress. To have a team.
To have friends. The manor is always quiet now. Winter's gone. Whitley only speaks to her in barbed compliments that sound just like their father. Mother... well, mother's either in her garden or finding comfort in bottles.
And Jacques...
A knock at her door makes her straighten automatically.
Weiss has been planning this for weeks. Every detail memorized, every step calculated. The storm is actually perfect timing - security will be distracted, visibility will be low, and everyone will be focused on weather protocols.
She's already packed a small bag. Already mapped her route. Already prepared her alibis.
She has no idea she's about to have company.
While our heroes approach in their stolen aircraft:
Weiss checks her supplies one last time:
Meanwhile, above Atlas:
The storm builds. Weiss prepares her exit. Our team readies their entrance. Klein worries about everyone.
And somewhere, in the fabric of reality, the universe is preparing to laugh at all of them.
"At least there aren't any pine nuts this time," Nora will say later.
"NOT THE TIME!" everyone will respond.
Sometimes the best plans are the ones about to spectacularly collide with other plans. Sometimes you carefully plan an escape while others plan your "rescue." Sometimes you pick a lock that someone else is about to pick.
And sometimes, just sometimes, a perfectly planned heist runs into a perfectly planned escape during an imperfectly planned storm.
This should be interesting.
As the airship soared through the turbulent night sky, we huddled near the cargo bay doors, their faces a mix of determination and nervous anticipation. The clock was ticking - not long until we reached our destination.
"Remember," I shouted over the howling wind, "we drop directly onto the manor. Don't forget your landing training!"
The others nodded grimly. This was no ordinary heist - we were about to free our friend from her father's oppressive grip.
As they neared the drop zone, Goldilocks slipped out first, her golden hair whipping in the wind as she descended towards the garden house. Her mission: cut the power and plunge the manor into darkness.
Next went roadrunner and Cowboy, taking position behind the knoll. As the thunderstorm raged around them, he closed his eyes, concentrating. The wind began to twist and howl, and Roadrunner ran, forming into a vicious tornado that tore across the grounds towards the manor gates.
I watch from the cabin as our seven masked figures dive into the night. The pilot's busy refueling, humming something about "easy money." If he only knew.
"Cowboy and Roadrunner in position," Liam's voice crackles through comms. "Beginning weather enhancement."
The tornado they create is actually beautiful, in a terrifying sort of way.
*** meanwhile... ***
"Ready, Miss Schnee?" Klein whispers as they slip through the manor's shadows. Years of serving the family have taught him every creaking floorboard, every guard rotation, every secret.
Weiss nods, clutching her small bag. The storm outside provides perfect cover for their carefully planned—
The entire manor suddenly shakes.
"That's... not normal weather," Weiss manages as wind starts howling with suspicious intensity.
Cinder returns first, somehow already finished creating citywide chaos. She says Atlas's emergency services are impressively predictable.
"Please tell me you didn't actually burn anything down."
Cinder grins, her eyes glinting in the flashes of lightning outside. "Define 'burn'," she says casually. "Uh, guys?" Nora's voice breaks in. "We might have a problem."
*** meanwhile... ***
Alarms blare in the dark. Security protocols engage. The carefully memorized guard patterns dissolve into chaos as the storm intensifies.
"The library route," Klein urges, pushing her forward. "Go! I'll create a distraction."
"Klein—"
"The only thing I regret," he says softly, different eye colors flickering with emotion, "is not doing this sooner. Now GO!"
The wind howls louder, somehow feeling almost... engineered.
"Define 'problem,'"
I echo Cinder's tone as I reply to Nora.
"The princess's chamber is... empty," Nora says, watching the blinking lights illuminate an empty room. "What do you mean empty?" several voices demand.
"Like, gone. Vanished. Pulled a Paul-in-the-woods disappearing act."
*** meanwhile... ***
Weiss makes it three corridors before realizing the storm is strongest near her planned exit route. She'll have to improvise. Find another way. Maybe through the—
She rounds a corner to the outdoors and freezes.
Two figures stand by a knoll - one small and quick, one taller and commanding. Both wearing White Fang masks.
For a bizarre moment, something about their postures seems familiar.
"Hey!" I protest Nora's remark from the aircraft.
"NOT THE TIME!" multiple voices chorus. "GUYS!" Ruby's voice cuts in. "We have eyes on the target! She's... um..."
"Stealing herself," Liam finishes.
"Well, stop her!" Cinder snaps.
*** meanwhile... ***
Weiss dives for her bag, reaching for Myrtenaster while the two supposed White Fang figures seem frozen in shock - not exactly standard terrorist behavior.
Within moments, the plans go sideways as it seems Weiss was apparently...sneaking out at the exact same time that we were planning on stealing her. And she's not proving to be the type to sit down and listen to the reasoning or explanation of those who she has no other reason to believe are White Fang terrorists. "Well, Ladies and gentlemen," I mutter as chaos erupts on comms, "this is turning into quite the event."
"Goldilocks moves to intercept," Cinder narrates, watching through the cabin window. "But oh! The princess has some fight in her! That's going to leave a mark."
"Did she just bite Yang?"
"I think she did," Liam replies, watching with a mixture of horror and amusement. "But Yang's not letting go! I knew they should have taught grappling in Beacon--"
Cinder rolls her eyes. "And there's Hammertime with... is that duct tape? Where did she even—"
"Don't ask," Ren sighs through comms.
The pilot glances our way. I give him a thumbs up. Nothing suspicious here. Just a normal terrorist operation.
"And the princess goes for another escape attempt!" I can't help commenting as Weiss manages to slip free. "But Goldilocks with the tackle! Assisted by Roadrunner's speed play!"
"Excellent form," Cinder adds dryly. "Though her technique could use—did she just kick Liam in the—"
"Medical timeout on the field," I wince.
"Someone grab her legs!"
"I'm TRYING!"
"Not those legs, Ruby's legs!"
"WHAT is happening out there?" the pilot calls.
"Standard operation!" I yell back. "Everything's fine!"
Through the window, Nora rolls past with her duct tape.
As you watch the chaos unfolding, it occurs to you that this might be one of the most ridiculous and hilarious situations any of you have ever found yourselves in. Even the pilot looks like he's having second thoughts about flying you all anywhere after this. "And Spartan brings up the rear," Cinder narrates as Pyrrha emerges last, still apologizing to the air.
"Did she say something?" the pilot asks.
"Just... terrorist things," I manage.
Then suddenly they're all piling back in, hauling one very angry, very tied up Schnee heiress. Someone literally tosses her at me like a delivery package.
"Package secured!" Nora announces proudly.
Weiss's glare could melt steel.
"Next stop, Mistral!" the pilot says cheerfully, either not noticing or not caring that your "cargo" is actively trying to headbutt you.
"So," Cinder says once we're airborne, "that went well."
Muffled threats emerge from behind Weiss's gag.
"Could have been worse," I offer, trying to avoid angry heiress elbows. "Remember the mushrooms?"
"ONE TIME—" several voices start.
More muffled threats.
Sometimes plans go perfectly. Sometimes plans fall apart. Sometimes you accidentally steal someone who was trying to steal herself.
"Think she's figured it out yet?" Ruby whispers.
Weiss's renewed struggling suggests that she may or may not have.
"Anyone know how to explain this to her?"
I ask hopefully.
Silence.
Well, mostly silence. Angry Schnee noises don't count.
"Uhhh..." Ren says, glancing around nervously. "I... I could try?" He offers hesitantly. "But you know, she might not believe me if I just come out and say it." His eyes flick to Weiss. "Maybe we should find a way to, uh, prove it somehow? You know, that this was all part of our plan?"
The silence stretches on for a moment before Ruby groans. "Oh, come on! Like you'd ever lie to me!"
"Oh, for crying out loud! Everyone masks off,"
I exclaim as we all pull off the masks from our faces. I tear off the maduct tape gag from Weiss' mouth, looking to hear her surprise.
"Sur–"
With everyone finally unmasked, Weiss just stares at you all for several long moments before her expression slowly shifts from incredulity to disbelief to... well, something else entirely. It's not quite relief, but it might be the closest thing she can muster right now. She looks from one of you to another, taking in your faces, searching for any signs that this is all some sort of elaborate trick.
Finally, she turns back to Ren and says, "No... no way." Her voice is barely a whisper. "You ALL joined the White Fang?!"
"What the?" I express before closing the door to the cockpit so the pilot doesn't hear us. "No! We kinda needed a ride to Mistral and....hijacked a planned White Fang Heist on the Schnee Manor, so we kept up the facade for the pilot by stealing...you?"
Weiss's eyes widen in realization, and she looks at each of you again, this time with dawning comprehension. "So... you weren't joining the White Fang," she says slowly. "You were just... using it as an excuse to rescue me?" "Well, that was part of it," Ruby admits sheepishly. "But mostly we just wanted to help."
Weiss looks between them for a long moment before her expression softens into something resembling gratitude. "Thank you," she whispers.
I take to untying her bonds that Nora hastily had tied around Weiss. Pyrrha offers her help where she sits by me. Weiss, though, seems so relieved that she wasn't actually just kidnapped by White Fang terrorists and is instead surrounded by friends who, by sheer chance, plotted to steal her on the same night she was planning on stealing herself.
"You're welcome,"
I reply calmly as Weiss... Oofphm! Tackles me in my seat as she hugs me emotionally?
"Thank you," she whispers again into your shoulder. "Even if your timing was horrible."
"Our timing was perfect," I protest weakly. "We had a whole plan and everything."
Weiss pulls back just a little. "You stole me while I was stealing myself!"
"Technically," Nora pipes up, "that makes it double stealing. Which cancels out. That's just math."
"That's not how—" Ren starts, then sighs. Some battles aren't worth fighting. Weiss adds, "And if your method was... questionable."
"Questionable is one word for it," Cinder drawls.
"EXTREMELY questionable," Ren adds.
"But effective!" Nora beams, proudly displaying her duct tape.
"You can thank one Mrs. Pecos for letting this go off without a hitch," I slip in as a casual way to reveal Cinder and Liam are married now.
Weiss looks between Liam and Cinder incredulously. "You're MARRIED?"
"Questionable timing," Liam grins.
"Says the man who proposed during a crisis," Cinder returns.
"The timing felt right!" "With a suspiciously acquired ring."
"It was opportunistic shopping!" Weiss looks between them like she's waiting for the punchline. Finding none, she continues her cabin survey until...
Weiss finally releases, looking around the cabin with growing wonder as she really takes in who's here. Ruby with her new legs. Yang without her usual bombastic energy. Pyrrha staying unusually quiet in the corner.
Then her eyes search for faces that aren't there.
"Where's Jaune?" she asks. "And... Samson, right? The one who could—"
The temperature in the cabin seems to drop. I feel Pyrrha go completely still beside me.
"Did they take a different transport? Or..." Weiss trails off, finally registering everyone's expressions. "What? What's wrong?"
Ruby's prosthetics whir softly as she shifts. Yang's hands clench. Nora's manic energy evaporates.
"Weiss," I start carefully, but how do you tell someone that while the world focused on Beacon's fall, it missed the fall of heroes?
"They didn't..." Weiss's voice gets very small. "They're not..."
"Jaune," Pyrrha speaks for the first time since we boarded, her voice raw. "He..."
She can't finish. Doesn't have to.
"And Samson," I manage, the words still bitter months later. "They both... during the fall..."
"But..." Weiss looks lost. "But there was nothing in the news about..."
"Not everyone's death makes headlines," Cinder says quietly, and there's something in her tone that makes Weiss really look at her.
"Why would it?" Yang's voice carries an edge. "Just two more students. Not champions or celebrities or..."
"Yang," Ruby warns softly.
Weiss starts taking inventory of faces, and I can see the exact moment she realizes who else is missing.
"Blake," she says suddenly. "Did she...?"
The temperature in the cabin spikes as Yang's eyes flash red. Her fingers dig into her seat, and you swear you hear the material tear.
"Oh, Blake made it just fine," Yang's voice could cut glass. "She's great at making it out alive. Even better at disappearing right after."
"Yang—" Ruby starts.
"No, really, it's fine. I'm sure she had her reasons. She always has her reasons." Yang's laugh has no humor in it. "Wonder what excuse she'll use this time when she inevitably runs again. Because that's what she does. She runs."
The bitterness in her voice makes everyone flinch.
Weiss opens her mouth, closes it again. Even she can tell this wound is still bleeding.
Some absences leave bigger holes than others. Some people survive by running. Some survive by staying angry at those who run.
The rest of us just try to keep the pieces from falling further apart.
I try to avoid eye contact with Yang in this moment given the circumstances in which we found each other. Weiss sinks back into her seat, processing. Her eyes keep moving between Pyrrha and me, seeing something new now. Something broken that's trying to heal.
Weiss looks at you, confused by the anger directed towards Blake. She knows what happened to Jaune and Samson... but she didn't think about this other side of it. The ones who survived, only to leave it behind. "I..." she starts, not sure what to say.
Pyrrha looks at her, then at you, then back again. Finally, she says softly, "They weren't alone."
The words hang in the air for a moment before Weiss looks up, confused.
The cabin falls quiet except for the engine's hum and the pilot's occasional muttering about weather patterns.
"So," Weiss says finally, "want to tell me about this absolutely insane plan to steal me? Before I decide whether to be flattered or horrified?"
She's offering a way forward. A path through grief that doesn't require words.
"Well," Ruby starts, a small smile returning, "it all started when we ran out of money for boat tickets..."
Sometimes reunion joy comes with revelation pain. Sometimes the missing pieces hurt more than the present ones. Sometimes you have to laugh to keep from crying.
"And then Nora suggested pine nuts—" Ruby continues.
"ONE TIME!" multiple voices chorus.
Weiss looks confused.
"Don't ask," I advise. "Just... don't ask."
Some stories are better left for later. After the wounds aren't so fresh. After we've all had time to heal.
But for now, we have a very confused pilot to fool, a long flight ahead, and eight people plus one stolen heiress crammed in a space meant for five.
It's not perfect. It's not whole. But it's something like family.
Even if we did have to kidnap part of it.
Several hours later...in the next morning...
Qrow wakes up face-down on a pub table, surrounded by empty glasses and yesterday's newspapers. His head feels like Nora's been using it for hammer practice.
The news is playing on a screen overhead: "...mysterious tornado at Schnee Manor..." "...White Fang suspected..." "...heiress missing..." "...unconfirmed reports of sonic booms..." "...multiple exotic animals loose from private zoo..."
He blinks slowly. Very slowly.
Raises his head. Looks at the news. Processes. Puts pieces together.
"They didn't..."
Looks at more headlines. Remembers his drunken comment about ice powers. Processes some more.
"They did."
A long pause.
"Gods dammit." He fumbles for his flask. "Now I gotta fly across an entire ocean." Another pause. "Manually."
The bartender eyes him concernedly as he bangs his head back on the table.
"Your nieces?" she asks sympathetically.
"My nieces," he confirms into the wood. "And their friends. Who apparently just... stole a Schnee."
"Another drink?"
"Better make it a double."
*** meanwhile... ***
Hours later, somewhere near Mistral, a very tired pilot turns around to his very tired passengers. They paid in advance online and he was ready to drop them off. But not without congratulating them for a job well—
He freezes.
Blinks.
The previously bound and gagged heiress is just... sitting there. Unbound. Chatting with his "White Fang" team. All of whom have removed their masks and look suspiciously like... students?
"What the..." he starts.
"Oh right,"
I say casually.
"Probably should have mentioned. Slight change to the original plan."
"You..." the pilot looks between them all. "But she was... and you were..."
"Would you believe this is all a stress-induced hallucination?" Ruby offers hopefully.
"I... but..."
"Best not to think about it too hard," Ren advises.
"Also maybe don't mention this to your contacts," Liam suggests.
The pilot just stares.
"Snickerdoodle?" Nora offers, somehow producing a cookie.
Sometimes it's best not to question things. Sometimes you just accept you've been played. Sometimes you take the cookie and pretend this never happened.
"I need a drink," the pilot decides.
Somewhere halfway across an ocean, Qrow shares that sentiment.
Quickly parting ways, we establish quickly that we are some distance OUTSIDE Mistral. Quite a bit, as we are in Thunder Bay. A good, good distance from Mistral.
"So," Weiss says once they've all had time to get their bearings, "this place looks... familiar." Her eyes narrow as she studies the area around them. "I'm almost positive I was here before..."
"Are you sure it wasn't a dream?" Ruby asks innocently.
Weiss glares at her. "No."
They all trail off, looking around again. Finally, Nora speaks up. "Hey, let's go find something to eat! I'm starving!"
We find something to eat and then get on the road.
"So," Weiss eyes the long road ahead with barely concealed apprehension. "We're just... walking to Mistral?"
"Unless you've got another White Fang aircraft hidden somewhere," Yang grins.
"Too soon," several voices chorus.
Thunder Bay shrinks behind you as you take our first steps east. Nine people, limited supplies, and a lot of ground to cover. The map shows Shion as our first major stop, but there's a lot of wilderness between here and there.
Natural groupings form as we walk:
I find myself in the middle with Pyrrha and Yang, trying not to think about how many people we need to keep fed and safe on this trek.
"We should establish watch rotations," Cinder says after the first hour. "And inventory what supplies we have."
"And maybe actual roles?" Liam suggests. "Nine people is a lot to coordinate."
"I call food manager!" Nora volunteers.
"NO!" Multiple voices again.
"Still better than pine nuts," Ruby mutters.
"ONE TIME—"
"Focus," Ren interrupts. "We need to be strategic about this. The path to Shion isn't exactly safe."
We stop to properly organize:
"This feels... different," Weiss observes. "More organized than I expected."
"Well yeah," Yang stretches. "Last time this crowd tried improvising, we ended up stealing you."
"That was organized!"
"You tied me up!"
"Technically Nora tied you up."
"Still have the rope!" Nora adds helpfully.
Sometimes new journeys start with small steps. Sometimes they start with nine people arguing about rope. Sometimes they start with both.
"Think we'll make it to Shion before dark?" Ruby asks.
"Probably not," Ren answers honestly. "But at least we're moving forward."
Together. For now. Until whatever Anima has waiting for you.
"Anyone know any good walking songs?" Nora asks hopefully.
"NO," everyone responds.
The road to Mistral stretches ahead. Thunder Bay disappears behind. Nine sets of footprints mark the path forward.
Time to see what this continent has in store for us.
As we walk, I notice how we naturally drift into formations. Yang keeps bouncing between watching Ruby up front and falling back to where Pyrrha and I create a sort of quiet zone in the middle of our group. It's not planned, but there's something comfortable about this pocket of shared understanding.
We don't need to explain our silences here.
Yang's pattern becomes obvious after the first few hours:
She's like a moon caught between two gravitational pulls - the need to protect Ruby and the need to process with people who understand.
Pyrrha stays close to my shadow - literally sometimes, using my height to hide from curious looks. Her fame follows us through every village, but here in our bubble of shared trauma, she's just... Pyrrha. Not the champion. Not the fighter who lost everything at Beacon. Just someone trying to figure out who she is now.
Sometimes I catch her watching Yang's orbit with understanding. After all, we're all circling something we can't quite reach. We don't talk much, us three. We don't need to. There's comfort in being around people who:
Yang drifts back again as Ruby chats animatedly with Weiss about something.
"She's okay, you know," I offer quietly.
"I know," Yang sighs. "I just..."
"Can't help watching," Pyrrha finishes softly.
You all walk in understanding silence.
Sometimes healing happens in orbit. Sometimes it happens in shadows. Sometimes it happens in the space between words.
Yang will drift forward again soon. Pyrrha will hide from another admirer. You'll try not to think about mushroom-decorated cabins.
But for now, you all walk. Together. Understanding.
"It's not you," Yang says, her tone gentle. "It's just... I dunno. The thought of her being out there somewhere, and me not knowing what she's doing..." She trails off, shrugging helplessly. "I feel like I should be doing more."
"You are," Pyrrha says quietly. "By walking with us. By making sure we don't lose anyone else along the way."
Yang snorts, unconvinced.
In due time, we approach Shion.
"Is that... music?" Ruby tilts her head as we crest the final hill. Below us, Shion Village sprawls in peaceful prosperity. Lanterns hang from the eaves of traditional buildings. Smoke rises from cooking fires. Children chase each other through the streets while adults go about their business. Alive. Whole. Untouched. Shion greets us with open arms - and an impressive amount of food. After weeks of rationing, the spread is staggering: steaming bowls of noodles, platters of fresh fish, baskets overflowing with fruit.
Nora dives in with gusto, earning laughter from the locals. Weiss surveys the options with a critical eye before settling on a delicate pastry. Ruby makes a beeline for the desserts.
Ren and Cinder exchange a look, then begin helping with serving and cleanup duties.
The village headwoman greets us with cautious warmth. Nine armed strangers aren't exactly common, but word of Beacon's fall has reached even here. Huntsmen and Huntresses are welcomed allies in uncertain times.
"We have rooms at the inn," she tells us. "Not enough for everyone to have their own, but..." "We're used to sharing," Ruby assures her. "Very used to it," Weiss adds, shooting a look at Nora who was playing with her curiously-procured duct tape...again.
The inn is simple but clean. Rooms are assigned: Ruby, Weiss, and Yang Ren and Nora (no one questions this) Cinder and Liam Which leaves a remainder of Pyrrha and me.
"Don't do anything I wouldn't do," Yang tells you with a wink.
"That leaves a lot of options open," I counter.
"Children," Cinder sighs, heading for her room.
Pyrrha stands looking out the window of the shared room. "What are you thinking?" I ask.
"I don't know... but it feels like somewhere else, this place was destroyed," she says softly. "That somewhere else, different choices were made, and somewhere else..." She doesn't need to finish. They all carry the weight of paths not taken, choices made and unmade.
"But here," I remind her, "right now, it's safe. We're all here."
"For how long?" she wonders. There is no answer for that.
Tonight, Shion's lanterns glow. Its people sleep peacefully. Nine weary travelers take respite. For now, that is enough.
The next day, we decide to stay - at least for a day or two. Help bolster defenses, train some of the locals, maybe set up some early warning systems.
"It's what Huntsmen do," Ruby says with finality, and no one argues.
As our group disperses through the village, I notice how differently everyone approaches this unexpected mission:
Ruby and Weiss coordinating with village leaders Ren and Nora teaching children basic defense Liam and Cinder setting perimeter alarms Pyrrha anonymously reinforcing structures Yang... staring at the forest with a look I can't quite read. "Hey, you alright?" I ask, walking up behind her. "You look like you're a million miles away."
"I just... feel like there's something out there," she says, turning to look at me. "It's not the White Fang, or even the Grimm. It's... I don't know." She shakes her head, looking back toward the trees. "Maybe it's nothing."
"You want some backup?" I offer.
"No," Yang says quickly, her expression shutting down. "It's probably nothing." But she doesn't sound convincing even to herself. After a moment, she sighs and nods toward the village center. "Let's see what Ruby and Weiss need help with."
I decide not to push the issue and continue on with what I was doing. Yang's grown enough since we reunited on Patch. She just needs to sort things out on her own.
There are others, though, who haven't made much progress.
Later that night, a grimm attack spurs action across the village. Pyrrha spent all day helping villagers with tasks that have nothing to do with our resupply mission. I watch her push herself to exhaustion - moving metal beams, reinforcing structures, training young fighters.
I catch her overextending during a Grimm attack on Shion's outer farms. While the rest of us coordinated in teams, Pyrrha's trying to protect every flank at once. Her semblance controlling multiple weapons, spreading herself too thin. She doesn't see the Beowolf coming from her blind spot. My axe takes its head before she notices. She's too focused on protecting three different families simultaneously to even register her own danger.
It's the same thing I did after Laurel.
After the last grimm is dispatched, I find her sitting alone by the village wall, still trying to manipulate small pieces of metal despite her obvious fatigue. "We need to talk," I tell her after, when the threat's contained and she's still trying to help with repairs despite clear exhaustion.
"I'm fine," she insists, using her semblance to bend another metal support beam into place. Her hands are shaking.
The silence that follows sets in for a moment. "You know," I say, settling my bulk down beside her, "you don't have to earn the right to exist." The metal pieces clatter to the ground.
"I...I don't know what you mean," she tries, but her voice wavers.
"Yes, you do." I keep my tone gentle. "You're doing it right now. Pushing until there's nothing left. Giving until you're empty."
"I'm just..." she trails off, looking away from you. "I'm just helping—"
"You're punishing yourself." She goes very still. "It's what you've always done, isn't it? Excel at everything. Help everyone. Be perfect. Be what everyone needs you to be." I pause. "Be what he needed you to be."
Her eyes search yours, haunted and angry all at once. "Don't..." She trails off again, then takes a deep breath.
"You would have done it, wouldn't you? Taken the Maiden powers? Not because you wanted them, but because everyone expected you to say yes."
Her jaw tightens and she looks away again, fists clenched in her lap. "I... I don't know..." She swallows hard. "Part of me thought that I was supposed to-"
"Supposed to what? Die for a greater good? Sacrifice yourself because that's what champions do?"
Pyrrha says, "You don't understand—"
"I understand watching someone I love become something else entirely because they thought sacrifice was the only way forward." The memory of Laurel's gradual infection from the blight makes my voice rough. "I understand having to be there to end it because they gave too much."
Tears start falling, making tiny spots in the dirt. "He died saving me." she whispers.
"Yes. And killing yourself slowly won't bring him back." I sigh. The memory of my stupidity- boldly taking it upon myself alone to fight Cinder, no matter how positive it may have turned out - surfacing in my mind.
She sniffles, wiping the tears away roughly with the back of her hand. "I-I'm not—"
"You are. Just more quietly. Death by a thousand little sacrifices instead of one big one."
Her shoulders slump. Finally, she looks as tired as she actually is. "Then what am I supposed to do?" she asks. "This is all I know. Being what people need. Being perfect. Being..."
"The Invincible Girl?" I suggest softly. She flinches. "How about just being Pyrrha? The one who likes cereal but hates being on the box. The one who geeks out about weapon mechanics. The one who's allowed to be tired or angry or imperfect."
"I don't know how," she whispers, her voice barely audible over the distant sounds of people repairing their homes and lives.
"Then learn. Start small. Say no to things. Rest when you're tired. Let yourself feel without trying to fix everything. Help smarter," I tell her. "Look around. Yang and Ruby are working together. Ren and Nora have a system. Liam and Cinder cover each other's backs. Even Weiss is coordinating with others." She follows my gaze to our teammates working in efficient pairs. "But you? You're trying to be everywhere at once. Be everything for everyone. Just like you did with Jaune. Just like you almost did with the Maiden powers."
"Maybe..." Pyrrha whispers, her eyes focusing on something distant. "What if...What if it's not enough?"
"What if you burn out and we lose you too?"
That hits home. She looks at the dropped beam, at her shaking hands. "I don't know how to do this halfway," she admits.
"Good thing you don't have to figure it out alone." Sometimes the hardest lessons come from loss. Sometimes we have to learn them twice. Sometimes saving others means learning to save yourself first. "Partners for the next patrol?" I offer.
Pyrrha nods, slowly. "Partners," she repeats. Then she smiles, just a little. "And maybe we can help each other figure it out."
*** later... *** Rain catches us about two days out from Shion. Nine people trying to stay dry turns out to be exactly as chaotic as you'd expect.
"We could ask Liam to blow the rain away," Nora suggests, huddled under Ren's umbrella.
"That's not how it works," Liam sighs from under his hat.
"Have you tried asking nicely?"
Weiss, who clearly wasn't prepared for frontier weather, looks personally offended by every puddle. "I can't believe we traded an aircraft for this."
"Better than being tied up," Yang reminds her cheerfully.
"That's not the selling point you think it is."
Mud makes everything slower, which means more time for:
Nora still trying to find an appropriate acronym name for our group, Ruby discovering her prosthetics hydroplane impressively, Cinder pointedly not using her abilities to stay dry, Pyrrha casually brainstorming how this new partnership's combinations can pan out, Yang making increasingly bad puns about the weather, and Ren somehow staying completely clean.
"Higanbana has an inn," Ren mentions as morale starts to dip. "Real beds."
"And a bar," Liam adds hopefully.
"And a chance to dry our weapons," Pyrrha notes, trying to clean mud off Miló for the third time.
Nine people learning to work together is messy in the best conditions. In rain and mud, it's practically slapstick. But there's something almost comfortable about it now - the chaos feels more coordinated.
"You know," Ruby muses, after another successful but muddy Grimm encounter, "we're actually getting pretty good at this."
"The fighting or the falling?" Yang asks, helping Weiss up from her fourth puddle.
"Yes."
The village's location on our maps promises civilization, but the darkening sky suggests we'll have at least one more night of camping before we get there. Nine sleeping bags arranged in what Nora had more than once coined the "trauma circle."
"If we cut through this valley—" Cinder starts, pointing at the map.
"Absolutely not," Liam interrupts. "That's asking for an ambush."
"It would save us half a day."
"It would save Grimm the trouble of hunting us down."
"I could create cover—"
"Or we could not tempt fate for once?"
Ruby leans over to you. "How long have they been married again?"
"Clearly long enough to perfect this routine."
Pyrrha hides a smile behind her hand. Even after weeks on the road, watching the former Fall Maiden candidate and the tornado rancher bicker like an old couple hasn't gotten less entertaining.
As predicted, nightfall forces us to stop shy of Higanbana. Nine people setting up camp has become an intricate dance of:
"At least we're getting more efficient," I offer, watching Nora somehow tangle herself in three different tent ropes simultaneously.
"Define efficient," Pyrrha murmurs, untangling their resident chaos agent.
Our evening routine has evolved into its own form of comedy - nine former students, current fugitives, and questionably reformed criminals trying to maintain some semblance of civilization in the wilderness.
"You know what else Higanbana has?" Nora pipes up suddenly.
"If you say pancakes—" Ren starts.
"A BATH HOUSE!"
The speed at which eight heads snap toward her would be comical if it wasn't so desperately hopeful.
"You couldn't have mentioned this three days ago?" Weiss demands.
Nora just grins. "Thought it might help motivation."
"I take back every nice thing I've ever said about you," Yang declares.
"You've never said anything nice about me."
"Exactly."
The promise of actual civilization tomorrow makes the hard ground slightly more bearable. Even if Nora keeps humming "bath house" to the tune of various songs until Ren finally bribes her with the last of the dried fruit to stop.
Later on, after a quick stop in Higanbana...
The mossy stone path wound through wilderness like an ancient serpent, leading their group deeper into territory that seemed to resist civilization's touch. Nora's cheerful declaration of "Another day, another adventure!" carried more weight than perhaps she intended - they'd all learned that adventures rarely ended the way stories promised.
Liam watched Ruby study their surroundings with growing concern. Her prosthetic legs had proven remarkably resilient on their journey, but even the best Atlas technology couldn't completely mask the toll of constant travel. When she asked about their agenda, his answer of "Walking!" carried just enough frontier humor to lift spirits, if only momentarily.
"Haven is a lot farther away than I thought," Ruby sighed, her optimism finally showing cracks.
Our group exchanged glances heavy with unspoken understanding. Everyone had all lost something - or someone - that made this journey necessary. Jaune's absence left a hole in JNPR that Pyrrha's quiet grief made impossible to ignore. Laurel and Samson's death at Beacon had changed Team POLC's dynamic forever. Even RWBY carried its wounds - Blake's continued absence, Weiss stolen away, the memory of Ruby's sacrifice still evident in every mechanical step.
My height advantage gave me first sight of what waited ahead - buildings rising from the wilderness like the bones of a forgotten dream. As we approached the abandoned settlement, the oppressive silence seemed to swallow even their footsteps.
"That's... strange," Yang noted, consulting their map. "I didn't think we'd be hitting another village for a few days."
The damage to the buildings told its own story - one of hopes abandoned and dreams left to rot. White Fang symbols, faded but still visible, marked some walls like old scars. But there was something else here, something that made Liam's frontier instincts bristle. The silence wasn't natural. Even ghost towns had sounds - wind through empty windows, settling timber, the small life that reclaimed abandoned spaces. This silence felt... expectant.
"Nothing over here!" Nora's voice carried too well in the dead air.
"No one over here, either!" Weiss added, though her tone suggested she wasn't entirely convinced.
"It almost seems like..." Liam began, Dixie Spirit's weight suddenly more noticeable at his hip, "the town was abandoned."
We moved through the empty streets with practiced caution, each team maintaining formations born of hard experience. Cinder stayed close to Liam's flank, her awareness of their surroundings sharp as ever. She'd been growing increasingly tense as they'd traveled, as if sensing something in the air that the others couldn't quite perceive.
The sign that Nora discovered, half-hidden by ivy, gave their ghost town a name: Oniyuri. When Ren spoke of its history, his voice carried the weight of personal loss. "You might think of it as Anima's Mountain Glenn, had it never been completed..."
As he explained the town's tragic past, Liam noticed how Cinder's attention had shifted. Her eye narrowed, head tilting slightly - the kind of subtle tell he'd learned to read over months of partnership. Something was wrong.
"Wait," Cinder's voice cut through the oppressive quiet, barely above a whisper but carrying enough urgency to freeze everyone in place. "I heard something."
Weapons materialized in hands with practiced speed, the group instinctively forming defensive positions honed through months of travel together. Liam noticed how Cinder's attention focused on their left flank, her posture carrying the kind of tension he'd learned meant serious trouble.
"What did you hear? Do we need to lea-"
"Shh!" Cinder's raised hand silenced the question. Her eye narrowed as she concentrated on something beyond normal hearing range. After a moment that seemed to stretch forever, she gave a slow nod. "There's someone else here. But they're hiding."
Liam cursed under his breath as he drew Dixie Spirit, chambers clicking as he checked the load. "Let's find them then."
Several small black birds took sudden flight from a tree outside Oniyuri's wall, the sound of their wings unnaturally loud in the dead air. As they passed overhead, Liam caught me watching them with unusual intensity.
"Come on," Ruby suggested, her mechanical legs whirring softly as she shifted position. "Let's just get through here. This place gives me the creeps."
Your party moved as one toward the main road, but the rustling behind you grew more pronounced. Whatever stalked your party had apparently decided stealth was no longer necessary. Ren lingered momentarily, lost in thought, before following. Ruby was last to move, her silver eyes scanning the empty village one final time before joining the group.
The silence pressed in like a physical force, but tension built like gathering storm clouds. A distant cackle echoed through the streets, its source impossible to pinpoint as sound bounced off abandoned buildings. Shadows seemed to dance at the edge of vision, performing rituals of their own making. My height advantage let me spot something that might have been a tail disappearing behind an old cart.
"Can you hear that?" Ruby whispered, her eyes darting to track some movement just beyond clear sight. The cackle echoed again, sending visible shivers through the group.
"It sounds like..." But before she could finish, foliage rustled violently nearby. Yang and Pyrrha exchanged glances heavy with meaning, weapons raised and ready.
"We need to leave." The command in my voice brooked no argument.
"What?" Ruby's surprise was evident, but another echo of that distinctive laugh made her nod firmly. "You're right. We should go."
We all turned as one, weapons ready, but the rustling behind us only grew louder. Our pursuer had apparently decided the time for games was over. Ren suddenly thrust out his hand, stopping the others as his eyes closed in concentration. Somewhere nearby, running footsteps approached with deadly purpose.
The sound of weapons being drawn filled the air as Ren reached for StormFlower. Cinder followed his lead, her stance shifting to something Liam recognized from countless training sessions - but there was an edge to it now, a tension he'd rarely seen in her.
"Wait, what is it?" Nora's voice trembled slightly.
"I don't see anything," Yang added, though Ember Celica was already primed and ready.
The attack came without warning - a figure lunging from darkness with impossible speed, a scorpion tail snapping toward Ren with lethal precision. Only his trained reflexes saved him as he rolled aside, the assailant's frustrated howl echoing through the empty town.
As the others watched in shock, Ruby stepped forward, determination hardening her features. "Ren, stay behind us!"
Crescent Rose unfolded with mechanical precision, its blade catching what little light penetrated the gloom. Behind Ruby, Yang's weapons clicked into ready position as the rest of the group spread out in practiced formation.
Their attacker seemed to dance with the shadows themselves, his presence betrayed only by disturbed vegetation and that unsettling laugh. "Who are you?" Ruby called out, her voice steady despite the fear Liam could see in her stance.
I tried to defuse the situation: "We're not looking for a fight."
The response came in the form of a front flip from above - their assailant revealing himself with theatrical flair as he landed before them, golden eyes gleaming with malicious intent.
"Who I am matters not to you," the stranger declared, pointing dramatically at Ren, "Or you," he continued, finger shifting to Nora. "Or—"
He froze mid-gesture, golden eyes widening as they caught sight of a face he clearly hadn't expected to find. His entire demeanor shifted, manic energy transforming into something more focused, more dangerous.
"Well, well, well..." The voice echoed through Oniyuri's empty streets, carrying notes of delight and malice in equal measure. "Her Grace said I might find a little rose here, but a traitorous Fall Maiden too? This really is my lucky day!"
"Tyrian." Cinder's voice could have frozen fire. Liam glanced at her, immediately recognizing the complex emotions battling beneath her carefully controlled expression - fury mingled with something that looked uncomfortably like fear.
"You know him?" Yang asked, shifting protectively closer to Ruby.
"Salem's attack dog," Cinder spat, her stance shifting subtly into something Liam recognized from their more intense training sessions. "As rabid as he is loyal."
Tyrian's scorpion tail whipped through the air, his laughter taking on a sharper edge that seemed to cut through the very atmosphere. "Such harsh words from one who turned her back on our queen's generosity! But no matter..." His gaze swept over their assembled group before returning to Ruby. "It seems I've found what I want anyway."
He paused, considering them with exaggerated theatricality. "This little rose," he said, pointing directly at Ruby, "I'm here to whisk you away with me! ...and the wayward Fall wouldn't hurt."
"Over my dead body," Yang snarled, stepping protectively in front of her sister.
Tyrian's smile widened to inhuman proportions, revealing teeth that seemed too sharp for comfort. "That can be arranged! Though I'm sure our goddess would love to have a word with the traitor first..."
The clearing became a forest of raised weapons, nine against one. But Tyrian's response was only to laugh harder, the sound bouncing off abandoned buildings like broken glass.
"Nine against one?" he mused, his tail weaving hypnotic patterns through the air. "How delightfully unfair... for you."
With that declaration, he lunged toward them with feral intensity, his tail whipping through the air with deadly precision. Yang and Ruby leapt back instinctively, the attack missing by mere inches. Nora and I drew our weapons, ready to engage, but Cinder seemed temporarily frozen, her eye locked on Tyrian's as if seeing ghosts made manifest.
The scorpion faunus noticed this hesitation, a cruel smile spreading across his face as he changed targets with liquid grace. "Oh, how I have missed this!" he cackled, lunging directly toward Cinder.
Liam moved without conscious thought, Dixie Spirit tracking Tyrian's movement with the kind of precision that had made him a legend in frontier territories. His protective instinct, honed through months of partnership and deepened by everything that had grown between them, translated into action before his mind could fully process the threat.
But Tyrian moved like mercury, like madness given physical form. His weapons - twin bladed guns that resembled scorpion claws - flashed with deadly purpose as he engaged Cinder directly, forcing her to defend rather than attack.
"Cinder Fall," he practically purred the name, weaving between her defensive strikes with unsettling ease. "Our Queen was so disappointed when you chose... lesser company."
His eyes flicked deliberately to the ring on her finger, to Liam's position beside her. "Though I suppose some might call it a fall upward, wouldn't you say, Mr. Pecos?"
Liam's grip tightened on Dixie Spirit, the weapon seeming to respond to his controlled fury. Around them, the others moved with practiced coordination - Ruby's prosthetic legs whirring softly as she shifted position, Weiss and Yang flanking her while Nora, Ren, and Pyrrha spread out to cover their exposed sides.
As we worked to put distance between Tyrian and Ruby, the scorpion faunus engaged Cinder with aggressive precision, his twin weapons a blur of motion. She held her own against this familiar opponent, but Liam could see the strain in her movements, the recognition of patterns she'd trained against before.
When Tyrian feinted left then struck with his tail from the right - a move that seemed specifically designed to exploit a weakness he knew - Liam saw the momentary flash of recognition in Cinder's eye. This was a trap she'd fallen for before.
As Tyrian prepared to deliver what could have been a lethal strike, Liam's voice cut through the chaos like a blade. "She doesn't belong to anyone, insect."
Dixie Spirit roared, the shot cracking through the air like thunder. In the same fluid motion, Liam closed the distance and delivered a devastating pistol whip that connected solidly with Tyrian's jaw, following immediately with a concentrated blast of his Semblance that sent the scorpion faunus tumbling backward down the street.
Tyrian should have been outmatched. Nine trained fighters, each with unique weapons and abilities, surrounding a single opponent - the math was simple. But Tyrian Callows defied mathematical certainty with every movement.
He stuck the landing from Liam's attack with impossible grace, his body barely registering the impact that should have incapacitated anyone else. His laughter echoed through the abandoned street, carrying notes of genuine amusement rather than pain.
"Ohoho! Prince Charming speaks!" he cooed venomously toward Cinder while effortlessly deflecting Nora's hammer with his tail. "Tell me, does she warm your bed like she warmed Her Grace's court? Or has domesticity made her soft?"
Liam's next shot went wide as Tyrian seemed to dance between bullets, his body moving with preternatural awareness of their trajectories. "What's wrong, deadeye?" he taunted. "Having trouble hitting your mark? And here I thought you were supposed to be the precise one!"
Something dangerous flashed in Liam's eyes at the taunt. Beside him, Cinder's hands began to smoke, her control fraying at Tyrian's deliberate provocations.
He moved like liquid violence, his body seeming to flow rather than run as he engaged multiple opponents simultaneously. This wasn't just skill or training - this was something else entirely, a level of combat awareness that bordered on prescience.
Ruby led the first coordinated assault, her mechanical legs giving her unprecedented angles of attack as she brought Crescent Rose around in a lethal arc. Weiss followed with precisely timed ice Dust attacks designed to limit Tyrian's mobility. Yang completed their formation with a flanking assault powered by Ember Celica's concentrated force.
Team RWBY's attack should have been devastating. Instead, Tyrian treated it like a choreographed dance, twisting between Ruby's strikes while using his tail to deflect Weiss's ice shards, all while countering Yang's momentum-based attacks with minimal effort.
"Disappointing," he remarked, flowing around Crescent Rose's blade like water around stone. "Her Grace said you'd be... challenging."
What made his performance truly unnerving wasn't just his speed or precision - it was his ability to track multiple threats simultaneously, as if he had eyes in the back of his head. When Pyrrha attempted to use her Semblance on his metal bracers, he countered before she'd fully committed to the attack. When Ren tried to use StormFlower's suppressing fire to create an opening, Tyrian was already moving to neutralize the threat.
"You fight like Academy students," he said, his voice carrying genuine disappointment rather than mockery. "All technique, no instinct. No... hunger."
Even with nine skilled fighters coordinating their attacks, we couldn't pin him down. His Semblance - whatever it was - seemed to give him an uncanny ability to exploit the smallest openings, turning our own patterns against us. When Nora and I attempted to create a pincer movement, Tyrian somersaulted between us, causing us to nearly strike each other instead.
"Your coordination is admirable," he acknowledged, sounding almost like a combat instructor critiquing a practice session. "But predictable. I can see the Academy drills in every move."
Liam, drawing on years of frontier combat experience, recognized what was happening. Tyrian wasn't just fighting them - he was studying them, cataloging their patterns and responses for future reference. Each exchange revealed more about their capabilities while exposing surprisingly little about his own.
"We need to break his rhythm," Liam called to the others, Dixie Spirit tracking Tyrian's movements with increasing frustration as the scorpion faunus seemed to anticipate each shot before it was fired.
"Getting sloppy," Tyrian observed as another carefully aimed shot missed by millimeters. His eyes flicked meaningfully to Cinder. "Is it her presence that affects your aim? Or is it knowing what she was before you found her?"
"Keep talking," Liam replied, his voice deadly calm despite the provocation. "It's the only thing you're good at."
Tyrian's laugh held no humor this time. "Oh, I'm good at many things. Tracking. Hunting." His eyes locked with Cinder's. "Bringing strays back to their rightful place."
Cinder's response was a concentrated burst of fire that should have engulfed him completely. Instead, Tyrian twisted impossibly, using the updraft from her flames to propel himself upward, launching another attack pattern before the fire had even dissipated.
"There's the fire I remember," he said, voice dropping to something almost intimate. "But so controlled now. So... restrained. Where is the woman who burned with purpose? Who understood power's true nature?"
"She found better purpose," Cinder replied, her composure slipping slightly under the weight of his words.
"Did she?" Tyrian's voice carried genuine curiosity beneath its menace. "Or did she simply exchange one master for another?"
The accusation struck deeper than his weapons could, and Tyrian knew it. He was fighting on two fronts - physical and psychological - with equally deadly precision on both. Each tailored barb seemed designed to create momentary hesitation, small openings he could exploit.
It was working. Not just with Cinder, but with all of them. Tyrian wasn't just matching nine fighters - he was controlling the entire engagement, dictating its pace and flow.
A flash of movement caught the periphery of their battlefield - a familiar cape and the distinctive silhouette of a weapon transforming mid-flight. Qrow Branwen entered the fray without announcement, Harbinger's blade arcing toward Tyrian's exposed flank with deadly precision.
The scorpion faunus reacted without looking, his tail intercepting the attack with millimeter precision. "The dusty crow arrives," he remarked, golden eyes flashing with something like satisfaction. "Right on schedule."
Qrow's entrance should have tipped the scales decisively. Instead, it simply added another layer to Tyrian's deadly choreography. The assassin adapted instantly, incorporating this new threat into his calculations without breaking stride.
"Her Grace warned me you'd interfere," Tyrian said, engaging Qrow with focused intensity while still maintaining awareness of the others. "Though she didn't mention your penchant for dramatic entrances."
Qrow's fighting style - unorthodox and unpredictable - seemed to present the first genuine challenge to Tyrian's dominance. Where the others fought with techniques honed in academies, Qrow fought with the calculated recklessness of someone who had survived far worse than this encounter.
"Not much for talking during a fight," Qrow replied, Harbinger shifting forms as he pressed his advantage.
For a brief moment, it seemed like the addition of an experienced Huntsman might finally turn the tide. Qrow's attacks forced Tyrian to focus more on defense than offense, creating openings the others could exploit. Ruby and Yang coordinated their movements with their uncle's, years of family training evident in their seamless cooperation.
But Tyrian was adapting, learning their patterns in real-time. After a series of exchanges that left parts of the abandoned town in ruins, he began anticipating even Qrow's unpredictable style.
"Huntsman training," Tyrian observed, narrowly avoiding a combined attack from Qrow and Ruby. "Impressive, but ultimately... formulaic."
The statement carried more truth than any of them wanted to acknowledge. Even with Qrow's addition, they were fighting according to established principles against someone who seemed to recognize every technique before it fully developed.
"Paul!" Yang called out to you, noticing the pattern. "We need to break formation!"
I recognized that she was right. Our coordinated approach was becoming a liability, allowing Tyrian to predict and counter our movements. We needed chaos, unpredictability, something that went against everything we'd trained for.
Liam recognized the strategy immediately, having employed similar tactics against organized opponents in his bounty hunting days. "Scatter and strike!" he called, Dixie Spirit's chambers spinning as he prepared to change the game. "No patterns!"
The shift in approach momentarily disrupted Tyrian's control of the engagement. With each combatant now acting independently rather than in learned formations, his ability to predict their movements diminished significantly. For the first time, genuine frustration flickered across his features.
"Adapting," he acknowledged, his tail deflecting Pyrrha's javelin with less certainty than before. "But adaptation goes both ways."
What happened next demonstrated why Salem valued Tyrian so highly. Rather than continuing to counter their individual attacks, he simply... disappeared. One moment he was engaged with Nora, the next he had somehow removed himself from the center of conflict entirely. Before they could regroup, he struck from an unexpected angle, his tail aimed directly at Ruby.
Qrow intercepted the attack, Harbinger a silver blur as it deflected the venomous stinger. But Tyrian had anticipated this response. His tail twisted mid-strike, changing targets with serpentine flexibility to catch Qrow instead.
The sound of Aura breaking cracked through the battlefield like a gunshot. Qrow stumbled, blood blooming where Tyrian's stinger had found its mark. The venom's effect was immediate, his movements becoming less coordinated as his system fought the toxin.
"Uncle Qrow!" Ruby's anguished cry mixed with the mechanical whir of her prosthetics as she launched herself toward her fallen mentor.
With Qrow injured and their formation broken, Tyrian's focus shifted with predatory intent. His golden eyes assessed the battlefield, calculating vulnerability with cold precision. The venom working through Qrow's system had created exactly the distraction he needed - emotional disruption that rippled through their ranks as Ruby rushed to her uncle's side.
"Such devotion," Tyrian observed, his voice carrying genuine appreciation beneath its mockery. "Family bonds are... touching. Don't you agree, Cinder?"
The barb struck its intended target. Cinder's composure slipped momentarily, memories of Salem's twisted version of "family" flickering across her features. It was the opening Tyrian had been waiting for.
He moved with liquid grace, weapons shifting forms as he launched himself directly at her. Liam saw the attack developing and was already tracking to intercept.
"Liam, don't!" Cinder called, recognizing Tyrian's feint before Liam could.
She was right. Tyrian's direct assault was too obvious, too telegraphed for someone of his skill. But Liam's protective instinct - the same one that had saved Cinder from the Grimm Horseman - overrode tactical assessment. He'd intercepted, preparing a concentrated blast of Derecho.
This was exactly what Tyrian had anticipated.
"So predictable," he whispered, voice carrying just far enough for Liam to hear. "Always the protector, never trusting her to fight her own battles."
The accusation struck deeper than any bullet. Was that true? Did his protection undermine her strength? The momentary hesitation was all Tyrian needed.
The scorpion faunus twisted mid-air, using Liam's defensive positioning against him. Rather than continuing his attack on Cinder, he redirected with impossible precision, bouncing off a nearby wall to approach from an angle Liam couldn't cover.
"Liam!" Cinder's warning came too late. She launched a wall of flame to intercept, but Tyrian had calculated this response as well. The heat created an updraft that he used to adjust his trajectory, spinning above the flames rather than through them.
What happened next unfolded with terrible clarity. Pyrrha, seeing Liam's vulnerability, attempted to use her Semblance to deflect Tyrian's weapons. It should have worked - a perfectly timed intervention from a warrior whose precision was legendary. Instead, it created the final component in Tyrian's deadly equation.
The metal in Tyrian's weapons responded to Pyrrha's polarity, but not as she intended. He'd anticipated this move, using the magnetic pull to actually accelerate his attack rather than deflect it. The result was a shot that carried both his strength and Pyrrha's unintentional assistance.
The bullet caught Liam squarely in the chest, his Aura shattering on impact. Blood bloomed across his shirt, his expression more surprised than pained as he staggered backward.
"LIAM!"
Cinder's cry transcended language, carrying something primal that none of them had heard from her before. It wasn't just fear or rage - it was the sound of something fundamental breaking free from carefully maintained constraints.
"What predictable tragedy," Tyrian observed, landing with perfect balance as he assessed his handiwork. "The protector falls protecting." His eyes shifted to Cinder, carrying calculated cruelty. "Just as you will fall returning to your rightful place."
Cinder's cry had contained multitudes. Fear - raw and unfiltered in a way she'd never allowed herself to show before. Rage - not the controlled anger she'd cultivated since leaving Salem, but something deeper and more primal. And underneath it all, something else. Something that made the very air seem to hold its breath. Here was Liam Pecos - the man who had saved her from the Grimm Horseman, who had seen past her carefully constructed walls, who had offered redemption without demanding she beg for it. Her teammate. Her friend. Her lover. Her husband. The one person who had looked at her darkest truths and decided she was worth saving anyway.
Now he lay bleeding on cobblestones that had witnessed too many broken dreams already.
The tears came first - not the elegant drops she would have once calculated for maximum effect, but raw, honest streams that turned to steam the moment they left her eye. Her hands trembled, not with fear but with something deeper. Something that had been building since she first chose to turn away from Salem's path. But something was happening that even Tyrian hadn't anticipated. The tears that spilled from Cinder's eye didn't track down her cheek - they evaporated instantly into steam. Her hands trembled not with fear but with something building beneath the surface, something that made the very air around her waver with heat.
"Oh?" Tyrian tilted his head, genuine curiosity momentarily replacing his focus on the mission. "Does the domestic goddess actually feel-"
He never finished the sentence.
The first wave of hellfire didn't just pour from her arms -
it erupted.
The conflagration illuminated the ghost town with white-hot intensity, blue-hot flares erupting from her palms like pilot lights igniting a much larger inferno that turned night to day, the initial blast carrying enough concentrated force to crack stone and boil air. This wasn't her usual controlled flame - this was raw, primal fury given elemental form. Where once Cinder had wielded flames like weapons, now she became a conduit for something that made her previous displays look like match strikes against a supernova.
Blue-white fire jetted from her palms with enough concentrated force to leave ionized trails in the air, the heat alone creating updrafts that sent loose debris spinning into the sky. The intensity compressed the flames into nearly solid streams, more like liquid light than ordinary fire. The blast carried enough thermal energy to ripple and distort the air.
"STAY AWAY FROM HIM!"
Her voice cracked with emotion, the sound barely human anymore. The flame condensed rather than dispersing, focusing into something more purposeful than raw destruction. Where her arms ended, living torrents of fire extended - not weapons she wielded but direct extensions of her rage given physical form. The flames responded to her fury, condensing rather than dispersing, transforming into something that defied conventional understanding of fire's behavior. The streams whipped and coiled like living things, extensions of her will made manifest through pure thermal force. Tyrian's smile finally faltered as the first blast caught him mid-taunt. Even his inhuman agility couldn't completely evade an attack that turned air itself into plasma. His coat ignited instantly, and for the first time, real fear flashed across his face.
"Impossible,"
he breathed, golden eyes wide as he beheld what love and rage had unleashed.
"Her Grace said you'd grown weak, that love had made you-"
"LOVE MADE ME STRONGER!"
Each word was punctuated by another blast that could have melted steel. The street literally liquefied beneath her feet, each step leaving molten footprints in stone. The thermal bloom from her attacks created a microclimate of superheated air that distorted vision and made breathing difficult for anyone too close.
"Your Queen," Cinder's voice cracked with emotion even as her eye blazed like the heart of a forge, "never understood. She thinks love weakens. Makes us soft." The inferno around her coalesced into a veil of amber-colored rage that turned nearby buildings into impromptu furnaces. "She was wrong."
The precision of her attacks belied their devastating power - each stream of fire moved with surgical accuracy despite carrying enough thermal energy to sublime stone. This wasn't just destruction; it was artistry through apocalyptic force.
"Wrong about so much," she continued, the flames responding to each word like an extension of her soul. "Wrong about power. Wrong about strength." Her eye blazed brighter than the inferno she commanded. "Wrong about me."
Tyrian tried to leap away, but the heat had created atmospheric conditions that turned his usual perfect acrobatics into desperate scrambling. The very air had become her weapon, thermal currents disrupting his movement patterns with devastating effectiveness.
"This isn't- you weren't supposed to-" "What's wrong, Tyrian?" Now it was Cinder's turn to taunt, raw fury mixing with tears that burst into steam before they could fall. "Having trouble dancing?"
Only Ruby's perfect timing with Crescent Rose, sliding in on prosthetics at impossible angles where flesh and bone would burn, saved Tyrian from being completely immolated. Her blade caught his tail at precisely the right angle, sheering through it just as Cinder's next wave of thermal devastation turned the air where he'd been standing into a temperature zone previously achievable only in industrial furnaces.
Tyrian's scream carried more outrage than pain, though the cauterized stump of his tail suggested he should have been feeling plenty of both. "You bitch! You'll pay for this! All of you! Her Grace will-"
The next concentrated blast cut his threat short, forcing him to scramble backward like a scorched animal. His usual fluid grace had devolved into desperate survival instinct, clothes smoking and skin blistered even where the flames hadn't directly touched him. The superheated air around Cinder had created a zone of near-impossibility for normal human survival.
"Run back to your Queen," Cinder's words rode waves of heat distortion that made the world ripple. "Tell her how much 'weaker' I've become."
He did run, though not before shooting one final venomous look at Liam. "This isn't over, deadeye! She can't protect you forever!"
Then he was gone, leaving behind nothing but a severed tail and stone that would remain hot as a stovetop for hours. The flames didn't so much die as draw back into Cinder, like a tide returning to the sea but leaving permanent changes in its wake. The moment Tyrian vanished from sight, she collapsed beside Liam, tears flowing freely now as the streets continued to radiate heat.
"You idiot," Cinder whispered, hands already moving to cauterize his wound with far more precise control than her recent display would suggest possible. "You absolute idiot." "We did it," Ruby said softly, laying a hand on Cinder's shoulder. "We stopped him." Cinder looked up with reddened eyes. "Yeah... we did... for now." "Hey, Paul," Liam's voice was weak but clear. "Paul...Paul look at me."
I knelt down, concern etched deeply in my features. After losing so many teammates already, the fear in my expression was palpable. "Save your strength, you don't need to-"
"Paul," Liam managed a bloody grin as he recalled some forlorn inside joke from back at Beacon. "You're a bitch."
The pause that followed was broken by my laughter - the kind of release that only comes after staring death in the face and living to joke about it.
"Pecos, you son of a bitch, I knew you were too full of yourself to die to something like that!" Everyone all joined in the laughter, even as Cinder continued her careful work. The air still shimmered with residual heat, some sections of stone still molten from her display of power. Something fundamental had changed - not just in her abilities, but in the very nature of what Salem's former servant had become.
"Hold still," Cinder murmured, her hands now steady as tiny, controlled flames sealed Liam's wound. The contrast between this precise healing and her recent display of overwhelming power spoke volumes about how far she'd come in controlling her abilities. "And stop making me laugh while I'm trying to keep you from bleeding out."
Behind us, Ruby and Yang helped Qrow sit, his complexion already showing concerning signs of Tyrian's venom. The stone beneath their feet still radiated heat, some sections permanently altered by temperatures that shouldn't have been possible outside of industrial forges.
"That's going to leave a mark," Liam winced as Cinder finished cauterizing. "Good," she replied, wiping tears from her good eye. "Maybe next time you'll dodge." "Speaking of marks," Weiss interjected, looking around at the devastation. "What... exactly just happened? With the fire?"
Cinder sat back, exhaustion finally showing on her face. The streams of concentrated flame that had extended from her arms were gone, but something had fundamentally changed in how her power moved beneath the surface. Love hadn't weakened her abilities as Salem believed - it had transformed them into something entirely new.
"I don't... I'm not sure," Cinder admitted. "It was like everything I'd been holding back, everything I'd been afraid of since..." she touched the scarred side of her face, then reached for Liam's hand. "It just broke through." "Love's funny like that," Nora offered, helping Ren check the perimeter. "Makes you stronger in ways you don't expect." "He'll be back," Liam said what they were all thinking, grimacing as he tried to sit up. "Probably with friends next time." "Let him come," Cinder's voice was steel beneath the exhaustion. Her gaze fell to her wedding ring, then to the man she'd just unleashed hell itself to protect."I don't... I'm not sure," Cinder admitted. "It was like everything I'd been holding back, everything I'd been afraid of since..." she touched the scarred side of her face, then reached for Liam's hand. "It just broke through." "Love's funny like that," Nora offered, helping Ren check the perimeter. "Makes you stronger in ways you don't expect." "He'll be back," Liam said what they were all thinking, grimacing as he tried to sit up. "Probably with friends next time." "Let him come," Cinder's voice was steel beneath the exhaustion. Her gaze fell to her ring, then to the man she'd just unleashed hell itself to protect. "Next time I won't let him get close enough to-" her voice caught. "Hey," Liam squeezed her hand. "I'm okay. We're okay. And that was..." he managed a weak smile, "...pretty hot." "I will let you bleed out," she threatened, but there was no heat in it. Well, no angry heat anyway. "We should make for the next town," Ruby suggested, her prosthetic legs whirring as she helped support her uncle. "Get Qrow and Liam proper medical attention. Figure out our next move."
I nodded, offering Liam my shoulder as we helped him up. "Tyrian mentioned 'Her Grace' had plans. Whatever Salem's plotting, today probably worsened things."
"Let her plot," Cinder's eye flashed, tiny flames dancing in her iris. "She thought love made me weak? Made me soft?" She looked at Liam, at the ring on her finger, at the family she'd found. "She has no idea what's coming."
Behind us, Oniyuri's stones still glowed with residual heat. Ahead lay uncertainty, danger, and a Queen who'd learned her calculations about weakness might have been fatally flawed.
But watching Cinder support her husband, seeing the way her power now moved in perfect harmony with her heart rather than fighting it... I couldn't help but think we'd seen something important. Something Salem had never counted on.
Soon, this party found themselves open up around a campfire. When Laurel died to the blight and attempted to warn of Salem and Cinder, Ozpin’s arm was twisted into informing the remaining Team POLC Members of the most basic, bare bones understanding of the context around said names. When presented with the decision to take up the mantle of becoming the Fall Maiden, Pyrrha was enlightened with a short introduction to the maiden powers. Even when Salem came to Cinder and tantalized her with the promise of untold power, Cinder was only ever told what little she needed to know at the time. Collectively, the information attained has disseminated among the party members over time, yet even for what little they do know, much remains unclear with so many pieces unclear and the puzzle unfinished. Now, after that chance encounter with Salem’s most psychotic follower, the team has just been briefed by Qrow Branwen about that which he knows about the nature of the Maidens. Things said that neither Pyrrha nor Cinder knew of, while everyone tried to comprehend the things said.
Night in the wilderness has a way of making truth harder to avoid. Maybe it's the darkness pressing in, or maybe it's just that fire has a way of making people speak what's on their minds. The fire crackled as Qrow finished explaining about the Maidens. Faces around the campfire absorbed the information - faces that had already paid prices for these secrets. "So let me get this straight," Liam's voice was bitter as Cinder changed his bandages. "The reason for my cousin’s disappearance off the grid for almost a decade was because she was secretly a Maiden, Ozpin's inner circle had her in a coma ready to experimentally transfer the powers onto Pyrrha, and generally have been training huntsmen and huntresses to readily walk blindly into a war because of a fairy tale?" "It's more than just a fairy tale," Qrow took a long drink from his flask. "Which brings us to why our scorpion friend was so interested in both Ruby and Miss Fireball there." Ruby shifted, her prosthetic legs gleaming in the firelight. "Why was he after me? I mean, I get why Salem wants Cinder, but..."
I felt Pyrrha tense beside me. She hadn't said much since we made camp, since she accidentally struck one of her teammates nearly fatally, but I knew that name - Salem - brought back memories of Ozpin's vault. Of choices made under pressure.
"That's... a longer story." Qrow sighed heavily. "One that starts with two brothers." As Qrow spoke of ancient gods - one of creation, one of destruction - their reactions were evident. Weiss's analytical frown. Yang's protective glances at her sister. Nora and Ren's shared looks of concern. Pyrrha's face growing darker with each word about relics and academies. "So, the schools," Ruby's silver eyes reflected the flames, "they each protect one of these relics? Knowledge, choice, creation, destruction?" "That's what Oz told me," Qrow nodded. "And Salem wants them all. But Oz thought-"
"Oz," Pyrrha's voice could have cut steel. "The same Oz who-" she stopped herself, but they all knew what she meant. The same Oz who'd pressured her about becoming a Maiden. The same choices that had led to Jaune...
"Hey now," Qrow growled, though the venom in his system made it less intimidating than usual. "We were trying to protect-" "Protect?" Liam's laugh was hollow. "Like you protected Amber? My cousin vanishes off the grid, and the next time I hear about her, she's in a coma beneath Beacon. That's protection?" "You don't understand-" "No, YOU don't understand!" Liam tried to stand but winced, Cinder steadying him. "That was my family! And you let her die alone in a vault while just ushering in Pyrrha to take her place!" The fire popped, sending sparks into the night air. Nora quietly passed Ren another stick to add to the flames while Yang helped Ruby adjust her leg servos.
"I trusted Ozpin,"
I said quietly.
"When he gave me that bare-bones explanation about Maidens and Salem... I trusted it was enough to go on. Enough to identify that which I needed to."
I looked at Cinder, remembering that day in the locker room.
"But we weren't the only ones being manipulated, were we?"
Cinder looked down at her hands. "No," she whispered, finally admitting it to herself as much as anyone else. "No, we weren't." Her eyes flickered over to Liam, guilt and regret etched into their depths for how she had almost been the one to have taken Amber’s life. "And look where that trust got us," Pyrrha finally spoke, her voice tight. Heart-wrenching tears rising and painful bitterness in her tone. "Jaune. Samson. Ruby's legs. Cinder's eye. All because we were playing parts in a story, we didn't even know we were in." "Pyrrha," Qrow raised his hands defensively. "Nobody could have predicted Aurelia. That wasn't-" "No," she cut him off. "You don't get to justify it. Ten minutes. He gave me ten minutes to decide the fate of the world. With Grimm at our doors and his whole circle watching. That's not a choice. That's..." "Coercion," Cinder finished quietly. "It's what they both do, it seems."
The silence that followed was heavy enough to crush mountains, broken only by the fire’s crackle. They watched Qrow process that both women - the would-be Maiden and the one who chose a different path - had come to reject their manipulated choice.
"I'm hungry," Nora announced suddenly, making a few people jump. "Anyone else hungry? Because I feel like this conversation needs pancakes."
Despite everything, a few chuckles broke through the tension. Even Qrow managed a weak smile.
"Look," Qrow said finally, "You're right. All of you. We... I... should have done better. Been more honest. Maybe if we had..." "Maybe if you had, Jaune would still be alive," Pyrrha's voice was barely a whisper. "Maybe if you had, I'd have known to protect my cousin," Liam added. "Maybe if you had," Cinder's eye glowed faintly, "we wouldn't be sitting here counting our scars and missing pieces."
The fire crackled, sending more sparks toward the stars. Each one seemed to carry a 'maybe' with it.
"So, what now?" Yang asked practically. "Haven Academy... does it have one of these relics?" Another cough from Qrow, harder this time. Purple began to stain his shirt. "Now," he managed, "we keep moving. Before-" The cough overtook him. He slumped forward, consciousness fading. "Uncle Qrow!" Ruby started forward, but Yang was already there. "Bad luck," he whispered, and went still. The fire cast shadows across faces marked by choices that were never really choices at all. And somewhere in the darkness, a raven watched. "So," Nora broke the moment, "about those pancakes..."
Later…
Ruby's mechanical legs whirred with strain as they lowered the makeshift stretcher. Qrow's breathing had become labored, purple veins spreading visibly now. "Tai..." he muttered, delirious. "She's not... coming..." "The signposts," Weiss pointed ahead. "Mistral is to the right, but those mountains..." "We won't make that climb," Yang said, supporting her uncle's head. "Not with both Qrow and Liam injured." Cinder hadn't left Liam's side, but everyone saw her eye narrow at the crossed-out name on the left path. "Kuroyuri?" "No," Ren's voice cut through the air like a blade. They had never heard that tone from him before. "Ren," Nora touched his shoulder, but he shrugged it off.
"That village was destroyed years ago," He continued, fists clenching. "There's nothing there. Nothing but-" He stopped himself, but something in his voice made them all pause. Beside them, Cinder tensed, recognition flashing across her face. "Those tracks," she said quietly, as though through some clandestine experience she must have once seen what created them. Ruby perked up, studying the fork ahead. "The village would have had a doctor, right? Maybe supplies we could-" "We're not going to find anything!" Ren's outburst startled even Nora. "We just have to press on! Through the mountains!" "Ren," Pyrrha stepped forward, her voice gentle but firm. "What aren't you telling us?" A moment of heavy silence. Then Nora spoke up: "We can split up." "That's not-" Yang started.
"She's right," I cut in, assessing our options. "We have enough people. Multiple routes give us better odds."
"The mountain path," Ren said, composed again but still tense. "Nora and I know how to move fast, travel light. We could get to Mistral, bring back help." "I'll go with them," Pyrrha offered. "Three is safer than two." "The village route then," Ruby looked at her sister. "Yang and I can manage Uncle Qrow's stretcher. And maybe..." she hesitated. "Weiss and I will scout ahead," Cinder said suddenly. "Check the village perimeter before you bring Qrow in. Those tracks concern me." "I'm going with you," Liam started to sit up, but Cinder pushed him back down. "You're going to let Paul help you follow Ruby's group," she corrected firmly. "And not tear open that wound I just cauterized."
Qrow seemed to manage a weak chuckle that drew our attention, muttering something incoherent but had bits and pieces of what once could assume to be him mistaking the exchange for some forlorn Team STRQ dialogue exchange. His voice trailed off into another coughing fit. Purple spittle stained his lips.
"We're burning time," Ren said, already turning toward the mountain path. "Ren." Nora caught his arm. Their eyes met, volumes passing in that silent exchange. "Take care of each other," Ruby adjusted the stretcher while her mechanical legs whirred. "We always do," Nora managed to smile, but her eyes never left Ren.
As our group separated, I caught Cinder giving Liam one last look before heading off with Weiss. The tracks she'd recognized led toward Kuroyuri, and something in her expression suggested she may know more than she was saying.
"They'll be fine," Yang said, helping you support Liam while Ruby managed the front of Qrow's stretcher. "You don't know that." Liam echoed your thoughts, watching Cinder disappear into the mist. No. None of you knew that. But we didn't have the luxury of certainty anymore. All you had was trust, hope, and the sound of footsteps splitting in different directions. Behind you, those massive tracks led into shadow. And somewhere ahead, a village of ghosts waited.
Upon entering this city that had definitely seen better days, one could tell Kuroyuri died screaming. One could feel it in silence, see it in the way buildings listed like broken bones. Ruby's prosthetics clicked against cracked stone as we carried Qrow through empty streets.
"Over there," Yang pointed to a relatively intact storefront. "We can set up a temporary shelter." As they lowered Qrow against a wall, his breathing more labored now, you caught Ruby studying the ruins with a haunted expression. The way she shifted her mechanical legs told you she was thinking about costs - about choices that led to losses. "Ruby-" Yang started. "I'm sorry," Ruby cut her off. "All of you, following me out here. Uncle Qrow, Liam hurt, and now..."
"Stop." I surprised myself with the force in my voice. "Every person here made their choice. Including your uncle."
"But my legs, Jaune, Samson... everyone keeps getting hurt because-" "Because we believe in doing what's right," Liam managed to state from where he sat propped against the wall. "Same reason Cinder chose to leave Salem. Same reason..." he winced, adjusting his bandages, "Same reason any of us fight." Yang knelt beside her sister. "You gave us courage, Ruby. Even after everything that happened at Beacon, you kept moving forward."
A distant cry echoed through the ruins - something ancient, something wrong. Ruby's hand went to Crescent Rose while I scanned the perimeter.
"That sound..." Liam's face had gone pale. "I've heard Cinder describe something like it. From Salem's..."
Meanwhile, in the mountains...
"The blood's old," Pyrrha noted, examining the cave walls. "But these weapon marks..." "Defensive positions," Nora added, unusually serious. "They were trying to hold something back." Ren stood frozen, holding a single arrow. His hands trembled. "Ren?" Pyrrha stepped forward, recognizing the look in his eyes. The same look she'd worn for months after Jaune. "What is it?" "Father..."
At the Village Perimeter...
"These marks," Weiss traced the massive hoofprint. "They're recent." Cinder's eye narrowed. "Salem spoke of ancient Grimm. Ones that... learned. Evolved." She touched the scarred side of her face. "The kind that know how to hurt you worst." "You recognized the tracks earlier." "Yes." Cinder's hand dropped. "But I hoped I was wrong." A roar shook the ground. Through the mist, something moved with terrible purpose. "We need to warn the others," Weiss started back toward the village. "Wait." Cinder grabbed her arm. "Listen." In the distance, beneath the monster's cry, came the sound of mechanical legs running on stone.
Back in the cave...
"I couldn't save them," Ren's voice was hollow. "My father, my mother, everyone..." "Ren..." Nora reached for him, but Pyrrha spoke first. "Sometimes we can't save everyone." Her hand went to the weathering remains of Jaune's hoodie. "But that doesn't mean we stop trying." The ground trembled. Through the cave's exit, they could see movement in the trees below - heading toward Kuroyuri. Toward their friends. "No," Ren whispered. "Not again." Nora took his hand. Pyrrha readied Miló and Akoúo̱. Sometimes, you can't save everyone. But sometimes you get a second chance to try.
"Not again, not again..." Ren's voice carried through the mist as he and Nora burst into the village center, Pyrrha close behind. The sound of their arrival made Ruby spin, her prosthetics whirring into a combat stance. "What are you doing here?" Yang stepped forward. "The mountains-" "Did you hear it?" Nora cut her off, Magnhild already deployed. "That sound, it's-" "Here." Cinder's voice came from the shadows as she and Weiss emerged from another street. "It followed us."
Liam tried to stand but collapsed back against the wall beside Qrow. I moved to help him, but the look in Cinder's eye stopped me. Not fear - recognition.
"Ren," Ruby started, "What is-" He fell to his knees, face drawn in pure horror. "No..." The sound came then. Not footsteps - more like hooves striking stone, but wrong. Mechanical. Deliberate. Each impact sent vibrations through the ground that made Ruby's prosthetics whine in protest. "Wait," Weiss raised Myrtenaster. "You all hear that?" "Ren?" Nora's voice was small, worried. "No..." his protest was barely a whisper now.
I've seen a lot of Grimm in my time. Young ones, ancient ones, ones that could tear a man apart or swallow a village whole. But this... The horse head emerged first, bone-white and breathing black smoke. Red light pulsed between its ribs like a mockery of life. Weapons - old weapons - protruded from their flesh like trophies. Then the human torso rose. Its spine bent wrong, bones jutting out at impossible angles. The face... gods, the face. Bone horns and strips of black flesh stretched across a skull that shouldn't exist. When it opened its mouth, the sound that came out wasn't a roar. It was a scream. A scream that said it remembered how to make people afraid.
"The Nuckelavee," Cinder breathed, flames already dancing around her hands. "Salem spoke of it, but I never..." Yang moved to cover Ruby. Pyrrha raised her shield. Nora stepped closer to Ren, who hadn't moved, trapped in some private horror.
And through it all, that thing watched us. Not like a mindless beast. Like something that I had learned. Something that knew exactly what it was doing. The screen of my scroll flickered with static as those red eyes swept over us.
Then it screamed again.
And the nightmare began.
The thing about fighting ancient Grimm is that you learn to make yourself small. Not physically - not that you have ever been good at that - but tactically. Stay mobile. Assist others. Avoid attracting attention.
The Nuckelavee's arms stretched like rubber nightmares as Ren and Nora coordinated their attacks. Ruby's mechanical legs gave her impossible angles of approach while Yang and Weiss created openings. Pyrrha's polarity kept redirecting its attention, while Cinder's flames forced it to constantly recalculate.
I focused on covering Liam and Qrow, using Blue Babe to keep lesser Grimm from taking advantage of our distraction. Simple work. Support work.
"Its arms!" Ruby called out. "If we can pin them-" The creature's scream cut her off, forcing everyone to cover their ears. Everyone except Ren, whose eyes burned with decades of pain.
I shook off the disorientation, refocusing on my task. Keep it simple. Stay small. Support the team. But sometimes, being small is exactly what gets you killed. I never saw the arm coming. One moment, I was checking Liam's position, making sure my oldest friend and last remaining original teammate was safe. The next... Impact.
They say your life flashes before your eyes when you die. They're wrong. There's just a moment of clarity, a crystal-clear understanding that this is it. This is how it ends. Not with some grand sacrifice. Not saving anyone. Just... getting swatted aside because you were trying to stay small in a fight that demanded everything.
I heard someone - was that Pyrrha? - cry out. I felt stone crack behind me. Glimpsed Ruby's face exhibiting determination as she initiated another attack. Then nothing.
Well, not exactly nothing.
Everything.
The world exploded into a kaleidoscope of light and sensation. I felt myself falling, floating, flying - all at once. The pain of impact faded, replaced by a strange, all-encompassing warmth. It was as if I was being cradled in the gentlest of embraces, wrapped in a blanket woven from starlight and memories. As the sensations washed over me, I realized something profound: I was no longer in Kuroyuri. I was no longer in battle. I was... somewhere else entirely.
The transition was instantaneous yet eternal. One moment, you were in the midst of battle, and the next, you found yourself immersed in a realm beyond description. The pain and chaos of Kuroyuri faded away, replaced by an all-encompassing sense of peace and warmth.
I opened my eyes—or perhaps I merely became aware—to find myself in a vast, ethereal space. The sky above me defied comprehension, simultaneously as bright as a summer day and as dark as the deepest night. Nebulae drifted lazily past; their colors were more vivid than anything I had ever seen in life. Stars twinkled in the distance, forming constellations that seemed to tell stories I could almost, but not quite, understand. As I oriented myself in this cosmic expanse, I realized I was not alone. Around me, a grand gathering was taking place, reminiscent of the most opulent parties I had ever seen depicted in Vale's historical texts. Figures from every era of Remnant's history moved about, engaged in quiet conversation or simply observing the celestial wonders around them. I recognized faces I had only ever seen in museums or history books. There, engaged in animated discussion, stood the heroes of the Great War. In another corner, Nicholas Schnee's distinctive white hair caught my eye as he conversed with what appeared to be the first Huntsmen and Huntresses. Even faces I had never seen before but somehow knew to be my ancestors mingled in the crowd. The atmosphere was one of tranquility and joy yet tinged with an undercurrent of anticipation. It felt as though I had arrived at a gathering that had been ongoing for eons yet was also just beginning. The paradox of it all should have been confusing, but in this place, it felt perfectly natural.
As you wandered through this cosmic soirée, trying to make sense of your surroundings, a familiar voice cut through the ethereal ambiance. "Time's funny here, isn't it, boss?"
I turned, or perhaps was turned by the universe, and found myself directly facing Samson Onyx.
Samson stood before me, whole and radiant, quite different from the broken form I had seen during the Fall of Beacon. His eyes sparkled with the same mischievous glint I remembered, but now they held a depth of wisdom that seemed ageless. "Samson?" I managed, my voice sounding strange to my own ears. "How... where.... what?"
Samson's laugh was as warm and rich as you remembered. "Welcome to the great beyond, Paul. Though I got to say, you're a bit early to the party." As you struggled to process this information, Samson placed a hand on your shoulder. The touch was comforting, grounding me in this surreal experience. "There's someone else who's been waiting to see you," Samson said, his eyes twinkling with knowing amusement. "Someone I think you've missed even more than my stellar company." Before you could ask who, another voice reached your ears. A voice you had longed to hear for months, one you thought you would never hear again. Sweet, crisp, and blessedly free of the pain that had marked her final days. "Still trying to make sense of everything, Treetops? Some things never change."
Time seemed to stop as I turned towards the source of that beloved voice. A voice that made my non-existent heart skip a beat. And there she was.
There, radiant with a life that defied death itself, stood Laurel Chesney. My Laurel. Beautiful. Alive. Uninfected. Unharmed.
Not at all like the last time I had seen her – ravaged by the Grimm blight, her vibrant spirit dimmed by pain and fear. No, her eyes sparkled with the same vibrant energy of a summer's day in the Emerald Forest that I remembered, untouched by the pain and sorrow that had marked her final days. She stood before me, radiant and whole, a vision of life that defied the very concept of death.
In that moment, all my doubts and confusion faded away. Nothing else mattered – not the battle in Kuroyuri, not the mysteries of this ethereal realm, not even my own state of existence. Dream, hallucination, or afterlife – none of it mattered. Laurel was here, standing before me, whole and beautiful and impossibly alive. Nothing else in this strange, shifting world could compare to that simple, overwhelming fact.
Our eyes met, and in that instant, the universe around me seemed to fade away. Laurel's smile, tinged with joy and sorrow, mirrored my own. Unshed tears glistened in her eyes, speaking volumes of the time we had spent apart.
My legs gave way beneath me, and I fell to my knees. Laurel was there in an instant, her arms wrapping around me with warmth I thought I would never feel again. We clung to each other, our embrace conveying everything words could not express.
"Laurel," I whispered, my voice breaking. "I've missed you so much."
"I've missed you too, treetops," she answered, her voice barely above a whisper as she held you close. "More than you could ever know." Her hands stroked your hair gently, the familiarity and warmth sending shockwaves through you. "For now, in this moment, I'm here with you."
Her words brought tears to your eyes, but they were not ones of sadness or pain. They were tears of joy and relief, washing away months of doubt and anguish.
I drank in the sight of her verdant eyes once more sparkling with the same vibrant life that had first captured my heart, her smile as radiant as the day we met. "I'm sorry," I choked out. "I am sorry I couldn't save you. I am sorry I-"
"Shhh," she hushed, her fingers tracing patterns across your cheek. "It's not your fault, Paul. You did everything you could... and more." Her thumb brushed against the stubble on your chin. "You fought for me until the end, even when it hurt so much. And at least for now..." She leaned back to look at you, her eyes shining with a light that transcended mere mortal emotion. "... we can finally be together." With a sealing kiss, you held each other in silence, letting your touch convey what words could not. The feel of her in your arms, the scent of spring leaves and morning dew that was uniquely her, it all felt so real, so right. "I've watched over you," Laurel said softly. "I've seen your struggles, your triumphs. I am so proud of you, Paul. You've carried on, you've protected our friends, you’ve saved lives and grown in ways I always knew you could."
I closed my eyes, overwhelmed by emotion. "I wouldn't be who I am without you. Everything I've done, it's been with you in my heart. I tried to honor your memory, to keep fighting..."
Laurel's laugh, light and melodious, washed over you. "I know, my love. I've been with you every step of the way. I'm so proud of who you've become, Paul." You two remained entwined, lost in your reunion, until a new voice, warm and tinged with amusement, broke through your reverie. "Well, Laurel, you certainly weren't exaggerating about your reunion."
We parted reluctantly, turning to face the source of the voice. A woman in a white cloak stood nearby, her silver eyes twinkling with a mixture of mirth and compassion.
Laurel let out a small laugh, wiping away a tear. "Paul," she said, her voice full of warmth, "I'd like you to meet Summer Rose." Summer stepped forward, her presence radiating a motherly comfort. "It's wonderful to finally meet you, Paul," she said, then added with a hint of playful reproach, "Even if this is early and only temporary."
Suddenly, those words finally left me bewildered. "Wait, early? For now? Temporary?"
Summer chuckled warmly. "Take a look. My little Ru-bear isn't letting you go that easily."
Suddenly upon turning around, I could see through the ethereal veil. Ruby's determined face came into focus, barking orders as the battle with the Nuckelavee raged on. The scene was distant, silent, yet unmistakably real.
"But how...?"
I stammered.
Samson's laugh cut through your confusion. "Don't worry too much about the mechanics, boss." "We have a few minutes," Laurel added, taking your hand. Her touch felt like pure sunlight. "Before Nora figures out how to jump-start you back up." More figures approached. Jaune, looking serene, walked over from a conversation with Nicholas Schnee. Two other women walked with him - one you recognized as Amber from Liam's family photos, but the other was unfamiliar. "Oh, you're here early!" Jaune smiled. Laurel laughed. "We told him already. He has a few minutes left here."
Questions bubbled up like cosmic tide, and I fell to my knees in this impossible space. "Who...?" I gestured to the unfamiliar woman with Jaune and Amber.
Summer knelt beside you, her presence comforting. "This is Lilly, the former Spring Maiden." Your confusion must have shown, as Summer added, "There's much you don't know yet, Paul. But you will, in time." Amber stepped forward. "Tell my cousin I'm sorry. I should have trusted him with the truth."
I nodded, still overwhelmed. As I looked around at these faces - some familiar, some not, all connected by threads I could not yet see - I realized how much larger this story was than I had ever imagined. As I gazed at Lilly, questions swirled in my mind like cosmic eddies. How had someone so young - she could not have been older than Ruby - found her way to this ethereal realm? A freak accident, perhaps? Or had she met a fate similar to Amber's?
Summer, seeming to read your thoughts, spoke softly. "Lilly's story is... complicated." Lilly stepped forward, her eyes holding wisdom far beyond her clear years. "I was the Spring Maiden," she said, her voice carrying the weight of untold responsibilities. "I fled from Haven, found shelter with bandits, and trained with them...until Raven felt I wasn’t being strong enough and took that power from me."
The name hung in the air like a discordant note in an otherwise harmonious symphony. Raven. The word felt important, crucial even. I nodded, determined to commit this vital piece of intelligence to memory. There was just one small problem. I have no idea who this Raven character is. "I'm sorry," I began, feeling rather like I had walked into the middle of a play without reading the program, "But who exactly is Raven?"
The gathered souls exchanged glances, a silent conversation passing between them. Your question hung in the air, seemingly unheard by the others. Jaune and Amber exchanged glances, while Summer's gaze drifted to the distant vision of the ongoing battle. Everyone exchanged glances, a silent conversation passing between them to which I was clearly not privy. Jaune cleared his throat. "So, as Lilly was saying..." "Right," Lilly continued, smoothly ignoring your question as if it had never been uttered. "Long story short, Raven decided she'd make a better Spring Maiden than me. Can't say I agree with her methods, but here we are." Summer cleared her throat. "Raven is... well, she's Raven. And she is... she's quite the character."
This explanation, while technically correct, was about as helpful as a chocolate teapot. I looked around at the gathered faces, my frustration building. "Okay, but can someone please tell me who Raven is?"
Jaune sighed and ran a hand through his hair, looking slightly exasperated. "She's a formidable warrior, Paul. Someone to be reckoned with. And she's Yang's mom."
"I thought Summer was Yang's mom?"
Amber, perhaps taking pity on you, added, "She's also Qrow's sister."
"Qrow has a sister?"
"Yes, and now she holds the power of the Spring Maiden," Amber added gravely.
I nodded, trying to look as if this information was in any way illuminating. "Right. Raven. Formidable warrior. Spring Maiden. Got it. Is that... good?"
The silence that followed was so profound that you could have sworn you heard the cosmic background radiation giggling. Amber cleared her throat. "Well, 'good' is a rather subjective term when it comes to magical powers and bandit queens, isn't it?" The others continued their discussion, dropping Raven's name with the casual familiarity of long acquaintances. Meanwhile, you stood there, feeling rather like a Beowolf at a tea party - hopelessly out of place and increasingly certain that you were missing something vitally important. As the conversation flowed around me, you caught snippets that only deepened your confusion. "...just like Raven to do that," and "If only she'd stayed..." and even "...wonder what Tai thinks about all this."
I cleared my throat. "I'm sorry, but could someone please clear this u-" A sudden jolt cut me off mid-sentence. It felt as if someone had grabbed my very soul and given it a good shake.
Laurel's eyes widened. "It seems Nora's figured out that jump-start sooner than we expected."
As the ethereal realm began to falter around me, I made one last desperate attempt. "But could someone please clarify who the hell Raven is?"
"The important thing," Lilly said, her voice carrying the wisdom of someone far beyond her years, "Is that you know the Spring Maiden's power is in play. The rest... well, let's just say it's a story best told by the living."
I sighed, resigning myself to the fact that straight answers in the afterlife were about as common as vegetarian Beowolves. Still, I could not shake the feeling that this Raven person was someone I should know about.
As if reading your thoughts (which, given our current location, was not entirely impossible), Laurel squeezed your hand. "Trust me, Treetops. When you need to know, you'll know." As this ethereal realm began to fade, Summer's voice cut through with the dissipating cosmic mist. "Paul, I need you to deliver a message to Yang for me."
I nodded, not exactly looking to be haunted by Ruby’s mom should I decline
"Tell her to step back from hovering and let Ruby spread her wings," Summer said, her silver eyes shimmering with maternal concern.
"Okay. But... why would she believe me?" I asked, realizing the improbability of the situation.
Summer's lips curved into a knowing smile. "Just tell 'Butterball' that mama bear said so. It's a name only I ever used for her."
Before I could respond, another powerful tug pulled at my very essence. Panic surged through me as I realized my time was running out and there were so many other questions of life that could possibly be answered. "Yes but What do I do? Am I doing the right thing? How do I–"
With a knowing smile, Summer rested a hand on your shoulder, her touch radiating motherly warmth. You fell silent, captivated by her gaze as she looked into your eyes with an expression both kind and resolute.
"Take it one step at a time," she said softly. "You've already made the most important decision: to fight for your life. The rest will come in time."
She paused, her gaze drifting to where Ruby and the others continued their battle in that distant, silent realm.
"Just remember who you are... and what truly matters."
Laurel stepped forward, her presence a soothing balm to your racing thoughts.
"We'll always be with you, Paul," she said, exchanging a brief glance with Jaune. With an exchanged set of nods between Laurel and Jaune, she continues. "And remember, it's okay to move forward. What you and Pyrrha have been forming... it is beautiful. Don't be afraid to embrace it on our account."
"What?" I ask with genuine confusion coloring my voice as I miss what Laurel is referring to.
Laurel's smile was bittersweet as she replied, "You've got this, Treetops." Around you, other figures gathered, their voices drawn to the commotion. Despite the impending separation, you felt a renewed sense of purpose and determination coursing through your veins. Summer's voice rose above the others, echoing as the world began to blur around me. "Just take care of my girls, Paul... Paul... Paul..." The afterlife faded away, replaced by a familiar voice calling my name with increasing urgency. "PAUL!"
Ruby's desperate cry pierced through the veil between worlds. As air rushed into my lungs, my soul recoalesced within my body. My eyes flew open, and for a moment, Ruby's face aligned perfectly with the fading image of Summer.
When I awoke with a gasp, my body ached as if I had been thrown against a wall—which, I realized, I had been. As my vision cleared, I took in my surroundings. The war-torn terrain of Kuroyuri lay before me, yet the colossal Grimm was conspicuously absent.
With a start, I realized the fight was over. I had been dead—or something close to it—for the majority of the battle.
You coughed, struggling to sit up as you took in your surroundings. The battle had ended; the once-pristine landscape was now scarred and battered from the fight that had raged here. As my vision cleared, you saw your teammates gathering around you. "Paul?" Ruby asked uncertainly as she knelt beside me. "Are you okay? We thought we'd lost you."
As I slowly regained his bearings, I found myself surrounded by a small crowd of relieved teammates. Their faces, etched with a mixture of concern and joy, swam into focus as my consciousness fully reasserted itself in the realm of the living. In the distance, the low hum of an approaching airship broke through the post-battle silence. Help, it seemed, was on its way, though whether it was fashionably late or impressively punctual was a matter of perspective. My mind raced, grappling with the weight of my recent otherworldly experience. I had traversed the veil between life and death, communed with the departed, and returned bearing crucial information. Now was the moment to share these cosmic revelations with his comrades. I opened his mouth, prepared to impart wisdom from beyond the mortal coil. And then... nothing. It felt like my mind had taken a sudden break, leaving only a “Back in 5 minutes” sign where the memories should have been. The vital information I had been so determined to remember had apparently taken a detour on its way back to his conscious mind, perhaps stopping for a cosmic coffee break. My brow furrowed in concentration; an expression not dissimilar to that of someone trying to recall why they had entered a room. The universe, in its vast complexity, has endowed the human mind with the notable capability to forget crucial information at particularly inconvenient times. This phenomenon could be considered a cosmic irony that may only be appreciated after extensive reflection. "I... I saw..." I began, my teammates leaning in expectantly. "I saw... something. Something important." The anticipation in the air was palpable. One could almost hear the dramatic music swelling in the background, ready for the big reveal. "It was about... a person. I think. Maybe a bird? No, definitely a person. With a bird name. Or was it the other way around?"
Your audience exchanged glances, their expressions a unique blend of confusion, concern, and the particular brand of patience reserved for those who have just seen their friend return from the brink of death, only to apparently lose their marbles in the process. "Are you feeling alright, Paul?" Ruby asked, her silver eyes wide with worry.
I nodded, then shook my head, then nodded again, achieving a state of quantum uncertainty about my own well-being.
"I'm fine. It is just... there was something I was supposed to remember. Something about... birds? And butter? No, that can't be right."
As the airship drew nearer, its engines drowning out the sound of laughter, I could not shake the feeling that I had been entrusted with vital information, only to have it slip through my fingers like sand through an interdimensional hourglass. Perhaps, I mused, this was the universe's way of teaching a valuable lesson about the impermanence of knowledge. Or maybe it was just having a bit of fun at his expense.
Either way, as I was helped to my feet, I could not help but feel that somewhere, in some ethereal realm, a group of departed souls were sharing a good chuckle at his expense. After all, what good is cosmic wisdom if you cannot remember where you left it?
The Black smoke that still rose from the dissolving Nuckelavee, mixing with the smoldering ruins of Cinder's defensive fires, was what had been attracting the airship. Your body felt like one massive bruise, and Qrow's poison was not getting any better. You needed a miracle. It just so happened that this miracle sounded like airship engines. "Head's up," Ren called out, his keen senses picking up the sound first. "We've got incoming." "Friendly?" Pyrrha raised Akoúo̱ cautiously. Ruby shaded her eyes, mechanical legs whirring as she adjusted her stance. "Cargo type. Looks like... independent transport?"
The ship that appeared through the smoke was weathered but sturdy - the kind of vessel that made its living on Mistral's frontier routes. As it descended, I caught Yang and Weiss sharing a look of relief. We all knew what walking wounded looked like, and right now, that described about half our group.
"Well," The pilot called out after landing, taking in the destruction and the dissolving Grimm. "Looks like you folks had yourselves quite the experience."
Understatement of the year. But right now, any ride that got us closer to Mistral was a good one.
"You have no idea," Pyrrha muttered, coming over to assist you as she struggled with her own injuries. As the rest of your group gathered around, you exchanged weary glances, each face etched with relief and exhaustion in equal measure. The pilot gave a sympathetic nod, clearly sensing the weight of what they'd been through.
"You folks heading back to Mistral?" he asked as the ramp lowered with a metallic clang.
"Yes," Ruby replied, stepping forward to greet the pilot as he disembarked. The rest of you followed suit; each member of Team JNPR exchanged brief introductions and stories about the battle until it was your turn. You glanced around at your teammates, taking in their various injuries and fatigue. Despite everything, they looked... stronger. Maybe not physically, but definitely spiritually. You could not help but feel a surge of pride for each of them. The pilot nodded; his expression thoughtful as he studied your team. "Good," he said, offering a hand to shake. "We'll get you close to Mistral as soon as we can." As they loaded the wounded onto the ship, Ren murmured something about how flying was probably safer than walking right now. The rest of your team could not help but chuckle at that. It was not long before everyone had found a place to sit or lie down on board the airship.
As the airship hummed steadily, carrying us towards Mistral and the promise of safety, I found myself in a peculiar state of reflection. The chaos of the battle with the Nuckelavee had faded, replaced by the quiet hum of engines and the soft murmur of my recovering teammates. Yet, amidst this relative calm, one thing stood out with striking clarity: Pyrrha hadn't left my side since we boarded. Her presence was a constant, comforting in its familiarity. As she meticulously picked rubble from my hair and inspected my horns for damage, I couldn't help but marvel at the ease with which she tended to me. Her actions were reminiscent of a time not so long ago, when Laurel would fuss over me in much the same way. The parallel was both heart-warming and bittersweet.
"You know," Pyrrha began, her voice tinged with a mixture of concern and gentle admonishment, "trying to 'keep it simple' and 'stay small' in a fight like that was bound to get you into trouble." Her emerald eyes met yours, a spark of something – was it amusement? Affection? – dancing in their depths. "A battle of that magnitude demands everything, Paul. You can't hold back."
I found myself chuckling, despite the ache in my ribs. "Sounds like something you would have said to Jaune," I mused, instantly regretting my words as I saw a flicker of pain cross Pyrrha's features. But to my surprise, she smiled – a small, sad thing, but genuine, nonetheless.
"I would have, wouldn't I?" she said softly, her hands never ceasing their careful examination of your injuries. "Just like Laurel would have scolded you for being so reckless."
The mention of Laurel's name didn't sting as much as it once might have. Instead, it brought a warmth to my chest, a fond remembrance rather than a sharp pain. I recognized this was progress for both of us.
Nearby, Nora and Ren had settled into their own quiet routine. Ren appeared to be meditating, his eyes closed and his breathing even. Nora, however, kept casting glances your way, a knowing smirk playing at the corners of her mouth. It was a look that suggested she was privy to some secret – one that, perhaps, even Pyrrha and you weren't fully aware of yet. "You know," Nora piped up, her voice carrying a hint of mischief, "Pyrrha went absolutely berserk after you got knocked out, Paul. I've never seen her fight like that before. It was like she was possessed or something." Pyrrha's hands froze in their ministrations, a deep blush creeping up her neck and suffusing her cheeks. "I did not!" she protested, but the quaver in her voice betrayed her. "I was just... concerned. We all were."
Nora’s knowing grin only widened, and I found myself fighting back a smile of my own. The thought of Pyrrha losing her composure over my well-being stirred something within me—a warmth that had nothing to do with my injuries.
As Pyrrha resumed her examination, muttering something about “exaggerating friends” and “perfectly normal concern,” my mind drifted back to the beginning of this unlikely partnership. It wasn’t just convenience that brought us together; it was necessity and shared grief. After the Fall of Beacon, we both felt adrift—me still reeling from the loss of Laurel months prior, and now grappling with Samson's death; her, devastated by Jaune's loss and struggling under the weight of her choices and the expectations that seemed to crush her.
Pyrrha had always been seen as the invincible girl, the one who could overcome any obstacle. But faced with such profound loss, she felt just as lost as I did, trying to redefine herself in a world that suddenly felt unrecognizable.
That moment in Shion marked a turning point for both of us. We realized we couldn’t navigate our grief in isolation anymore. What started as a confrontation slowly evolved into a tentative partnership, each of us skeptical about how our pieces could possibly fit together. But as we continued on our journey, something remarkable happened. Our differing sizes and combat styles, which we once saw as obstacles, became our strengths. We developed new attack formations and strategies that played to our unique attributes. More importantly, we discovered in each other a source of comfort and understanding.
Pyrrha often sought my presence during quiet moments, resting against me during our nights under the stars. Meanwhile, I found myself increasingly concerned for her well-being, making sure she ate, slept, and stayed hydrated. Our sparring sessions turned into this strange dance of mutual growth and unspoken communication. We pushed each other, challenged each other, and in doing so, began to heal.
Conversations that once felt stilted and focused solely on survival blossomed into deep discussions about our pasts, fears, and hopes for the future. As the airship continued its journey, I found myself drawn to Pyrrha once more. She had finished her examination and was just sitting beside me, her hand resting lightly on my arm. Sensing my attention, she looked up, and for a brief, charged moment, our eyes locked before she glanced away, a telltale blush creeping onto her cheeks.
In that instant, Laurel’s words echoed in my mind: "It's okay to move forward. What you and Pyrrha have been forming... it's beautiful. It's okay for you two to be what we were for each other." At the time, those words had been confusing, lost amidst the overwhelming nature of everything we were experiencing. But now, looking at Pyrrha—really looking at her—I began to understand. What we had built together, this partnership born from shared loss and forged in the crucible of our struggles, had grown into something more. Something neither of us had predicted, but something undeniably precious.
*** elsewhere, in Mistral...***
Lionheart's office always smelled of fear. Aurelia's sensors detected elevated cortisol levels before they even entered, her blade array shifting restlessly before Watts cleared his throat.
"Ah, yes. Thank you, Father." She smoothly retracted the blades into her back housing. Speaking normally was becoming easier with practice, even if calculating optimal speech patterns remained a background process.
"Remember," Watts adjusted his coat, mustache twitching with pride at her quick response, "this is a diplomatic engagement."
"Of course." Aurelia matched his aristocratic tone perfectly. "Though I've counted thirty-one different individuals who considered their attacks on me 'diplomatic engagements' as well." A pause. "Their weapons made fascinating additions to my combat data."
Watts couldn't quite hide his smile. "Do try not to terrorize our friend too much. He's been quite useful."
"Unlike his predecessor." Aurelia's red eyes gleamed. "Did you know Professor Highland tried to stab me with his own ceremonial sword? The look on his face when I calculated its optimal return trajectory was... mathematically beautiful."
The door opened before Watts could respond. Leonardo Lionheart stood frozen for exactly 2.3 seconds upon seeing Aurelia, his heart rate spiking to what she calculated was just shy of cardiac event territory.
"P-please, come in," he managed.
Aurelia analyzed his office as they entered - exits, weapons, defensive positions. Old habits from her early optimization days. Her eyes lingered on the Dust-powered shield hanging on the wall. Something about its weight distribution suggested interesting combat applications.
"Leo," Watts settled into a chair with practiced ease. "I believe you remember my daughter?"
"How could I forget?" Lionheart's attempt at a smile failed basic facial recognition parameters. "Though I... wasn't expecting..."
"I completed my previous assignments with optimal efficiency," Aurelia supplied helpfully, unconsciously mimicking Salem's regal posture as she stood beside Watts. "The removal of problematic variables has proceeded exactly as calculated."
Lionheart's pulse quickened. "Variables?"
"She means the huntsmen who've gone missing," Watts explained, unable to keep the pride from his voice. "My dear girl has quite a talent for... optimization."
"Thirty-one attempts on my existence," Aurelia noted conversationally, in a perfect match for Watts' casual tone. "Though only twenty-seven warranted complete termination. The others proved mathematically insignificant." She tilted her head exactly as Salem did when considering prey. "Your weapon has interesting design elements, by the way. I calculate at least twelve more efficient applications of its dust distribution system."
"Aurelia," Watts warned, though his mustache twitched with amusement.
"My apologies. I'm meant to be practicing normal conversation." She adjusted her voice to something closer to polite interest. "Shall we discuss Haven's future optimization opportunities?"
Lionheart's complexion suggested immediate medical attention might be required. "I... that is... the preparations..."
"Are proceeding precisely as calculated," Aurelia finished for him. "Though I find myself experiencing what might be classified as... anticipation. Haven's architecture suggests fascinating tactical applications." A pause. "I mean... I'm looking forward to it."
"Much better," Watts approved.
"Thank you, Father." Aurelia's smile contained exactly the right amount of filial affection. "Though I do have one question for our friend here..."
Lionheart seemed to shrink in his chair. "Yes?"
"Your combat record suggests significant tactical expertise, yet your current behavioral patterns indicate profound cowardice." She leaned forward slightly, red eyes analyzing every micro-expression. "I find this statistically fascinating. Would you like to know the exact mathematical probability that your fear response is justified?"
"Aurelia," Watts sighed. "What did we say about terrorizing our allies?"
"But Father, I'm merely optimizing our understanding of psychological variables." Her voice carried that mechanical mischief that had been developing lately. "Besides, his heart rate suggests he's already experiencing maximum terror response. Further intimidation would be mathematically redundant."
Despite himself, Watts laughed. "Perhaps we should focus on the matter at hand?"
"Of course." Aurelia straightened, once again the perfect picture of mechanical precision. Though her eyes never left Lionheart's shield. "Though I do hope someone tries something... diplomatic during our stay. I've been working on several new optimization protocols that require practical testing."
Lionheart's whimper suggested he very much hoped otherwise.
Later
"The Spring Maiden hasn't been seen in years," Lionheart reported, hands fidgeting with his collar. "After she fled her training-"
"But surely the Branwen tribe-" Aurelia began, processors already calculating probability matrices.
"Aurelia." Watts' tone carried that paternal warning she was learning to recognize. A signal to observe rather than analyze aloud.
She fell silent, red eyes narrowing as she watched Lionheart stumble through his report. Something about the tribal movements. A woman named Vernal. But the data... it didn't align with her own readings.
Her maiden powers hummed quietly within her circuits, a constant stream of data she'd been methodically cataloging since their acquisition. Energy signatures. Quantum fluctuations. The subtle ways reality bent around such forces.
While Watts and Lionheart discussed logistics, Aurelia ran background processes. The maiden powers weren't just magic - they were mathematically traceable phenomena. Like stellar bodies leaving gravitational signatures, or radioactive materials emitting specific wavelengths.
She'd been mapping these signatures. Learning their patterns. Creating detection algorithms that grew more refined with each passing day.
Later that night, hovering at precisely 2,437 meters above Mistral's outskirts, Aurelia initiated her search protocols. Her blade array extended briefly before she caught herself - old habits - and smoothly retracted them.
"Beginning scan pattern Alpha," she whispered to herself, then caught the verbal tick. Still optimizing social protocols, it seemed.
Her sensors swept the wilderness in calculated arcs, searching for the telltale energy signatures she'd mapped. Hours passed. Lesser machines might have grown frustrated. Aurelia simply adjusted her algorithms and continued.
Until...
Signal detected Location: 47°23'N, 122°18'W Signature match: 89.7% Error margin: Within acceptable parameters
Her optical sensors zoomed in on the encampment below. Multiple heat signatures. Defensive positions. And there, at the center...
"Fascinating," she murmured. The energy readings were unmistakable, yet carefully masked. Like someone trying to hide a star behind tissue paper. But not coming from the supposed Spring Maiden.
Coming from their leader.
"Raven Branwen," Aurelia's processors spun with new calculations. "You've been optimizing your own deception protocols. How mathematically elegant."
She recorded the coordinates but maintained her position. No need to optimize this variable yet. Better to let the pieces align naturally. After all, she was learning the value of patience.
Still...
"I calculate a 92.3% probability that Father's tactical assumptions require significant adjustment," she noted to the night air. Then, with a ghost of that mechanical smile: "Though perhaps I'll let him discover that through normal information channels. It will be more... entertaining that way."
As she turned back toward Haven, Aurelia found herself experiencing what might be classified as anticipation. So many variables. So many possibilities to optimize.
And somewhere below, a false maiden played her role while the real power watched from behind a mask.
How fascinatingly inefficient.
. . . "You'll need to negotiate with the tribe," Watts began, his tone carrying that familiar condescension. "Perhaps following Cinder's previous-" "Bargain?" Aurelia's head tilted exactly 27 degrees, red eyes gleaming. "Father, I've been studying games since our chess matches began. Did you know the Branwen tribe's name has Welsh origins?" Watts' mustache twitched with confusion at this apparent non sequitur. "I fail to see-" "It reminded me of another cultural practice I discovered. The Scottish Caber toss." Her blade array shifted slightly before she caught herself and retracted it. "Athletes throwing massive logs for distance and accuracy. Fascinating sport. Though their size parameters seem... inefficient." She pulled up meteorological data with mechanical precision. "No significant rainfall in this region for approximately 43 days. Vegetation moisture content at minimum threshold. And these readings suggest the prevailing wind direction is..." Understanding dawned in Watts' eyes. "My dear girl, are you suggesting-" "Why negotiate," Aurelia's smile held calculated malice, "when you can optimize?"
Meanwhile...
Winter Schnee prided herself on precision. Every mission, every duty, carried out with exact attention to detail. Which made the growing inconsistencies in the Beacon reports all the more troubling. "Haven's situation bears closer observation," Winter reviewed the data on her scroll, keeping her tone crisp and professional. The mission had yielded more questions than answers. Her pilot's voice came through clear: "ETA to Atlas Ascendant is twenty minutes, ma'am. Weather conditions are optimal." "10-4, maintain course." She mutters to herself, reviewing the data on her scroll. "Something about the CCT's failure pattern…" The private transport - a testament to Atlesian engineering with its distinctive X-shaped nacelle configuration and flowing blue banners - cut smoothly through Mistral's afternoon sky. Project P.E.N.N.Y.'s disappearance. The systematic targeting of Beacon's infrastructure. The coordinated precision of the attack. The General's uncharacteristic reticence about certain details... She remembered Ironwood's face when he'd received the news about Penny. Not just anger or tactical concern - genuine fear. He still hadn't fully briefed her on the perpetrators, which was... unusual.
No matter. The order was given to return to Atlas. The general had his reasons, and apparently has something very important to tell her about once they get back. She settles in, brushing out wrinkles in her uniform as she momentarily takes a seat. It was rare moments like this where she could engage in her own little pet project: digging up information on an old SDC employee. No, not to ruin a life or start gossip; such was beneath her. This peculiar case was one that inexplicably caught her attention one day after her mother said her father mentioned this employee's name in his sleep (back when her mother and father were still sleeping in the same room, of course) briefly in passing during her…less guarded moments… but when asked further about it, has never managed to get any further information. That instant sent her down this rabbit hole she continues to spelunk in moments as this one regarding the peculiar case of one Miss Ella Gentry. A loyal employee of the Manor that served for years but mysteriously just…up and left unprompted one day, apparently heading for Mistral. At least, that is where her leads have led her, and she hoped she'd be able to find out some more while she was in town. She just needed some sort of lead in this case that Winter had uncharacteristically found herself determined to figure out- "Specialist Schnee," her pilot's voice cut through her thoughts. "Lancers incoming at two o'clock." Winter set aside her scroll with practiced efficiency. "Hardly worth noting. Continue the course to the Atlas Ascendant."
The carrier's massive silhouette floated ahead, a testament to Atlesian military might. Just a routine docking procedure after what should have been a routine investigation at Haven. And yet... The Queen Lancer's appearance barely registered as a tactical concern. Winter had already calculated three different methods of dispatch, each more elegant than the last. Then: "Specialist! High-velocity object approaching at Mach-" The impact came before the warning finished. Not just an explosion - something worse. It was surgical. Clinical. Something that sheared through the left wing like paper, sending screaming metal shrapnel through the cockpit. Through the pilot. Warning klaxons blared. Through the chaos, Winter's military training kicked in instantly. Emergency protocols. Mayday signal. Control procedures. But as the craft spiraled, G-forces crushing her, she caught a glimpse of what had hit them. Not a missile. Not a Grimm. Something... mechanical? Think. Focus. Remember protocol… "Mayday, Mayday! Atlesian Special Operative Schnee, Coordinates…" Her thoughts fractured as they hit the ground. Metal screeched. Glass shattered. The world went black.
Then pain.
All-consuming, dignity-stripping pain. Pain brought consciousness flooding back. Every breath felt like knives. Her aura had kept her alive - barely. But moving... Light returned slowly. She was alive - a testament to Atlesian manufacturing and Aura protection. But Her fingers wouldn't respond properly and her saber felt like it weighed tons as she tried to reach for it. And those approaching footsteps... Through blurred vision, she made out multiple figures. Bandits, from their attire. And their masked leader… Assessment: Severely compromised position. Multiple hostiles. Combat inadvisable in current condition. "Looks like something knocked this little bird right out of the sky," a woman's voice noted. "Not often we see Atlas tech fall this far from home."
Current status: Missing In Action. Location: Unknown. Capability: Severely limited. Condition: Critical. Atlas Command: No contact Winter tried to focus, to assess, to plan. But her body refused to cooperate. Even keeping her eyes open required monumental effort. "Check the wreckage," the masked woman in red and black ordered. "See what else our lucky day left for salvaging." Lucky is one word for it, Winter thought distantly as consciousness began to fade again. Her last coherent thought was of her report - now just scattered data, like her ship's remains across the forest floor. Winter's training screamed at her to resist, to fight. But she could barely keep her eyes focused. The last thing she registered before unconsciousness took her again: the strange mechanical blur that had brought them down hadn't been a Grimm at all.
Elsewhere, at our Arrival...
The airship descended toward the outskirts of Mistral, and a tightness settled in my chest. It wasn’t due to the injuries we had sustained; ourr restored Auras had largely taken care of those. No, this sensation was something older, something that evoked memories of pine sap and childhood.
"Well," Yang remarked as the airship's engines began to wind down, "Any ideas where we can crash? Pretty sure Mistral's actual inns are still a day's walk from here."
"We could try to reach the city proper," Weiss suggested, but Pyrrha visibly tensed at the mention of the city.
"That... might be complicated," she replied carefully. The 'Pride of Mistral' shifted uncomfortably, pulling her hood closer. "After everything that happened at Beacon, and with the tournament... I'm not exactly ready for a hometown hero's welcome."
There was no need for her to elaborate. The champions of Mistral were celebrated like living legends. Pyrrha’s face had graced everything from cereal boxes to recruitment posters. And now, after Beacon's fall, after Jaune...
"I might know a place," I found myself saying. "Somewhere... private. Away from the city."
"Might?" Qrow raised an eyebrow between coughs, clearly skeptical.
"My parents' house is about half a mile that way," I gestured toward the familiar path, memories flooding back. "They have room. And they're... discreet. They’re used to keeping family matters private. They..." I swallowed hard, the weight of my words sitting heavy in my throat. "They might be able to help."
"Might be?" Yang caught the uncertainty in your voice, her concern palpable.
"The Bonjean Lumber Company," Nora read off a weathered signpost. "Wait, THAT Bonjean?"
I nodded, noticing how Pyrrha seemed to relax a bit at the thought of finding somewhere secluded. "My dad owns—well, owned—actually, I think he still owns the lumber operation in this area."
"The one with the bear logo?" Nora bounced on her heels. "Ren, remember those carved toys in Kuroyuri's shop windows?"
"Your father's work?" Ren asked quietly.
"Some of it." I touched my horns absently, lost in memories. "He carved me a bear before these even came in. Before they knew for sure I was half faunus. Not that it ever mattered to them."
"You haven't mentioned them before," Yang noted. "Any particular reason we're just hearing about this now?"
"I made some bad choices before Beacon. Then I chose Vale over Haven. After that... well, it’s a bit of a blur, really." I can’t help but gesture vaguely, trying to capture everything that’s happened since then. "I know I haven’t been the most communicative son. Honestly, letters just felt so inadequate, like they could never quite express everything I wanted to say."
"And you're sure they'd be okay with..." Ruby glanced at their ragged group—a poisoned huntsman, multiple injured fighters, and Mistral's most famous champion trying to stay invisible.
The wind carried the distant sound of sawmills—a sound that used to mean home.
"Mom never let anyone leave hungry in her life. Dad..." I swallowed hard. "Dad always said family was more than blood. Even with seven sons of their own, they still had room in their hearts for one more."
"Seven?" Weiss's eyes widened. "Plus you?"
I nodded. "Seven older brothers, all Bonjeans by birth. Then they found me. Just a baby turning blue in the snow, no horns yet to even show I was part faunus." I gestured vaguely at the path ahead. "Not that it mattered to them when the horns came in. The youngest was the youngest, blood or not."
Something in your voice must have caught Cinder's attention. She turned, and for the first time really saw the building behind her: the Mistral Children's Home. Its weathered stone walls, the crooked weather vane, the yard where the Bonjeans had found you.
The yard where...
She stood very still, her eye fixed on the building. Liam touched her arm gently, but she seemed barely to notice.
"Cinder?" he asked softly.
"I know this place," she whispered.
And suddenly, you understood why your story had struck such a chord.
The silence that followed Cinder's words felt heavy enough to touch. She stood perfectly still, her gaze fixed on the orphanage, while the rest of the group waited—unsure what to say or if they should say anything at all.
Liam's hand remained steady on her arm, but he didn't push. He didn't ask. He just stood with her as something old and painful played across her face.
"We should get moving," she said finally, her voice carefully controlled. "Before it gets dark."
The implicit message was clear: This wasn't something she was ready to discuss. Maybe she would never be ready to discuss it.
"The path to my parents' place cuts through the woods," I offered, giving her an out. "Keeps us off the main road."
Ruby picked up on the shift in mood immediately. "Probably better for keeping a low profile anyway," she added, drawing attention away from the orphanage. "Especially with Pyrrha..."
The group began moving, following your lead toward the tree line. But as they passed the old building, you caught Cinder taking one last look—not at the building itself, but at the yard where the Bonjeans had found you. Her expression...
Some paths diverge by inches at first. Then miles. Then worlds.
"Paul?" Yang called from ahead. "You're sure you remember the way?"
"Yeah," I said, turning away from what could have been. "I remember."
The Bonjean house appeared through the trees exactly as you remembered it—a massive log cabin that put most luxury homes to shame, every beam and board cut from the finest timber your father's forests had to offer. Three stories of solid pine and cedar rose against the mountain backdrop, smoke curling from multiple stone chimneys. The wraparound porch could have hosted a dance, and had during one of your mother’s legendary harvest festivals.
You stopped at the tree line, suddenly hesitant.
"That's... your house?" Nora breathed. "It's like a lumber palace!"
"Paul," Yang said flatly, watching him shuffle his feet, "are you seriously nervous about going home to that?"
"It's been a while," I muttered in defense, eyeing the warm lights in the windows. "I'm not sure what kind of reception to expect..."
"Those windows have fresh-baked something in them," Ruby observed, her nose twitching. "And you're standing here like you're about to face a Grimm horde."
"Your mother never let anyone leave hungry," Pyrrha quoted your earlier words back to him, a gentle reminder.
Through the gathering dusk, you could see movement behind those lit windows. The silhouette of his mother in her kitchen. His father’s frame in his favorite chair by the great room's fireplace. Maybe some of his brothers, if they were visiting...
"They're your parents," Weiss said softly. "Who took in a baby they found in the snow and gave him everything."
"And you're standing here like a scared rabbit," Yang added helpfully.
I squared my shoulders, trying to summon some of the courage I’d found when I faced the Nuckelavee. "Right. Okay. We just... walk up and—"
The front door opened, spilling golden light across the porch. Your mother stood in the doorway, wiping her hands on her apron. Even at this distance, you could see the moment she recognized you.
"HENRY!" her voice carried clearly. "HENRY, GET OUT HERE! YOUR YOUNGEST IS HOME!"
Well. There was no turning back now.
My mother practically climbed me to deliver that first hug, her tiny frame determined to somehow engulf me despite our comical height difference. I could hear my father’s steady footsteps crossing the porch behind her—a sturdy, broad-shouldered man who, even though he was impressive for a guy, still had to look up to meet my eyes.
"Paul?" your father’s voice cracked slightly, weathered hands reaching up to grasp your shoulders. "Son?"
"Hi Dad," I finally managed to say, still bent nearly double in Mom's fierce embrace. "I, uh... brought some friends?"
"We thought—" your mother pulled back, having to stretch to place her hands on your face as if she were memorizing it. "After Beacon fell, we didn't hear anything—"
"Oh yeah," Yang called from behind you, "he was too busy retreating to hide in the woods. You know, typical Paul stuff."
Your mother burst out laughing, tears in her eyes. "That does sound like our boy. Always preferred trees to people."
Your father’s weathered hand reached up to ruffle your hair—a gesture from childhood that now required him to stand on his toes. The familiar smell of pine sap and tobacco wrapped around you like a favorite blanket.
"Henry," your mother was already assessing your group with the expert eye of someone who had raised eight boys, "these poor dears look half-starved. And that one's clearly fighting something off." She nodded toward Qrow.
"Oh, him?" I straightened up, feeling a wave of relief at the chance to lighten the mood. "Just some homeless guy who keeps following us around—"
The playful punch to my arm was totally worth it for the look of indignation on Qrow’s face.
"Well, he can follow you right inside to a hot meal," your mother declared, her diminutive frame somehow managing to shepherd the entire group. "All of you can. I've got stew that's been simmering since noon, and Henry just pulled fresh bread from the stone oven."
You noticed Pyrrha trying to make herself smaller behind you—a feat considering how your height made hiding behind you rather conspicuous. But your mother’s eyes passed right over her without a glimmer of recognition. Just another hungry young huntress needing shelter.
"You're adding mustard to your macaroni?!" Mrs. Bonjean asked incredulously.
"I assure you, it's a completely essential ingredient for the dish," Yang replied confidently. "So then as I was saying, this genius decides the best way to handle a terrorist attack is to knock out the terrorist and offer her a place to stay."
"Paul Sequoia Bonjean!" Your mother nearly dropped her serving spoon, while your father was only half paying attention.
Cinder, to her credit, managed a small smile. "In his defense, it worked out rather well in the end."
"That's not the point," your mother waggled the spoon at you. "Though speaking of defense—choosing Beacon over Haven? Really? The communications tower was right there!" She gestured vaguely toward Haven's direction. "But no, my youngest had to pick the school we couldn't even call!"
"To be fair," Ruby piped up, "he also went radio silent after enrolling, so distance probably wasn't the main factor."
"Thank you, Ruby," I muttered. "That’s really helpful."
"Oh, that's nothing," Nora grinned, reaching for more bread. "Wait until you hear about how he handled the Nuckelavee."
"What now?" your father’s head snapped up.
"I got better," I protested weakly.
"Only because Nora basically jump-started your heart," Weiss added primly.
Your mother’s spoon clattered to the table. "She WHAT?"
"Really feeling the support here, guys," I slumped in my chair—which, like all the furniture in the house, was built to accommodate my size. The familiar comfort of it just made the betrayal worse.
"Support?" Yang laughed. "Like how you 'supported' that wall the Nuckelavee threw you into?"
"Henry," your mother turned to your father, "I thought we raised him better than this."
"We did," your father sighed, though you caught the glimmer of amusement in his eyes. "Must've been all that time he spent up in the trees as a kid. Addled his common sense."
"Haven's combat arena was better in my day," your father was saying to Qrow once he had joined the table. "None of those fancy hardlight barriers. Just good old-fashioned dirt and determination."
"You attended Haven?" Ruby perked up.
"Class of '82," your father nodded. "Nothing special, just enough training to handle the occasional Grimm in the lumber camps. Though there was that Ursa Major in '85..."
"Henry," your mother interrupted, passing more stew, "no work stories at dinner." She turned to Pyrrha. "So dear, what did you do before all this?"
Weiss cleared her throat delicately. "Actually, Pyrrha was quite famous. Four-time Mistral Regional Champion?"
Your mother blinked. "Is that like a logging competition?"
"She was on the Pumpkin Pete's cereal box," Yang offered.
"Pumpkin what?" Your mother looked genuinely confused. "Henry, do we know that brand?"
"I don't think we get those cereals up here, dear," your father said apologetically. "We're more of a proper breakfast family."
Pyrrha's expression wavered between mortification and profound relief. "It's... really not important."
You caught your mother watching Pyrrha's hand brush your arm as she reached for the bread, that knowing maternal look crossing her face. "Of course, dear. Though you must tell me how you've been helping Paul with his... emotional support."
I nearly choked on my water. "Mom!"
"What? A mother notices these things. Like how you've barely taken your eyes off—"
"So about Beacon!" I cut in desperately. "You probably heard about the... incident."
The mood sobered slightly. Your father set down his fork. "We heard it was bad. The CCT tower..."
"Lost some good people," I said quietly. "Samson. Like Laurel before him."
"Oh, honey." Your mother reached across the table, her small hand patting yours. "Were they nice? Your teammates?"
The simplicity of the question, so civilian in its understanding, somehow made it both harder and easier to answer. "The best, Mom. They were the best."
"Well then," she said decisively, "I'm sure they'd be proud of you. Even if you did something silly like retreat to the woods instead of calling your poor worried parents."
"Eleanor," your father warned gently.
"What? Eight boys I raised, Henry. Eight! And this one," she pointed her fork at you, "this one decides to go radio silent after his school explodes? I haven't gone this gray from the other seven combined!"
"Actually," Qrow drawled, "the school didn't exactly explode. It was more of a systematic dismantling by an android—"
"What now?" Your mother’s fork clattered to her plate.
"He means the Atlesian Knights malfunctioned," Weiss cut in smoothly. "Technical difficulties."
"Oh, like when the Wi-Fi goes down at the mill!" Your mother nodded sagely. "Henry, remember when that virus got in and all the logs went the wrong way?"
My father and I shared a look at my mother. Some things were better left unexplained to civilians. Even ones who had raised eight boys.
"More stew?" I offered quickly.
Later... "Paul, honey," Eleanor Bonjean, your mother, called from the kitchen as she returned with another loaf of bread. "Why don’t you sit next to Pyrrha? She looks cold by that window."
"Mom, she’s fine—"
"Nonsense! There's a draft coming in, and you’ve always run warm. Must be the ox in you." With the determination of a general planning a campaign, she began rearranging seats. "Yang, dear, would you mind—?"
"Eleanor," your father sighed fondly, "let the kids sit where they want."
"I’m just saying," Eleanor continued, ignoring both protests and the fact that Pyrrha was nowhere near a window, "it’s nice to see Paul finally finding someone who appreciates his... sensitivity."
Weiss blinked in confusion. "His what now?"
"Oh, you know," Eleanor waved vaguely while managing to nudge you closer to Pyrrha’s chair. "Always up in those trees as a boy, writing poetry—"
"MOM!"
"You wrote poetry?" Yang perked up, intrigued.
"Combat journals," I muttered, feeling the heat rise in my cheeks. "They were combat journals."
"With very lovely metaphors about blue skies and forest shadows," Eleanor added helpfully. "Though I must say, dear," she turned to Pyrrha, "Red and blue do complement each other so nicely. And now here’s this nice young lady who also understands the... warrior’s soul, shall we say?"
The entire group looked confused, except for Pyrrha, who suddenly seemed very interested in her stew.
"We’re just friends, Mom," I managed to say, trying to maintain some semblance of composure. "Supporting each other after... losses."
"Of course, dear," Eleanor patted your arm while simultaneously sliding a fresh roll onto Pyrrha’s plate. "Just like how your father and I were ‘just friends’ after I lost my cooking competition partner and he lost his lumber-grading teammate."
"That was completely different—"
"I noticed you both have such good posture," She continued brightly to no one in particular. "Must be all that combat training. Speaking of which, Pyrrha dear, would you like to see Paul’s writings about axe head shield techniques—"
"COMBAT JOURNALS!"
"Right, right," Eleanor winked obviously at Pyrrha. "His very masculine combat journals. Though there was this one lovely piece about rifle mechanics—" Henry cleared his throat. "Eleanor, remember what we said about embarrassing the boy in front of his... friends?"
The way he paused before ‘friends’ made you want to sink through the floor. The rest of the group continued eating, completely missing Eleanor’s not-so-subtle matchmaking and Henry's knowing looks. Well, almost everyone—you caught Cinder hiding a small smile behind her cup.
"I’m just saying," Eleanor stage-whispered to Yang, "some people need a little push. Especially tall, awkward ones who spend too much time in trees."
"Mom, please—"
"More stew?" she brightened. "Pyrrha, dear, make sure Paul eats enough. He forgets when he’s being broody. Though I’m sure you’ve noticed that already…"
The next day, everyone gradually awakens and gathers around the table. It turns out that my parents had prepared a lovely, hearty breakfast for the group early in the morning before heading back to bed. "Wasn’t that nice of them?" I comment.
"Yeah," Yang replies with her mouth full, "they really are the best." She glances over, offering a small smile before taking another bite of her breakfast. Despite the weight of their secrets, there’s a sense of contentment in that moment, surrounded by friends who care about them, regardless of what lies ahead.
As they finish eating, Qrow yawns and stretches, nudging Pyrrha’s chair with his foot.
"Come on, sleepyhead," he says with a friendly grin, "time to get up and start another day of training."
Pyrrha looks up from her plate, mouth still full. "Hmm?"
"Oh, right. We were talking yesterday afternoon. Aurelia will be an unrelenting juggernaut that will tear us apart, literally." The weight of that comment hangs heavy in the air, feeling almost like a dumbbell pressing down on them. "But we have a secret weapon: you. More specifically, your polarity semblance." Pyrrha’s eyes widen in surprise as Qrow continues. "You have been talking about this?" she asks, glancing over at Ren and Nora before returning her gaze. "Well, I guess it makes sense," she adds thoughtfully.
"You have a powerful semblance, Pyr," I reassures her. "If we can strengthen it and hone it, we might stand a chance against a threat like Aurelia. My dad has heavy machinery out back—excavators and bulldozers. And we have just the trainer to teach you how to fight a maiden." I look over at Cinder, who wears a proud expression. Pyrrha pauses for a moment, considering everything said, the possibilities stretching out before her like a new dawn.
"Really?" Pyrrha asked, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "You mean it? I could help with that?" She glanced around the table, her face a blend of gratitude and determination. Yang grinned at her. "Of course you can, Pyrrha! We’re all in this together." Across the table, Nora nodded vigorously, adding her enthusiastic support. Even Qrow looked satisfied, pleased with himself for encouraging her. As they dove deeper into discussions about strategy and training methods, a surge of hope bubbled up inside them.
Outside, Cinder wasted no time, launching into a brutal training regimen with Pyrrha as if she were a drill sergeant. Pyrrha gritted her teeth, determined not to let Cinder’s fierce intensity rattle her. She fought back with everything she had. The sharp clank of metal against metal filled the air as they engaged in a fierce sparring match. Though Cinder had the upper hand physically, Pyrrha held her own, cleverly using her semblance to counter Cinder’s attacks and keep from getting overwhelmed. After what felt like hours of relentless combat, they finally paused to catch their breath.
Cinder scrutinized Pyrrha with a critical gaze. "Not bad," she said begrudgingly. "For an athlete. But we’re not looking for athletes. We’re looking for soldiers." "If even a little bit of metal inside Frankie is magnetic, this may all be worth it," Liam remarked to others. Time seemed to stretch as Pyrrha focused on honing her skills, her semblance allowing her to disassemble and reassemble an excavator she was levitating mid-air. "It’s coming along nicely," Nora said, observing Pyrrha with a keen eye as she effortlessly dismantled another piece of machinery. "With enough practice, I think we can really make use of her semblance in the battle against Aurelia." Nodding in agreement, Ruby added, "And it’s not just about using her abilities to our advantage. Pyrrha’s leadership and determination will be crucial too. She’s turning into quite a force to be reckoned with."
That’s when the equipment fell to the ground from exhaustion. Pyrrha exclaims about how, while she wants to help, she isn’t some “Tool to be used,” which Cinder feels hits right at home. A different approach may be needed. Suddenly, I get an idea and rush inside to find an old science textbook.
"The copper wire has a significant amount of AC electricity running through it, causing it to act like a really strong electromagnet. In the metal slug, eddy currents form due to the magnetic field the copper wire is causing while the copper wire has high frequency AC flowing through it. The metal slug's electric resistance causes a portion of the electric energy to turn into heat, but the heat builds up until the metal slug becomes white hot and melts."
He thinks and ponders.
"Nora, hit that metal with an electric current using your semblance!"
"Uh, okay?" Nora says, looking a bit confused but game to try it out. She concentrates and focuses her semblance on the metal slug Pyrrha's holding, causing it to glow bright hot. The metal begins to vibrate violently under the effect of the eddy currents, heating up rapidly until it glows red hot and melts into a liquid pool around Pyrrha's feet.
"We might just have our killing blow," I remarked, feeling hopeful.
"I... I think so," Pyrrha replied, her voice barely cutting through the sound of metal melting beneath her feet. "But we'll need to practice this more before we can really use it in battle." She shot a grateful glance at Nora. "Thanks for helping me with that."
As they continued training together, their skills grew stronger and more in sync. The weight of the world still pressed down on them, but for now, they were doing everything they could to prepare for whatever challenges lay ahead.
"Alright, we need to hit the road. Haven Academy awaits," Qrow said, standing up and stretching after their impromptu training session. He looked around, at those of whom were equally exhausted, yet the determination shining in their eyes made it clear that they were all ready to give it their all. "Let's do this," he added with a nod. After saying goodbye to the Bucklands and promising to return, the group set off toward Mistral once more. As they made their way to the academy together, a wave of gratitude washed over them for the support and friendship they shared. No matter what awaited them at Haven Academy or beyond, they knew they would always stand side by side.
The journey passed quickly, filled with light-hearted conversation and moments of laughter as they got to know each other better. Soon, the skyline of Mistral came into view, its dark stone structures looming against the bright sky. As they approached the end of the tunnel, Qrow announced, "The City of Mistral. Now remember, we need to keep a low profile—" "Finally!" Nora groaned, interrupting him. "Whose idea was it to walk again?" "Well," Ren chimed in, counting off, "between the broken airships, destroyed settlements..." "And all the people and monsters trying to murder us," Yang added with a smirk. "We managed," Ruby replied, adjusting her prosthetics with a grin. "Only lost a few limbs and had one temporary death along the way."
"Don’t remind me," I muttered, still feeling the echoes of phantom starlight.
As they neared the tunnel's exit, Pyrrha pulled her hood lower. "How far is it to Haven?" "Almost there," Qrow assured her. "Thought we’d take the scenic route. Fewer eyes." The massive wooden doors swung open, revealing a platform that overlooked the city. Ruby rushed to the railing, her mechanical legs whirring with excitement. "This is awesome!" But Cinder’s face caught their attention as she took in the view. For her, this wasn’t just any city; it was the birthplace of everything that had transpired. Her gaze swept over the lower levels, her emotions tightly controlled. "Vendors here’ll sell you just about anything," Qrow noted, watching as Ruby spotted a weapons kiosk. "Whether they should or not." "They really maximized the mountain terrain," Weiss observed, her tone professional. "Every inch," Qrow agreed. "The higher you go, the nicer it gets. The lower levels…" He glanced at Cinder. "Best avoided." "And we’re going up!" Nora pointed toward Haven’s spires. "Not all at once," Qrow cautioned. "A large group like this will draw attention. We’ll need to split up and take different routes." He was right. With a former champion, a “dead” huntsman, a reformed maiden, and a group of Beacon survivors, they weren’t exactly inconspicuous. "Liam and I can take the market route," Cinder offered quietly. "I know the shadows here." The meaning behind her words was clear: some paths were better walked in darkness.
"I’ll take the high road with Ruby and Yang," Qrow decided. "Weiss, you and Nora go with Ren. Paul…" He glanced at Pyrrha, understanding the unspoken. "You two take the quiet way."
It made sense. The big guy and the hooded figure would draw less attention than Pyrrha alone.
"Meet at Haven’s gate in two hours," Qrow concluded. "And remember—we don’t know who’s watching. So watch each other’s backs." As the group began to separate, one last glimpse of Cinder disappearing into the crowd with Liam lingered in their minds. Some cities held more ghosts than others. And Mistral had its fair share.
Something was wrong with Haven Academy. We felt it the moment we regrouped two hours later at the gates - that peculiar silence that shouldn't exist at a Huntsman Academy, even between sessions. Ruby's prosthetics made the only sound as we crossed the courtyard, her footsteps echoing off empty buildings.
"Hello?" Ruby called out, her voice bouncing back at us. Beside you, Pyrrha's shoulders tensed. She knew this place, and had competed here countless times. This wasn't normal. "Maybe try louder?" Nora suggested, but Weiss shook her head. "Even during breaks, there should be staff. Security at minimum." "Especially with recent events," Qrow added, his eyes sweeping the grounds. Cinder and Liam exchanged looks. They'd all seen enough traps to recognize the shape of one, even if they couldn't see its teeth yet. "This isn't right," Qrow growled, picking up his pace. "Come on." They followed him through empty halls, their footsteps too loud in the silence. Qrow stopped at a pair of wooden doors, drawing his weapon. "Get ready. There could be trouble."
Weapons deployed around me as Qrow kicked the door in - and chaos erupted. A man they assumed was Professor Lionheart screamed. Several of the group screamed back. Qrow lost his balance and fell. The headmaster actually fainted for a moment.
"Professor... Lionheart?" Ruby ventured. The man gasped, sitting up. "Qrow! For crying out loud, you nearly scared me half to death!" "Me?" Qrow stood, growling. "Why weren't you waiting for us at the entrance?" "Huh?" Lionheart checked a pocket watch. "Oh, right. Apologies. I guess time slipped away from me."
But I was watching his eyes. The way they darted between us, cataloging: Ruby's legs, Paul's height, Pyrrha's presence, Cinder's... everything. Each recognition brings new layers of poorly concealed panic.
"Where is everyone?" Nora demanded. "Ah, you must be the students Qrow mentioned-" "Leo." Qrow's voice cut through the attempted pleasantries. "Where's your staff? Why isn’t anyone defending the relic?" "Qrow, the children-" "Already know. What do you mean your staff is away?"
I caught Weiss’ slight head shake, her training screaming that something was wrong. Saw Pyrrha's knuckles whiten around her weapon. Felt Cinder shift almost imperceptibly closer to Liam.
"I have to say, Qrow, this all seems very reckless, even for you." Watching Lionheart fidget behind his desk, you all couldn't shake the feeling you were all actors in a play where nobody knew their lines. The tension between him and Qrow crackled like static before a storm. As they argued about the Fall of Beacon, about the chaos that followed, you found your mind beginning to drift back to that cosmic gathering. The Spring Maiden - the former one - had told him something important. Something about a woman named Raven... "And on top of everything," Lionheart was saying, "we still don't know where the Spring Maiden is." Your head snapped up. Now might be the time to- "All the more reason we need the Huntsmen and Huntresses here!" Qrow cut in. The conversation spiraled through explanations about Maidens and Relics, information most of them already knew. But something was nagging at you, like trying to remember a dream. Then Qrow dropped the bomb. "Looks like, after Spring ran away, she was picked up by bandits, specifically the Branwen tribe." "Raven," Lionheart breathed. Ruby gasped. You frowned. Why did that name...? "My mom?" Yang asked.
Everything stopped.
The cosmic banquet rushed back in perfect clarity. The former Spring Maiden's words about Raven killing her. Summer's message for her daughter - for Butterball. Yang's mother was...
"Oh shit," I muttered, perhaps a bit too loudly. Several heads turned my way.
"Something to add?" Qrow raised an eyebrow.
I looked at Yang, then at Qrow, then back at Yang. How exactly do you tell someone you learned their mother was a Maiden while temporarily dead?
"I, uh..." Paul started eloquently.
But Qrow was already moving on, pulling up maps and coordinates on Lionheart's desk. The same desk that would later project a very interesting letter.
The argument about timing - weeks versus immediate action - washed over them as you watched Yang's face. She hadn't seen her mother in... ever? And now they were planning to confront her. Over a power you knew she had, but couldn't explain how you knew.
"Well," Qrow broke the tension, "I can't say this has been a warm reunion, Leo."
"I'm sorry. I know you've all traveled a long way. But I will do everything I can to help."
"Sure." Qrow's tone suggested otherwise. "We'll stay in the city for the time being. Keep in touch. Come on, kids."
As they filed out, I caught Ruby giving Lionheart a polite goodbye. Always the optimist, even when everything felt wrong.
"So what do we do now?" Nora asked once they were in the hallway. "You head back to the house," Qrow sighed. "I need a drink."
Watching him walk away, I realized I had a choice to make. Keep quiet about what I knew, or... "Yang?" I called softly. "We need to talk." Some revelations are better shared over preparation than alcohol. "Qrow!" I additionally called out, my voice echoing a bit louder than he had intended. "Wait."
Qrow halted mid-stride, the flask already halfway to his lips. Yang glanced between the two of you, confusion mingling with something more intense in her gaze. "Whatever it is, kid, it can—"
"It’s about your sister," I interjected, softening my tone. "And the Spring Maiden." I took a breath. "They’re the same person."
The flask lowered slowly in Qrow’s hand, and Yang’s eyes flashed red. "What did you say?"
"When I… died. Back in Oniyuri—"
"You WHAT?" Qrow nearly dropped his flask in shock. "When did you—?" "While you were out cold from the venom," Yang explained, a hint of urgency in her voice. "Nora had to restart his heart." "With electricity," Nora chimed in from behind you. "It was awesome! Well, not the dying part, but—"
"I got better," I interrupted, observing Qrow’s face shift through confusion, disbelief, and something deeper. "But while I was… away, I saw some people. Learned some things."
"What kinds of—"
"Things like how your mother called you Butterball," I suddenly said to Yang, cutting off whatever question Qrow was about to ask. I didn't know how else to verify the information. The name hung in the air like charged electricity. Yang’s breath hitched. This time, Qrow did drop his flask.
"That’s…" Yang’s voice trembled. "Nobody knew that name. Dad didn’t even…"
"Summer told me," I said quietly. "Said it was the only way you’d believe me. She’s proud of you, Yang. Both of you. But ‘mama bear’ wanted me to tell Butterball specifically that it’s okay to let her sister spread her wings."
"Hold up," Qrow raised his hands, still grappling with everything. "You died, saw Summer, and she just happened to mention—"
"The former Spring Maiden was there too," I pressed on. "The one Raven… the one your sister…"
"Slow down," Qrow’s voice sharpened. "You’re saying my sister—"
"Is the Spring Maiden. Has been for years. Since she killed the previous one."
Silence enveloped them. Behind you, you could sense the others very deliberately holding still. Yang’s eyes had shifted fully red, but not from anger. "You really saw Mom? Summer?"
"And Samson," I added softly. "And others. It’s peaceful there. But Summer wanted you to know—"
"Those coordinates," Qrow cut in, urgency breaking through his shock. "If Raven really is Spring…"
"We need to move fast," I finished. "Because we’re not the only ones looking."
"What does that mean? And why hadn’t you given me those coordinates until now?!" Yang demanded. "You never asked," Qrow replied defensively. "And it’s just a general vicinity where they can be found. But if this is true, then this means—"
"It means," I met Yang’s eyes, "that some hunters don’t bother asking questions. And this one… she’s not human enough to care about family ties."
Qrow ran a hand through his hair, mumbling something that sounded like "too sober for this." Then, more clearly: "You’re absolutely sure about this?"
"Ask Yang if anyone else could have known that nickname."
Yang’s hands clenched into fists, but her eyes had softened back to lilac. "It’s true. Only Mom ever…"
I took a deep breath. "So what do we do?"
Qrow studied you both for a long moment, then sighed. "Get your gear. You leave in an hour." A ghost of a smile. "Butterball." Yang's punch caught him in the shoulder. "Only Mom gets to use that name!" "I still can't believe you died," Qrow muttered to you, retrieving his flask. "What else did I miss while I was out?"
"Well," Nora chimed in brightly, "there was this really cool thing with Cinder's semblance-"
"Later,"
I cut her off.
"Right now, we've got a Maiden to find. And if I'm right about who else is looking..."
I let the thought hang. Some truths change everything. Some names carry power. And sometimes the messages that matter most come from the spaces between life and death. But right now, they had a race to win. Even if our competition didn't know it yet.
"Raven will spot me coming from a mile away," Qrow explained, sketching a rough map on the table. "Literally. She's got scouts watching for me specifically." "So it has to be us," Yang concluded, studying the marked route intently. Without Bumblebee, you’d need another way to cover that distance quickly.
"There’s a transport depot near the lower markets," I offered. "Used to ship lumber through these routes. Might be able to... acquire something."
Qrow raised an eyebrow at that. "Acquire?"
I muttered, "I had an interesting life before Beacon. The point is, I know which vehicles can handle these back roads."
"Just..." Qrow hesitated before pulling out his flask. "Just be careful. My sister... She's not the welcoming type. And if what Paul saw is true, if she really is the Spring Maiden..." "She's still my mother," Yang said firmly, her voice steady. "That might not mean what you think it means, firecracker," Qrow warned, a hint of concern in his tone.
I caught Yang's eye. We both knew what was at stake for the tribe if we didn’t get there first. Whatever Raven's shortcomings, whatever power she wielded, Aurelia wouldn't care about family ties or tribal loyalty.
"We'll handle it," Yang assured Qrow, hoping to sound more confident than she felt. Qrow handed Yang her scroll. "Signal's spotty out there, but if things go south..." "They won't," she replied, though she accepted the device anyway. As they headed in the direction of the depot, you caught Qrow’s final muttered words: "Just try not to die again, kid. Once was weird enough."
I can't help but feel a mixture of excitement and apprehension building within me. This is it; our chance to make things right again. No matter what comes next, we'll face it together. With one lumber transport vehicle, we set off into the wilderness following Qrow's guidance. As we ride deeper into Animas, Qrow's direction leads us from misty mountains to prairies and scrub. It is definitely a well hidden camp, because there doesn't seem to be any sign of life around for miles.
The transport rumbled over uneven roads, each bump sending tools rattling in the back. Yang had insisted on driving, claiming she didn’t trust Paul’s "criminal past" with vehicles, though her grin took the sting out of her comment.
"Your hair's getting long again," I observed, watching golden strands catch the afternoon light. It was good to see Yang looking more like herself, not the shadow I had found on Patch.
"Yeah?" she replied, touching her hair self-consciously. "Guess I needed a change. Or... maybe to stop changing. If that makes sense."
"More than you know." I smiled. "Looking healthier too."
A slight blush colored her cheeks. "Well, someone kept making sure to bug me about it. Even when I was being... difficult."
"Difficult? You? Never, Butterball."
She punched your arm without taking her eyes off the road. "Still negotiating on that nickname, tree boy."
We fell into a comfortable silence, accompanied only by the engine’s rumble and the sound of birds overhead. One particularly large black bird caught my eye, triggering a memory. "You know," I began, "your mom's name reminds me of this old story from back home. The Raven Lady."
"The what?" Yang asked, glancing at you as she drove.
"Local cryptid. Supposedly a bandit who could turn into a bird at will. People said she’d appear during raids, watching from the trees." I shifted in my seat. "Actually... I think I might have seen her once."
Yang’s grip tightened on the wheel. "Yeah?"
"Back in my... less respectable days. I was helping some guys hit a lumber transport—not one of my dad's, but still. I saw this huge raven watching us. Then suddenly there was this woman instead, all dark hair and red eyes..." I shook my head. "Scared me straight, if I’m being honest. Though memory’s funny that way. Probably just guilt making me see things."
Yang fell quiet for a moment. "What did she say to you?"
"Something about choices. About paths diverging." I frowned. "Why?"
Yang shrugged, turning her attention back to the road. "Just thought it sounded... interesting." Another stretch of silence settled between them. Then Yang spoke up suddenly, "I miss her sometimes—Blake, I mean. Even after... everything."
"Yeah." I watched more birds wheel overhead. "Reminds me of Laurel. Not the leaving part, but... the empty space they leave behind."
"Does it get easier?" she asked, her voice soft.
"Different," I replied honestly. "Less raw. But some people..." I thought of starlit reunions and cosmic banquets. "Some people leave marks on your soul."
Yang nodded, processing this. Then a wicked grin spread across her face. "Speaking of leaving marks on souls... you and Pyrrha seem—"
"Do NOT finish that sentence."
Her laugh echoed through the trees. For a moment, she looked so much like the girl from the Tournament broadcasts—bright, unstoppable, whole. "Thanks, Paul," she said finally. "For... you know."
I did know. For being there. For not giving up. For understanding that sometimes the hardest wounds to heal are the ones you can’t see. "Anytime, Butterball." This time, she didn’t punch my arm.
The afternoon painted the sky in whispers of gold when Yang cut the engine. You knew you would have to make the rest of the journey on foot; there was no sense in announcing your presence to scouts with the rumble of a motor. "It should be around here somewhere," Yang muttered, glancing over Qrow's hastily drawn map.
"Are we getting close?" I asked, my voice tinged with a mix of hope and impatience.
"We're almost there," Yang replied gruffly, stealing a quick look at the sky. She was trying to gauge their position based on the angle of the sun. "She won’t have gone far. You wouldn’t think it would be this hard to find a—" Before she could finish, you’d crested a hill and spotted a small clearing below. What lay before you looked like something between a fortress and a fever dream. The camp was well-guarded and hidden, defenses fashioned from the surrounding forests. Wooden walls, cobbled together from mismatched logs, stood weathered but sturdy. A single gate stood proud, though it had clearly seen better days. Beyond that, a maze of tents sprawled out, made from whatever materials the tribe had scavenged, claimed, or stolen. Campfire smoke spiraled up in thin streams between the shelters, carrying the scent of afternoon meals. Tree stumps dotted the grounds like nature’s own furniture. At the center, commanding attention without effort, stood a tent larger than the rest. The chief's quarters. Raven's domain. "There it is," Yang breathed, her hand brushing against yours for just a fleeting moment. That heartbeat of contact was so brief, it could have been imagined. Not a romantic gesture, but one of vulnerability, a leak from a childhood spent wondering and searching. In that touch, you felt everything she wasn’t saying: fear, hope, determination. The sun glinted off trinkets hanging from the tent poles—remnants from raided villages. Windchimes made from stolen silverware tinkled softly in the breeze. This wasn’t just a camp; it was a testament to survival by any means necessary.
"Here goes nothing." And so, we slowly approach the entrance, with a massive wooden drawbridge facing the exterior. I glanced at Yang, noticing her lilac eyes fixed on that central tent. Whatever came next would change everything—for her, for the tribe, for all of them. "Ready?" I asked quietly.
"Ready." Some situations call for subtlety, but this wasn’t one of them. Yang strode confidently toward the gate, her head held high and each step purposeful. She moved with such assurance that it was almost contagious, and you fell in step beside her, eyes scanning the area for any lurking guards. They were there, watching from various positions, but nobody made a move to stop them—not yet, anyway.
"Are we sure this is the place?" I whispered.
Yang nods grimly, her gaze fixed on the entrance. "This had better go smoothly," she mutters under her breath. With a final nod at each other, they begin to ascend the ramp that leads up to the drawbridge, weapons in hand. As they approach the gate, two guards step forward to block their path. "Who goes the-" "Look alive, boys!" Yang called out, her voice ringing clear in the crisp air. "Anyone want to let the boss know her daughter’s here?"
A ripple of movement swept through the camp as figures emerged from tents, weapons drawn but hesitantly held. They looked exactly like what they were—hardened bandits caught off guard by unexpected visitors who weren’t playing the part of the typical victims.
One man, decorated with facial tattoos, stepped forward, attempting to assert his authority. "You’ve got some nerve—" "Yeah, yeah," Yang interrupted, waving a dismissive hand. "I’ve got nerve, and this is private property. How dare I walk in here—did I miss anything?" She cracked her knuckles, the sound sharp and echoing in the taut atmosphere. "Now, are you going to get my mother, or do I need to be more persuasive?"
I maintained a relaxed stance but was clearly ready for anything, keenly aware of the bandits’ positions, angles, and potential threats. These weren’t just common thugs; they moved with a practiced coordination, accustomed to working together in a fight.
The tattooed man opened his mouth to speak again, but before he could, a new voice sliced through the air: "Let them pass." The command came from the large tent, and the bandits parted like water, revealing a figure draped in red and black, her face obscured by a mask. "Hello, Yang," she said coolly, pulling off the mask to reveal sharp features framed by dark hair and piercing red eyes. "I wondered when you’d find your way here."
The resemblance struck me harder than I had anticipated. It wasn’t just their physical features—though, standing face to face, you’d have to be blind to miss it. It was in the way they carried themselves, the way they commanded the space around them. Even their hair…
I remembered how Yang had worn hers during those dark days on Patch, that wild mane tamed into a strict style that, now seeing Raven, felt less like a sign of despair and more like an inheritance. Some patterns run deeper than we realize.
The bandits were giving me a wide berth, which wasn’t surprising. After all, when someone looks like a walking battleship, people tend to take notice. But their eyes kept darting between Raven and Yang, likely seeing what I saw—two forces of nature on the brink of collision.
Raven’s expression remained unchanged, but you sensed a shift in her stance. "Welcome to the family, I suppose."
The bandits who had attempted to stop you now served as your escort, their wounded pride almost palpable in the air around them. More tribe members lined the path, their glares making it clear how they felt about Yang's entrance exam. A woman adorned with tribal tattoos emerged from one of the larger tents, holding what looked suspiciously like a stolen Atlas weapon.
It dawned on me that everything here was taken—every tent pole, every weapon, every scrap of civilization had been cobbled together into this makeshift kingdom.
"Mom." Yang’s voice carried a weight that extended far beyond that single syllable. Raven’s resemblance struck like a lightning bolt—like peering into Yang’s possible future, where all that golden warmth transformed into sharp edges. "Yang." Raven’s smile didn’t reach her eyes. "So, after all this time, you finally decided to visit me." Yang’s left hand trembled slightly, but she steadied it with her right, the motion practiced and familiar. "You know that I searched for you," Yang said. "I spent years looking for you." "And you’ve found me." Raven's gaze flickered to the observer for a brief moment before returning to her daughter. "You were patient, determined, and strong enough to make your dream a reality. Well done, Yang. But, points off for getting your uncle's help." "Still passed." Raven’s smile turned predatory. "That, you certainly did." The silence that followed felt heavy, weighed down by unspoken histories. Finally, Raven continued, "I’m sure this is all very overwhelming. But I must admit, you’ve proven yourself. So, any questions you have, I’ll be happy to answer. You can stay with us tonight. I’ll even have the cooks whip up something special for you." Her eyes met yours. "Your… friend is welcome too."
"That’s not why I’m here." Yang’s tone stirred the bandits, and the observer shifted their weight slightly, ready for trouble.
"What was that?" Raven’s voice held a warning.
"I know what you are," Yang said, cutting through the pretense. "Why we could never find you. Why the previous Spring Maiden disappeared." You noticed Raven’s expression shift just a little. Her eyes flicked to her loyal follower, Vernal, and then back to Yang, as if weighing her next move. "And what exactly do you think you know?" she challenged, her tone icy. Yang took a breath, steadying myself. "You’re the Spring Maiden. The real one. You killed the last one and took her power." A ripple of tension spread through the bandits watching us. You could see Vernal’s hand tighten around her weapon, ready for anything. "And where did you get that idea?" Raven's voice was low, deadly quiet.
Yang nodded toward you. "Him. He died. Temporarily. Had a nice chat with some interesting people on the other side."
Raven's eyes locked onto me, and something... changed. Recognition flickered across her face, quick as a shadow but unmistakable. Like she was seeing a ghost - or remembering one.
But that was impossible. I’d never met her before. Unless...
"Did he now?" She studied you with unsettling intensity. "And you believe everything that dead men tell you?" "I believe him." "Then you're as foolish as your uncle." Raven's scowl deepened. "Ozpin's not the man you think he is, Yang. And if you're here spouting his propaganda-" "I don't care about Ozpin!" Yang's eyes flashed red. "This isn't about him. This is about you. About what you did." "What I did?" Raven's laugh held no humor. "Was survive? Make the hard choices while others played at being heroes?" "You killed her. Took her power." "You have no idea what you're talking about." But Raven's hand had drifted to her sword hilt. "Vernal is the Spring Maiden, and you're in no position to-" "Stop lying!" Yang's fist clenched. "For once in your life, just tell the truth!" The bandits were closing in now, weapons ready. You shifted your stance, watching angles, counting threats. "That's enough!" One of them stepped forward. "watch your mouth in front of our leader!" Yang's response was pure Yang: "Make me." The bandit charged. Yang's punch sent him flying through a tent wall, revealing... "Winter?" Yang's surprise momentarily derailed their confrontation with Raven. The Atlas Specialist somehow managed to look dignified even in a cage, eyes narrowed as she took in the sight of her little sister's friends. "I see the family reunion is going well, Xiao Long and..." her gaze hardened slightly, "the walking excuse factory himself."
I winced, remembering all those carefully constructed stories about 'Ella Scarlet.' And that liver punch the moment Winter discovered the truth. My side twinged at the memory.
"Specialist Schnee," I managed, trying for diplomacy. "You're looking... well?"
"Indeed." Her tone could have frozen fire. "Almost as well as Ms. 'Scarlet' must be doing these days." Yang shot you a look that clearly said 'we're discussing this later.' "If we could focus on the current situation," Winter continued, somehow making a cage look like a command center, "perhaps we might also address why your mother kidnapped an Atlas Specialist while you're busy confronting her about... supposed ‘magical abilities’?" Raven's eyes hadn't left you, that unsettling recognition still playing across her features. But now there was something else too - calculation, as if adding this connection to some larger equation. "You know each other?" she asked, voice carrying dangerous curiosity. "Unfortunately," Winter replied dryly. "Mr. Bonjean here has quite the talent for creative storytelling. Almost as impressive as his talent for taking liver shots." "Wait, you kidnapped a Specialist?!" Yang rounded on Raven. Raven's hand tightened on her sword hilt. "Atlas military crossing our borders wasn't part of any agreement."
A white glyph bloomed beneath Winter's feet. Despite her obvious limp - whatever had happened to her hadn't been kind - her movements remained precise as a Manticore materialized, its spectral form shattering her confinement with military efficiency. Winter, free of her cage, moved with practiced efficiency - no dramatic summons needed. Just years of military training converting captivity to tactical advantage in seconds. The temperature around us dropped several degrees. At least as much as her injuries permitted. KRA-KOW!
"Enough!" Vernal's voice cracked like lightning through the air. "Thank you," Raven's tone suggested the opposite. "If you people don't keep it together this place will be crawling with Grimm." She fixed Vernal with a look. "Return the Specialist's weapon." Vernal hesitated before tossing Winter her saber, which she caught without breaking eye contact with Raven. "You three. In my tent. Now." "Why?" Yang demanded. "Because if you're really here about what I think you're here about," Raven's eyes flickered between them, "then you need to know the truth. All of it."
As the bandits dispersed, Winter adjusted her uniform with military precision. The gesture somehow made her previous captivity look like it had been her idea all along.
As the bandits dispersed, Winter adjusted her uniform with military precision. The gesture somehow made her previous captivity look like it had been her idea all along. "Ms. Xiao Long, Mr. Buckland," she said formally, though something softer flickered beneath the professional veneer. "I am at least pleased to know you're well." Yang's slight smile suggested she understood what Winter wasn't saying - that teammates weren't the only one glad to see her recovered.
Vernal poured the tea with practiced grace, though her movements lacked the natural fluidity of true Mistralian ceremony. The set itself was clearly "Acquired" - too fine for a bandit camp, too well-maintained to be casual loot. Winter's military posture somehow made Raven's cushions look like an officer's chair, despite her obvious discomfort from recent injuries. Her acceptance of the cup was textbook perfect, down to the angle of her wrist.
"Atlas teaching their specialists proper tea service now?" Raven's tone carried carefully measured amusement. "Protocol for all social situations," Winter replied evenly. "Even unexpected ones." "Even with one's captor?" "Former captor," Winter corrected, matching Raven's earlier tone. "Current... host." Something passed between them then - a flash of mutual recognition, perhaps. Two women shaped by different kinds of discipline, different sorts of duty. "You know," Winter added carefully, "Your brother always said you had a particular way of... entertaining guests." "Rich, coming from him." But Raven's lip twitched slightly. "Still drinking himself into professional disgrace?" "When isn't he?"
They shared a look that spoke volumes about dealing with Qrow Branwen.
"So," Yang cut through the formalities, "What's this truth you're so eager to share?" "The truth," Raven took a measured sip, "is that 'truth' is hard to come by. A story of victory for one person is a story of defeat for someone else." Her eyes found Yang's. "By now, your uncle has surely told you plenty of stories." "He's never given me a reason to doubt him." "That doesn't mean those reasons don't exist." Winter's hand tightened fractionally on her cup. Even injured, she was coiling like a spring, ready for whatever might come next. "You know," Raven continued, "you'd fit right in at Atlas, Yang. All that righteous certainty. That beautiful, blind faith in authority." Her smile didn't reach her eyes. "Your uncle and I didn't attend Beacon to become Huntsmen. We did it to learn how to kill them."
The silence that followed felt sharp enough to draw blood. The weight of Raven's words settled like frost. Winter's military composure wavered for just a moment - the first crack in her professional veneer.
"Daddy and Uncle left that part out, hm?" Raven poured herself more tea. "Aside from the Grimm, Huntsmen were the only ones capable of ruining our raids. The tribe needed a counterforce." She took another sip. "And Qrow and I were the perfect age."
I watched Winter process this - reassessing everything she thought she knew about her irritating colleague. Yang's face had gone carefully neutral, the way it did when she was holding something back.
"We were good," Raven continued. "So good that we caught the attention of Beacon's very own Headmaster. Professor Ozpin." "The prodigy," Winter said automatically, like reciting from a briefing. "Youngest headmaster ever appointed-" "Because that's how he planned it." Raven's interruption carried the weight of certainty. "Because the man you know as Ozpin designed those schools. Has followers inside every academy on Remnant, loyal to him and no one else."
I caught Yang's slight tension - this part wasn't news to us, not after Qrow's explanations. But Winter...
"That's..." Winter's analytical mind was visibly working through implications. "That would take decades of coordination. Generations of-" "Of planning?" Raven's smile was sharp. "You have no idea. Tell me, Specialist, what do Atlas's files say about Salem?"
The name hit like a physical blow. Winter's cup actually paused halfway to her lips.
"The delusional, schizophrenic ravings of..." she trailed off, seeing their faces. "You know this name." "More than just the name," Yang said quietly. Winter's eyes darted between us, her training warring with what she was hearing. "That's classified... how do you..." "Because Oz's war isn't classified," Raven cut in. "It's just hidden. Like so many of his secrets. Salem isn't just some classified report," Raven continued, watching Winter's composed facade crack further. "She's the master of the Grimm. A force that can't be stopped, can't be reasoned with, and won't rest until humanity crumbles."
Winter set her cup down with military precision, but I caught the slight tremor in her hand.
"General Ironwood would never keep something of this magnitude-" "Jimmy?" Raven's laugh was sharp as broken glass. "He's just another one of Oz's pieces. Moving exactly where he's pointed, exactly when he's told. Tell me, Specialist, did you ever wonder why Atlas suddenly closed its borders?" The silence that followed felt heavy with implications. "The council voted-" Winter had started. "The council votes however Jimmy tells them to vote. And Jimmy does whatever Oz suggests." Raven's eyes narrowed. "Or did you think it was normal for a general to hold two council seats?"
Winter's world was realigning itself. Every certainty, every chain of command, every structured belief - all of it shifting under this new light.
"But that's not even the best part," Raven continued, standing. "Want to know what else your precious chain of command hasn't told you?"
Yang tensed beside me. We’d learned about Oz's magic from Qrow. But whatever came next... was about to be something else entirely.
"You know what Oz's favorite fairy tale is?" Raven asked, moving toward the tent's entrance. "The Story of the Four Maidens? He loved that one. Loved it so much he started handing out gifts of his own." "Gifts?" Winter's voice had gained an edge of caution. "Come outside. Let me show you what your perfect military hierarchy never bothered to mention."
As they followed her out, I couldn't shake the feeling we were about to witness something that would change everything. The evening air felt charged, like before a storm.
"The fully briefed Specialist Winter Schnee," Raven's voice dripped sarcasm. "Second-in-command to the great General Ironwood. Tell me, how does it feel to realize you're just another pawn who wasn't important enough to trust with the whole truth?" Winter's straight spine might have been hiding fury or pain - with her, it was always hard to tell. "If you have a point to make..." "Oh, I have several."
What happened next... I had seen that motion before. Years ago, in the woods, when he was young and stupid and running with the wrong crowd. When a massive black bird had become... We continued to watch a raven fly in the dusk-colored sky. The raven rose into the dying light, wheeled once, and descends, flying and weaving between the trees before shapeshifting into Raven herself, as she lands back on the ground on her feet.
"That's..." Winter's composure finally cracked completely. "That's not possible."
My mind was spinning. The Raven Lady. The story I’d told Yang on the drive here. It hadn't been a dream or a guilt-induced hallucination. It had been...
"Mom?" Yang's voice carried so many questions. "Oz's little gift," Raven said gracefully. "He needed birds to watch his enemies. My brother and I were just naive enough to accept."
Paul caught Yang looking at him, probably remembering his story about the night that had turned him straight. Everything is clicking into place.
"There's more," Raven continued. "So much more. And you three need to decide right now - do you want the comfortable lies your superiors feed you?" Her eyes fixed on Winter. "Or do you want the whole truth?"
But my mind was still focused on one detail: Yang's mom was the Raven Lady. The Raven Lady was Yang's mom. The local cryptid that had terrified me as a teenager was actually the parent of my friend, a woman whose existence had woven itself into the fabric of my childhood fears.
"You okay there, big guy?" Yang asked, catching the distant look in your eyes.
"I..." I struggled to find the words. How was I supposed to process that the cryptid who had haunted his youthful nightmares was now tied to someone he called a friend? "Your mom... that night in the woods..."
"Having trouble with reality?" Raven chimed in, her smile tinged with a dark amusement. "Just wait until you hear some of Oz’s other secrets." Winter, who had been a picture of military precision, now seemed caught in a storm of doubt. "If this is real... if what you’re saying about Salem, about the General..." "About everything," Raven insisted, her tone sharp. "So, are you ready to hear the rest? Or would you rather retreat back into your comfortable lies?" The weight of her words hung in the air, urging you all to confront the truth that had been lurking in the shadows all along. What would you choose?
The setting sun brushed the mountains with hues of red, shades that stirred memories of Raven's eyes. Those eyes had lingered in my teenage nightmares, striking fear into his heart, eyes that… Eyes that carried the weight of a Maiden. Right. That was why we were here.
"Before we make any decisions,"
I finally spoke up,
"Maybe we should address the Goliath in the room."
I cast a glance at Winter, noticing her careful posture that belied the injuries she was hiding.
"How does the pride of the Atlas military end up in a bandit cage?"
Winter’s jaw clenched slightly at the question. "After the General closed the borders, my private transport was attacked by Lancers over Lake Matsu. Something…" She hesitated, weighing her words with caution. "Something struck the ship at an impossible speed. Like a missile, but…"
Her voice trailed off, and I could sense Yang’s subtle tension; we both understood what—or rather who—could move that fast.
"The tribe found me in the wreckage," Winter concluded, her tone hinting at untold layers beneath her words. Raven remained steadfast before them, the portal humming ominously behind her. "I'm offering you a choice," she said, her voice steady. "Stay here, get your answers, or head back to Ozpin's hopeless war. But whatever's coming—"
I interrupted, my emotions bubbling to the surface. "You don't understand," I said, the memories of Beacon's destruction flooding back. "This isn't something you can't just...just walk away from."
Raven raised an eyebrow, a smirk playing on her lips. "I appreciate the warning... but I've managed just fine so far—"
"Listen, and understand!" The urgency in my voice took me by surprise, bursting forth with a power I didn’t know I possessed. "Salem has an iron maiden out there with unwavering loyalty, extreme strength and incredible power. She masterminded the fall of Beacon. This camp, this life you've made, it will all fall. She can't be bargained with. She can't be reasoned with. She doesn't feel pain, pity, remorse, or fear. And she absolutely will not stop... ever, until you are dead!"
You saw the realization wash over Winter’s face, as if the pieces were finally falling into place. Penny’s mysterious disappearance. The Fall of Beacon. The blur of movement over Lake Matsu... "The testing scores," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper, the color draining from her cheeks. "Penny's combat trials. She outperformed... everything. Everyone. The entire Ace Ops team, both individually and collectively. The margin wasn't even..." Winter swayed slightly, looking as if she might vomit. "And now she’s..." "Worse," Yang interjected, her tone insistent. "So much worse. And she's coming. You can't hide from this, Mom. You can't portal your way out." Raven's expression shifted, uncertainty creeping in as the weight of their words settled around them. "Wait," Yang raised her hand, urgency in her voice. "Winter, can you say that again? About your ship?" Winter's brow furrowed, the tension in the air becoming palpable. "Something struck the left wing at impossible sp—" Suddenly, the horizon erupted in a blazing orange glow. A moment later, the shockwave rolled through them—an echo of a saloon/gas station exploding several miles away. "Oh gods," Winter murmured, a mix of disbelief and dread washing over her. "She's here."
"We need to move," I urged, but Raven dismissed me with a wave of her hand.
"If you think some Atlas project is going to—" The shriek of twisting metal sliced through the evening calm. Somewhere on the main road, the horn of a big rig blared before it was silenced by a sickening crunch. "Mom," Yang's voice rose in urgency, panic creeping into her tone. "The camp—everything here is wood. You need to—" "I don't need to do anything," Raven snapped, her confidence wavering. They hear what sounds like timber shattering into splinters even nearer as the camp stirs with commotion. "This tribe has survived worse than—" Then, as if the sky itself had turned against them, a massive maple tree appeared on the horizon, blazing like a comet, spinning in a horrifying arc as though it were a burning bouquet. Time seemed to slow as they all watched, breathless, the tree's trajectory unfolding before them.
"Move!" I shouted, but it was already too late.
I watched in horror as a flaming tree soared through the air, crashing down onto Raven's tent like a missile. It had been ripped from its stump, flying through the sky like a javelin, and when it hit, it was like an explosion. The tent, thankfully uninhabited, was obliterated in an instant, sending a shower of fiery wood and burning debris everywhere. The chaos around me was palpable; the bandits scattered like leaves caught in a gust of wind. But amidst all that pandemonium, I could have sworn I caught a glimpse of two red eyes staring back at me, gleaming with a cold, mechanical precision.
"Still think you can handle this?" Yang shot at Raven, her voice trembling with a mix of fear and anger as tents and wood began to catch ablaze. For the first time, real fear flickered across Raven's face, a crack in her hardened exterior. "... okay." Raven stands up straight, taking a deep breath to calm herself. "Right. We planned for this... Vernal, Bring me my helmet." Raven turns to address the bandits. "Put out the fires, pack your things, then break down camp. We're moving." The bandits scramble into action. "You all have to trust me," she says firmly. "Do exactly as I say, when I say it." There's steel in her voice now, a commanding tone that none of them has heard before. "No arguments, no second-guessing. Understood?" The others exchange glances but eventually nod their agreement. Raven takes a deep breath and then continues. "We need to make a stand here. Draw her attention away from the others long enough for them to get back to safety." She pauses, studying each of them in turn before continuing. "You," Raven’s gaze turned steely as she pointed directly at Paul. All warmth had vanished from her demeanor. "You’ll draw her attention while we—"
"I’ll WHAT?" I can’t believe what I am hearing.
"You’re the biggest target," Raven pressed on, already springing into action, giving orders to her tribe. "You’re the most visible. She’s bound to notice you first. I know it's asking a lot, but you're the only one here who can do this. You need to fight her as best you can while we slip away." She pauses, taking another deep breath before continuing. "But don't worry. If things look like they're getting too bad, I'll send help." Yang glances at Winter, then back to Raven and Paul. "Is that really your plan?" Yang stepped forward, incredulous. "You want to use him as bait?" "Unless you have a better idea?" Raven’s eyes darted to the encroaching flames. "Your friend has survived longer than most, and right now, we need every second we can get to manage these fires and pack up." "You can’t be serious—"
"I’ll do it." The words tumbled out of my mouth before I had a chance to reconsider. Yang stared at me, disbelief etched across her face. Maybe I was losing his grip on sanity.
"Paul," Yang began, concerned heavily.
"Get ready to move," I interrupted, already striding towards the edge of the camp. "And Yang? If this goes wrong…"
"Don’t you dare start with goodbyes." Yang's voice was firm, but you could sense the worry beneath it. Behind you, Raven was already barking evacuation orders. Ahead, through the thickening smoke, those ominous red mechanical eyes loomed, watching and waiting. Sometimes, the worst plans are the only ones you’ve got. As Paul steps forward to face their enemy alone, Raven can't help but feel a knot forming in her stomach. She takes a deep breath and nods at him before turning back to Winter and Yang. "Alright, we don't have much time. Here's what we're going to do..." She lays out a plan quickly, explaining how they will draw the creature's attention away from Paul and hopefully lead it into a trap. As she speaks, she keeps an eye on her surroundings, constantly scanning for any signs of movement or danger.
The wait was the hard part.
Standing just some distance beyond the walls, I stood like a sentinel. Waiting. With each approaching second, I could hear her marching. She can fly easily, but predators don't like to be seen until it's too late. My heart is pounding against my ribs, threatening to burst forth. "Come on, Aurelia, you creature of steel, show yourself." The moments tick by longer and longer. Blue Babe is ready, its blade is itching. The camp seems to have gone quiet. I am hoping I will buy them enough time to get away.
The woods grew silent around the camp, save for the distant crackling of flames and the occasional panicked shout. The tension was palpable as everyone waited for the inevitable showdown. From his vantage point outside the camp, you could see the fear etched into their faces, but he also sensed a newfound determination burning within them. They were ready to fight, even if it meant facing down something like this. "Hey, Paul!" Yang messages him on his scroll. "Stay alert and keep your eyes open! We're almost there!" Her voice carries clearly through the woods, but it sounds weak and strained, as if she's struggling to maintain her courage in the face of their enemy. A distant rustling noise fills the air, growing louder with every passing second. You tense, readying yourself for the fight of your life. Raven and Winter watch from a safe distance, silent but alert, their eyes fixed on the battle unfolding before them.
I’m hoping to buy them enough time to get away. At least I know what awaits me on the other sid-
The red eyes emerge from the smoke like dying stars, and I can’t shake the feeling that everything is spiraling out of control.
She can’t be much taller than Ruby, I think. Aurelia has flowing, waist-length black hair that’s sleek and straight, adorned with a simple yellow hair clip. Her outfit is a striking mix of formal and combat-ready: a fitted black military-style jacket with gold trim and burgundy accents, paired with a multi-layered ruffled skirt in deep burgundy. Her legs are covered in black boots that reach above her knees, and her arms are clad in long black gloves. The intensity in her expression is palpable—there’s a fierce look in her eyes and a stern set to her mouth that tells me she’s ready for a confrontation. A purple brooch or something fixes her collar, adding to the golden accents of her entire ensemble.
As the android moves, I notice an unsettling precision in each step, like it has rehearsed this moment a thousand times before.
Aurelia's eyes narrow as she takes in her surroundings, spotting you immediately. With a cruel grin, she launches herself into the air, her body twisting and turning like a dancer as she closes the distance between you. She seems to be moving impossibly fast; faster than any human could possibly hope to match.
You steel yourself for battle, bracing Blue Babe in your hands as Aurelia comes within striking range. The android swings her arm back, aiming a powerful blow at your head.
I swung forcefully, aiming for her neck, forcing her to the ground. She circled me with an eerie grace. It wasn’t random; every movement had a purpose, every angle calculated.
"Tell me," she continued, "did they actually think this would work? That I’d somehow miss the obvious bait?"
I swung again. With cat-like reflexes, however, she grasps the axe head in her hand as securely as though I had inserted it into a tree trunk. She glares without flinching as she pinches hard enough to bend and crack the metal. The only thing that has changed is that she now flushes with wrath. "Oh, fuck," I say.
Aurelia's grip on the axe head tightens even further as she continues to stare you down with an unyielding gaze. She pushes back against you, forcing Blue Babe away from her neck and toward the ground. With a quick flick of her wrist, she sends the blade spinning through the air in a wide arc before snatching it out of midair with another fluid motion. "You disappoint me," she hisses, her voice cold and sharp as broken glass. "I expected more from you." She lunges forward again, swinging Blue Babe at your head with incredible speed and force—
Pain exploded across my skull as my horns clattered to the dirt, a calculated insult. Nearly clipping off part of my skull and his ears. Close enough that one couldn't even tell I had any faunus in my blood.
"Fascinating anatomy," she remarked, tilting her head with a dispassionate curiosity. "So many arteries. So many precise points where pressure creates… interesting results."
I duck under the next swing, but not quick enough. She takes the other horn, and just like that, there’s no stumps left behind. On the third swing, I throw myself to the ground. The axe blade misses my head but bites into the earth where it was aimed. I roll out of the way just in time to avoid a crushing fist from Aurelia’s other hand. She spins around gracefully, her hair flowing behind her like a black waterfall.
"You can try all you want," I pant as I regain my footing.
"But you won't kill me."
She drops Blue Babe and you roll for it. But sprawling out in an array of levitating melee, several golden swords embedded with gravity dust fan out from behind her like a peacock tail. The blades are arranged in a dynamic, fan-like formation around her body, particularly concentrated to her sides. They hover at different angles, with their sharpened points facing outward, ready to strike. Each sword appears to be golden with a natural tone, but their tips glow with a purple gravity dust that matches some of the accents on her outfit. They're suspended in mid-air, creating a protective yet threatening barrier around her. The arrangement displays how they could be launched or manipulated at will, giving the impression of both a shield and a set of ready-to-fire projectiles. There appear to be about six to seven visible swords, but there could be as many as twelve all positioned at roughly the same distance from her body but at varying heights and angles. "Oh, I don’t intend to," She coos venomously. The cuts came with a surgeon’s precision. She wasn’t aiming to kill—no, that would be too inefficient, as she might have put it. Each strike landed exactly where it would hurt the most, all while keeping you conscious enough to feel every agonizing moment.
I glance over at Aurelia's swords, my eyes widening in recognition as I take in their positions and capabilities. I quickly assess the situation, realizing that if I try to go for one of the swords directly, it could easily be redirected back toward me. Instead, I focus on finding a weakness or an opening in her defense. I dash forward, swinging Blue Babe at one of the swords as bait. Her reaction is swift; she launches herself into the air and spins around, using her momentum to send several more swords flying toward me. I tried to fight back. She is unrelenting with her attacks. She is grazing and slashing him multiple times, as if only to make him bleed out slowly. She is methodical, strategic, and terrifying. Her blades fire like projectiles and seem to almost want to cut me down. Like she is biding her time until more people come out. He wondered to himself if anybody is going to help me, or if Raven's word wasn't worth anything. Finally, he gets a clean shot and, switching Blue Babe to its Lahti L-39 form, he fires into her chest...
But Aurelia merely grins as the bullet hits her chest, unfazed by the attack. She shrugs off the impact with an almost casual grace, as if it were nothing more than a tickle. "Pfft," she says dismissively, waving her hand at you. "That was hardly impressive." With that, she launches herself forward once again, her swords spinning and whirling through the air like deadly dancers. Her movements are faster than before, almost unreadable as she presses the attack. One sword flies toward you, followed by another from a different angle, then another still. You dodge and weaves through the swords with all your speed, barely managing to avoid their razor-sharp edges as they whistle past you. You try several more times to land a solid hit on Aurelia herself, but each time she's quick enough to dodge or parry your attacks. Your breath comes in ragged gasps, and sweat drips into your eyes, making it difficult for you to see clearly.
The situation grows more desperate with each passing moment. You know you can't keep this up much longer; soon she will wear you down or find an opening in his defenses. You try emptying the magazine into her, but it only seems to annoy her. Aurelia's expression darkens as the bullets pierce through her once more, but she doesn't even slow down. With a furious growl, she launches herself at you, her swords spinning wildly around her like a deadly tornado. You barely have time to raise Blue Babe in defense before the weight of one sword strikes your arm, sending pain shooting up your arm and making you drop the axe. She follows up with another strike that would've surely felled you if not for the last second intervention of a tree branch that crashes down between you and the android...
As I dodge and roll to try to escape her attacks, I assumes now that I have been sent out to die. I am fodder meant to slow her advance. "You...you're wasting your time," I say, wielding Blue Babe in a fighting stance. "She'll be long gone by the time you're do-"
"Are you still monologuing," Aurelia snaps, her eyes narrowed dangerously as she focuses on you. "Something about 'having to get through you' first?" She launches herself forward once more, swords spinning wildly around her. You dodge and weave, barely managing to avoid the deadly blades. Her movements are impossibly fast now, making it nearly impossible to predict where they'll go next. Blood painted patterns in the dirt. Your blood. Each drop probably landed exactly where she'd predicted it would. "As educational as this has been," she cut off his latest attempt at defiance, "I find myself growing tired of this particular optimization exercise."
Then she simply... flew over me. Over the walls. Like I’d never mattered at all. The screams started moments later. "OH, SHIT!" I tried to stand, to follow, to do something. But she'd known exactly where to cut, exactly how much blood I could afford to lose. Everything had been calculated. Everything had been measured. And I had never been anything but a variable in her equation.
Your fingers traced the impossibly smooth cuts where his horns had once been, the surgical precision of it all leaving you bewildered. The blood from his other wounds had mostly clotted, but with every slight movement, you felt the threat of reopening them, a reminder of the chaos surrounding you.
Aurelia's disappearance from the clearing causes you to hesitate for a moment longer before finally turning and sprinting toward where she went, Blue Babe held tightly in his hand. As you approaches the camp walls, you can hear shouts and scuffles coming from within.
The camp had turned into a hellscape.
Smoke and dust clouds rise into the air as guns and blades and fists and feet fly through them, obscuring his view of any one combatant for more than a few seconds at a time.
The once-majestic maple tree now blazed like a massive bonfire, its flames casting a wild, savage glow of gold and crimson across the scene. Through the flickering firelight, you caught glimpses of Aurelia’s twisted "performance"—her blades carving precise arcs of death, each strike calculated with a cold, mathematical certainty. "No, no," you heard her voice cutting through the chaos as she ensnared a fleeing bandit. "The audience doesn’t leave until the show is over."
Desperation clawed at me as I tried to move closer, searching frantically for any sign of Yang, Winter, or Raven. But what I saw instead sent a chill through me.
Vernal hung suspended in the air, impaled on one of Aurelia’s blades, pinned against a burning beam. Aurelia circled her like an art curator surveying a prized piece, a twisted smile on her lips. "Tell me," Aurelia’s voice dripped with theatrical amusement, "Does Raven appreciate your commitment to the performance? All that time spent learning to act like a Maiden?"
My heart dropped. She knew. Of course, she knew—she had likely calculated the exact difference between true Maiden power and this carefully constructed facade.
"The thing about perfect calculation," she continued her grotesque display, "is that it sees through perfect deception. Would you like to know exactly how many microseconds it took me to detect the absence of true power in your aura?"
I had to find the others. I had to— A scream pierced the chaos. Not Vernal’s. It was the sound of another soul falling victim to Aurelia’s precise blades. She was ensuring that no one would escape her twisted theatrical vision.
"Consider this a critique of your performance," she taunted Vernal, her blades beginning a new and horrific choreography. "Though your audience seems to have gone missing. How inconsiderate of them." The flames cast her shadow large against the smoke—a terrifying goddess of calculation presiding over her burning domain. Every movement was exact, every death adding to her ongoing demonstration of cruelty.
I felt the urgency surge within me. Had to find the others before... Before the real performance began. Smoke blinded me as I pushed deeper into the burning camp. Each breath brought a choking mix of ash and the unmistakable copper tang of blood. The screams had begun to thin out—not because people were escaping, but because there were fewer left to scream. In the haze of smoke and the chaotic gunfire, a glyph bloomed to their left—Winter's signature white stood out against the hellfire gold. Despite her injuries, she moved with tactical purpose, using the burning structures as cover. Somehow, she had acquired a rifle from one of the fallen bandits, employing it as both a weapon and a crutch. Positioned between two flaming tents, her back pressed against a wall face that prevented flanking, Winter had instinctively found the most defensible spot available.
"Buckland!" she called over the roar of flames, her voice steady despite everything. A miniature Beowolf summon scout dissipated at her feet. "I’ve been tracking the android’s movements. She’s systematically eliminating escape routes—"
A golden blade sliced through the air between you two—not aimed at either of you, just another part of Aurelia’s expanding performance. She dropped and rolled with military efficiency, though she couldn’t hide the grimace of pain that revealed her injuries. You half-expected her to press on alone, prioritizing the mission over comrades as Atlas training had taught her. Instead, she changed course and moved toward you.
"Your horns," she noted clinically, her eyes scanning the camp. "Clean cuts. Calculated humiliation tactics."
Her face was tight with pain, but her military assessment never faltered. "She’s not just killing them. She’s creating a pattern. Herding survivors toward—"
Another scream sliced through the air, interrupting your thoughts. Through the gaps in the burning canvas, you could see Aurelia’s blade array moving with an unsettling precision, as if choreographed in geometric perfection.
"Where’s Yang?" I asked, helping Winter over a burning tent pole.
"Last saw her heading for the east side," Winter responded, her focus unwavering. "Looking for—" "Looking for both of you!" Yang suddenly emerged from the smoke, her hair gleaming like captured fire, her eyes a fierce crimson. "Where’s Raven?" came the urgent question. Yang’s expression darkened. "She’s gone," she spat, barely containing her rage. "Opened a portal and just... left to create a distraction. Or run. It’s hard to tell the difference with her." "We need to move," Winter pressed, urgency creeping into her voice. "That android’s movements—she’s systematically cutting off any means of retreat. Creating a killbox."
Nearby, a burning support beam crashed down. Through the new opening, we glimpsed Aurelia circling Vernal like a mathematician admiring a complex equation.
"Options?" Yang asked, her voice tense. Another scream echoed through the night, followed by Aurelia’s cold, precise voice: "Such fascinating tribal customs. I wonder if pain responses are culturally conditioned?" "We can’t stay here," Yang whispered, trying to keep her voice low and steady. "Can you—?" "I am perfectly capable of moving under my own power," Winter replied, though her posture told a different story.
Yang shot me a look that clearly said we weren’t leaving the Specialist behind—Weiss would never forgive us. But even more than that, it wasn’t who we were.
"The northeastern perimeter," Winter continued, shifting back to business. "The android’s search pattern has created a four-minute window there. If we coordinate our movements with the next tent collapse…" "I’ll help you," Yang declared, moving to Winter’s side despite the Specialist’s frown. "I am perfectly—" "Save it for someone who doesn’t have a sister just like you." The crash of another burning structure fell just then, drowning out Winter’s reply. Through the smoke, you caught another glimpse of Aurelia—surgeon, artist, and executioner, all in one mechanical package. Her focus shifted to yet another victim, another chilling chapter in her ongoing lesson. "Now," Winter ordered, and you didn't contest her.
"The transport’s not far," Yang whispered as they navigated the burning camp. "If we time it right—" Before the last word could fully escape her lips, Aurelia’s head snapped around with the precision of a mechanical owl. Her red eyes locked onto them through the swirling smoke. "Interesting variable," she murmured, her tone dripping with curiosity.
In an instant, Yang was no longer beside us. One moment she was there, and the next, Aurelia had her in a vice-like grip, her blade array forming an intricate geometric cage around Yang. Winter and I were knocked aside like bowling pins, landing hard several feet away.
"Your vocal patterns suggest a relation to Raven Branwen," Aurelia said, studying Yang with an unsettling fascination. "Daughter, based on phenotypic markers. How… exploitable."
Winter struggled to rise, her military training battling against the pain coursing through her. I pushed myself up, my head still pounding where my horn had once been, as Aurelia positioned Yang precariously at the edge of a blazing structure. The flames cast monstrous shadows against the smoke—predator and prey silhouetted in a deadly dance. Her skin seared with the heat.
"RAVEN!" Aurelia’s voice rang out, theatrical and commanding. "I believe I’ve found a rather compelling argument for your cooperation!"
I couldn’t believe what was happening. One moment, we were plotting their escape; the next, everything had shifted for the worse...
"How efficient of you to provide such perfect bait," Aurelia said, her voice smooth and filled with satisfaction. Her grip on Yang's arm was just right—not too much enough to show potential threat, but not enough to cause immediate harm. For now.
I instinctively stepped forward, but Aurelia’s blade sliced a warning line in the dirt before my feet, so precise that I could feel the air shift as it passed. Winter tightened her hold on her saber, but her training kept her still—analyzing, calculating, just like their opponent. She was searching for that one elusive opening that might exist among a thousand possibilities.
“Now then,” Aurelia adjusted Yang’s position with dramatic flair. "Shall we test the mathematical probability of maternal intervention?" With each slight movement of her grip, your heart raced. Every action seemed designed to inflict maximum psychological impact—not just on Yang, but on anyone watching. On Raven. "Three…" The flames cast everything in a hellish glow. "Two…" An electric tension filled the air, building like the calm before a storm. "On—" "Get away from my daughter." Raven’s voice sliced through the chaos with the sharpness of a blade meeting silk. Through the flickering flames, you caught sight of Aurelia’s flawless smile. "Probability calculation: Confirmed." Aurelia had turned even a mother’s love into a cold equation. And she had been right.
Aurelia released Yang with mechanical indifference, like discarding a tool that had served its purpose. Her blade array realigned with liquid grace as she turned to face Raven fully. Around us, the burning camp became their arena - a perfect circle of destruction and dying flames. What had once been a community, however rough-edged, was now just a battlefield.
"No more tribe to lead," Aurelia noted, red eyes reflecting the inferno. "No more masks to hide behind. Just two maidens and a mathematical proof waiting to be solved. How efficiently your little family drama has arranged itself."
The portal's crimson light cast strange shadows across the scorched earth. Bodies of the fallen tribe scattered like dropped pieces on a game board. I couldn't help but think of his own first encounter with the Raven Lady years ago - how different things might have been if I’d known who she really was.
"Yang." Raven's voice carried steel beneath the fury. "Take the others and go." "Mom, no-" Yang started forward, but your hand caught her shoulder.
"This isn't about family anymore," I said quietly, blood still dripping from where my horns had been. "This is about power."
Aurelia's blade array shifted in anticipation. "How efficiently absorbed. Although, the family did make such perfect tactical leverage." "After eighteen years of nothing, now you want to protect me?" Yang's fists clenched, eyes flickering between lilac and crimson. "I'm not leaving." "Yes. You are." Raven's eyes, now flaring with maiden powers, never left Aurelia. "I'm not letting my tribe's extinction mean nothing." Winter, supporting herself against my side, understood first. "She's not sending us away," she realized. "She's saving what's left." "Quite efficient," Aurelia's smile was terrible in its beauty. "Though I do hope you'll forgive me for not finishing our little optimization exercise, Specialist. I seem to have found a more interesting calculation to solve." The portal pulsed like a heartbeat. Like time running out. "Yang," Raven commanded. "Go." All those years of questions. Of anger. Of wondering why she wasn't enough to make her mother stay. And now this. I could see the war raging behind Yang's eyes - eighteen years of abandonment against this one moment of sacrifice. "Better listen to mommy, blondie," Aurelia mocked.
I started pulling Yang toward the portal. Her resistance was automatic, instinctive.
"This doesn't make up for anything," Yang's voice shook with eighteen years of hurt. "I know." Raven didn't turn. Couldn't turn. Her power was building like a storm, the air around her crackling with unconstrained energy. Winter paused at the portal's edge. "The General should know-" "Tell Jimmy whatever you want," Raven cut her off. "It won't matter soon anyway." As the three of them stepped through, Raven's portal collapsed behind them with terrible finality.
The last thing you saw was two maidens standing amid the ruins. Fire and ice. Rage and calculation. Nature and machine.
"Shall we begin?" Aurelia's blade array blazed with golden light.
Thunder rolled across Mistral's mountains. A perfect backdrop for perfect violence.
The sudden shift from the chaos of the burning camp to the quiet of the Bonjean family front porch was enough to make me stumble. Clean night air replaced the choking smoke, and the sound of crickets filled the air, drowning out the screams they had just escaped. The peace felt almost wrong after everything we had witnessed. Over the mountains, flashes of color danced across the clouds like silent thunderstorms, a vivid clash between nature and machine painting the sky in otherworldly hues.
"I should... report in," Winter said, her voice strained. Even her military composure wavered, her exhaustion and pain slipping through the cracks. She fished out her scroll, now more shrapnel than technology. "Eventually." Yang stood rigid, her gaze fixed on the distant lightshow. Her expression was carved from stone, though the way her fists trembled revealed the turmoil beneath. After a moment, Winter broke the silence. "Where exactly are we?"
I took a breath, glancing around at the rustic surroundings. "My family's place," I replied, starting to wrap up one of Aurelia's more creative cuts—a clean diagonal line across my forearm, perfectly placed to hurt without disabling. "The portal brought us here because—"
Through the window, Qrow's snoring form was sprawled in Mr. Bonjean's favorite recliner, flask dangling from limp fingers.
Winter's expression conveyed everything about finding her colleague drunk and unconscious. Again. The brief flicker of concern she tried to mask made them wonder about their complicated history. "Of course," she murmured, more resignation than surprise.
The house was dark—we had been gone much longer than planned. As we entered, boots tracking blood across Mom's clean floor (she was going to kill me), Qrow stirred.
"Let me guess," he drawled without opening his eyes. "Raven was her usual charming self?" Then he cracked one eye open. "And you two somehow kidnapped Ice Queen. You kids sure know how to complicate a simple reconnaissance." "Your sister," Yang's voice shook with barely contained fury, grief, and something deeper, "is fighting an android that just slaughtered her entire tribe." The change in Qrow was instantaneous. The drunken slouch vanished, replaced by lethal focus. His eyes cleared as if he had never touched a drop. "What did you say?"
"Aurelia found the camp," I explained, the phantom pain of missing horns throbbing with each word. "She... she knew about the Spring Maiden. About everything."
"Raven..." For the first time, Qrow looked genuinely afraid. Without another word, he was on his feet and gone—the front door slamming behind him. "Qrow, wait—" Yang started after him.
"Yang," I caught her arm, fingers instinctively avoiding the spot where Aurelia's perfect grip had left bruises. "Let him go."
Over the mountains, another flash painted the clouds in supernatural colors—crimson battling gold in silent, distant violence. The battle between maiden and machine continued, beyond their reach, beyond your help. All you could do was watch the sky and wait. "We could try to—" Yang started, pacing the kitchen while you cleaned the surgical precision of Aurelia's cuts. "How?" Winter's military pragmatism cut through, though her own injuries made her voice tight. "No transport, no coordinates, no map. In the dark, in unknown territory..." "So we just sit here?" Yang's eyes flickered red. "While my family is—"
"While our auras restore," I finished quietly, watching blood seep through another bandage. "While we actually heal enough to be anything but liabilities."
The sky flashed again—a burst of what looked like lightning answered by something cold and blue. Yang's hands clenched until her knuckles turned white. "I hate this."
"Yeah." I pressed a fresh bandage where my horns used to be. "Me too."
Winter was examining her leg with clinical detachment. "The structural damage to the camp suggested Aurelia's priority was containment before elimination. If your mother has any tactical sense—" "You saw what she did to Vernal," Yang cut in. "To the whole tribe. She wasn't containing anything." Another flash lit the clouds. Closer? Further? Impossible to tell.
"We'd never find them anyway," I said, the words tasting bitter. "Not in this darkness. Not in these mountains."
Yang slumped against the counter, the fight draining out of her. "So we just... wait?" "We heal," Winter corrected, her military training providing structure even now. "We plan. We will prepare."
"We rest and recuperate," I amended, searching through kitchen cabinets. "We haven't had anything to eat since... breakfast? If we want any aura to restore, we need to give our bodies something to work with."
"I'm not hungry," Yang mumbled, still staring at the ground. "Not really." Her eyes flickered red again. She was hurting more than just her body. "We all need to eat," Winter said, her voice gentler than they'd ever heard it. "You know that." She paused, then added with unexpected vulnerability, "And besides, I have some food in my pack..." She trailed off, as if suddenly remembering something else. Her cheeks flushed slightly and she looked away. "Which... was destroyed in the airship crash."
"Oh," I said, surprised at how much disappointment sounded in my voice. "Well, I'm sure there's something we can scrounge up." I managed to find a few tins of soup and some stale bread. Not the most appetizing meal, but it would have to do. As I set it on the table, I glanced at Yang from the corner of my eye. "You should eat something."
She didn't respond, just continued to stare into space. After several long moments, she looked up with red-rimmed eyes. "I just want my family back," she whispered. "Even Raven. I... I know she's never been there, ever, but she's still my biological mother. The only one I have left."
"I know," Paul said softly, sitting down across from her. "And I'm sorry. For everything." Paul paused, unsure what else to say but knowing she needed something. "You know... I never had the ability to know about my biological family any more than the horns that were on my head. But if you need someone to talk to..." He trailed off, feeling awkward and inadequate. Winter sat there in silence, clearly uncomfortable with the emotional territory but unwilling to leave. If her scroll wasn't completely shattered, she'd probably be arranging for a pickup and perhaps keep finding dead ends in the Ella Gentry case.
Yang looked at you, her expression softening slightly. "Thanks... I just wish I knew what the hell to do now."
I nodded in understanding, wishing I had some kind of answer for her. But all I could do was sit there and wait, hoping that things would somehow sort themselves out. Or at least become a little less chaotic. "There's not much we can do right now," I said, "but we can figure things out together. We're all in this mess because of Aurelia, and we need to work together to get out." I paused, considering his next words carefully. "And if your mom is anything like you, she'll find a way to make it through this." I wasn't sure how much comfort that would bring her, but it was all I could offer. Winter nodded in agreement, glancing at Yang with a reassuring look on her face.
As the hours ticked by deeper into the night, our conviction began to waver. We set up an unofficial camp in the living room—Winter trying to be supportive but quickly succumbing to her injuries and falling into a deep sleep. Yang and I drifted in and out of consciousness, waiting to see if either of the twins would return.
"They will," Yang repeated, her voice rough with emotion. "They have to." But even as she spoke the words, you could hear the doubt creeping in. Deep down, they both knew that things were not so simple. That perhaps her mother had changed, or perhaps she'd always been different than what Yang had imagined. The silence stretched between them, broken only by the soft ticking of a clock and the occasional crackle of the fireplace. The night seemed to press in around them, relentless and unyielding.
At some point, exhaustion finally won out. Winter was already deeply asleep, her military discipline momentarily surrendered to human need. Yang finally curled up on the couch, her eyes still fixed on the window until they could no longer stay open.
I was the last to surrender, watching the distant flashes grow fainter and less frequent. As sleep finally claimed me, I couldn't help wondering if we'd ever know what happened tonight. Because whatever it was, we all knew—this was just the beginning.
You woke to a silence so profound it felt almost tangible. The living room was awash in a soft, grey light, caught somewhere between night and dawn. Winter remained curled up in the armchair, her posture as rigid as a soldier’s, even in slumber. But Yang was nowhere to be found.
The gentle creak of the porch swing drew me outside. I discovered Yang on the porch, perfectly still on that swing which hadn’t felt the touch of oil since I left for Beacon. The gentle creak of the swing marked time like a metronome, while Yang gazed out into the emptiness.
The morning felt like it was holding its breath—gray sky, whispering breeze, grass heavy with dew. Last night’s battle had left no visible scars on the landscape, just an unnatural stillness. Even the birds seemed reluctant to break the silence.
But something about Yang’s posture as she sat on the swing made me pause. Yang’s eyes were distant, gazing at something beyond the misty morning—something from years ago.
"I was seven," Yang said suddenly, her voice barely above a whisper. "Ruby was five. Mom had been gone on missions before, but that morning..." She swallowed hard. "The weather was exactly like this. Same gray sky. Same quiet. Same feeling that something was... final." You remained silent, understanding that this wasn’t really for her. This was Yang speaking to ghosts. "Ruby came downstairs, dragging her little red blanket. ‘Where’s Mommy?’" Yang’s hands tightened on the swing’s chains. "I told her Mom was just late. That she’d be home soon. But I knew. Somehow I knew before Uncle Qrow told Dad…"
The swing’s gentle motion seemed to mark the passage of time between then and now—between one loss and another.
"He has to come back," Yang said, but it sounded more like a prayer than a certainty. "Not again. Please, not again."
I wanted to offer comfort, to say something that would help. But sometimes the only thing one can do is bear witness to someone else’s pain. So we sat in the strange stillness, watching the morning fail to bring what we needed most. What do you say to someone reliving their worst memory? To someone watching history repeat itself with cruel precision?
"I was so worked up when I found out. About Summer not being... I did something stupid. So stupid." Her hands twisted nervously in her lap. "I dragged Ruby in that wagon into Grimm territory. Looking for... answers, I guess. About Mom. About Raven." She wiped her eyes roughly, frustration and sorrow battling within her. "But Uncle Qrow saved us. He always saved us." The silence hung heavy as tears streamed down her cheeks. "And now... gods, I finally met her. Finally I saw her face to face, not just in that old team photo. And she..." Yang’s breath hitched, the weight of her emotions becoming almost unbearable. "She looked just like me. Or I look just like her. And I had so many questions, so many things I wanted to..." Her voice broke completely. "At least before, I knew she was out there somewhere. Maybe someday, I could hope... but now..."
In that moment, the only thing that could be done was to offer a shoulder as Yang finally allowed herself to crumble. She leaned into it like a falling tree, the years of forced strength giving way.
Then came the sound that sent a chill through the air—the gentle click of Ruby's prosthetics on the stairs. "Uncle Qrow?" Yang went rigid against his shoulder, the familiarity of this moment echoing painfully in her heart.
I squeezed her shoulder gently before stepping around the corner, positioning himself just right to block her from view.
"Morning, Ruby,"
I said, trying to sound casual (despite the sudden lack of horns) as I nudged Winter awake with his foot. Winter jolted into alertness with the precision of a soldier, wincing as her injuries reminded her where she was.
"At least the sleep helped," Winter muttered, stretching carefully. "And the food—" "When did Winter get here?" Ruby asked, her head tilting slightly as her prosthetics whirred with the motion.
"Oh, you know," Paul waved vaguely. "Late night arrival. Speaking of food—breakfast?"
"Ooh, chocolate chip pancakes?" Ruby’s eyes lit up.
"Perfect idea." I turned to Winter with an expression that was meant to look innocent. "Specialist Schnee was just saying how she’d love to make breakfast."
The look Winter shot you could have frozen fire. "I was what—" "Really?" Ruby beamed. "That’s so nice!" "I’ve never actually—" Winter began, but Ruby was already bouncing toward the stairs. "I’m gonna tell Weiss you’re here!" The sound of Ruby’s mechanical legs ascending the stairs drowned out Winter’s quiet but emphatic threats about what she planned to do to you for putting her in this situation. "I assume," Winter said with icy calm, "That you have a good reason for volunteering me for culinary duties I am not qualified to perform?"
I glanced toward the porch where Yang still sat, her shoulders shaking slightly.
"Ah," Winter’s expression softened just a bit. "I see." Then, after a pause, she added, "I still don’t know how to make pancakes."
"I’ll help," I offered. "Just… maybe give Yang a minute first?"
"Well then, ‘Chef’ Bonjean. Shall we attempt to prevent me from creating an international incident via breakfast?" Sometimes, it seemed, the best way to navigate heavy moments was with pancakes—even if they were being made by someone who had never touched a spatula in her life. "This is ridiculous," Winter muttered as she stared at the recipe you had jotted down. "I've coordinated multi-team military operations, but I've never made a pancake?"
"Never?"
I reached over to stop her from dumping in too much flour.
"Not even as a kid?"
"Klein handled all the cooking," Winter frowned at the measuring cup. "Though I did once try to make coffee in the officer's lounge. Qrow still won't let me live that down." More footsteps echoed on the stairs, and Weiss’ shocked "Winter?!" mixed with Ruby's excited chatter. Through the window, they noticed Yang finally standing from the porch swing, composing herself.
"Here," Paul said, demonstrating the proper way to fold in chocolate chips. "It's not about perfect measurements. You just need to—"
"If you say 'feel it,' I swear—" Winter began, but then promptly dropped an egg on the floor. "Wow," Yang's voice chimed in from the doorway, making them both turn. Her eyes were still red-rimmed, but her smile, though small, was genuine. "Atlas Special Operative Schnee, defeated by breakfast." "I am not defeated," Winter retorted, her dignity wounded. "I am... tactically reassessing." "Is that what we're calling making a mess now?" Yang managed a weak laugh as she moved to help clean up. They all made a point to pretend not to notice how Yang’s hands shook slightly or how she kept glancing at the window. Instead, they focused on preventing Winter from turning breakfast into what she’d probably call a "culinary incident." In moments like this, the best distractions came with chocolate chips and the sight of an Atlas Specialist being humbled by kitchen basics. It was almost a normal morning in the Buckland household. The kitchen filled with the scent of slightly burnt but somehow still raw-in-the-middle pancakes—Winter had insisted that "char adds flavor." Yang actually managed a real smile at Winter's increasingly frustrated attempts to flip them "with precision." Meanwhile, Ruby was showing Weiss the art of distributing chocolate chips for "maximum coverage area."
Then, without warning, Yang froze like a statue, her pancake halted midway to her mouth. Following her line of sight through the window, I spotted a crow that was less flying and more... falling with style. The bird barely made the porch before transforming into a very bloody Qrow Branwen that rolled out in more crash than landing, Harbinger somehow embedded in his own side, looking about as graceful as a bookshelf that had taken a dive.
"Don't suppose," he managed through gritted teeth, “That any of you kids know a good doctor who doesn't ask questions?" "Hospital," Winter declared, already moving toward him with purpose. "Yeah, because Mistral's back-alley clinics are really trustworthy." He tried to sit up, thinking better of it. "Besides, I left my wallet at The Drunken- actually, never mind where I left it."
"Okay," I took stock quickly. "Peroxide and gauze, second bathroom under the sink. Someone wake up-" Jaune's name caught in my throat like glass. "Just... get the next best thing we've got."
"You mean Cinder," Yang was already making her way to the stairs. Winter's whole body went rigid. "What." Right. This was going to be a fun conversation. Cinder appeared moments later in some borrowed pajamas, Liam trailing closely behind her. One glance at Winter and she instinctively shifted into a fighting stance. "Specialist Schnee. What a surprise." "You—"
"Ladies," I interrupted, trying to keep the peace, "Maybe we can save the arrest warrant discussion for after we deal with the bleeding huntsman on my porch? Mom will kill me if he stains the wood."
Cinder’s gaze locked onto Harbinger’s blade, and her hand ignited with a careful flame. "This is going to hurt." "Story of my life," Qrow managed to say, his voice laced with resignation. "Just... try not to enjoy it too much." Nothing quite like a little impromptu surgery to kick off the day, especially when the medical team consisted of a reformed criminal and the specialist who had once tried to arrest her. At least the pancakes were only slightly burnt. The impromptu medical team expanded as more people trickled downstairs, drawn in by the chaos. Somehow, Paul's parents remained blissfully unaware of it all, likely accustomed to the whirlwind of raising eight boys. "This is extremely unsanitary," Winter remarked as Cinder literally washed her hands with fire. "You want to run and grab some surgical scrubs?" Cinder replied, her tone surprisingly calm and focused. She seemed almost professional at the moment. "Pass me that peroxide." The bottle emptied quickly, like fuel for a torch. Qrow winced as the searing antiseptic made contact with the wound.
"Mom's gonna kill me," Paul muttered while rummaging through her sewing kit. "At least the fishing hook is sterile now."
"All of this is highly irregular,” Winter chimed in, unable to resist commenting. "Welcome to field medicine," Qrow gasped, managing a wry smile despite the pain. "Usually, it involves a bit more drinking, though." The air in the kitchen filled with the smell of cauterization—somewhere between a backyard cookout and a crime scene. Nora handed over duct tape, and no one questioned it for a second. “There,” Cinder said as she leaned back, extinguishing her fiery hands. “That should hold, assuming you don’t do anything stupid.” "Bold assumption," Winter muttered under her breath. Qrow attempted to sit up, looking somewhat better despite the fact that he smelled like barbecue. But then Yang asked the question they all dreaded: "What about Mom?" The heavy silence that followed spoke volumes, revealing everything they feared but didn't want to acknowledge. “She didn’t make it.” Qrow’s voice trembled, raw and heavy, not just from the pain he felt. He couldn’t bring himself to meet Yang’s gaze. In his opposite hand, Qrow revealed Omen from where it had been tucked away under his cape.
"I got there just in time to see the end. Raven... She fought hard. She might’ve even won if…" He took a shaky breath, his words catching in his throat. "I found Harbinger in my side when I came to, lying among what was left of the tribe. Everything was ash. And Raven…" Finally, he turned to face his niece. "I’m sorry, firecracker." It was a simple statement, a blunt truth that cut deep. That was Qrow—straightforward and unflinching. The kitchen fell into a hush, the only sound breaking the stillness was the gentle whir of Ruby's prosthetics as she moved closer to her sister. Ruby hadn’t been around the night before; she hadn’t witnessed the confrontation, but she knew loss all too well. She could hear the weight of it in Yang's breath. "Yang?" Ruby’s voice was small, reminiscent of that five-year-old girl clutching her red blanket. Yang's fingers clutched the kitchen counter tightly, knuckles turning white. The marble beneath her arms began to crack under the pressure. "Did you…" She hesitated, struggling to find the words. "Did you find…" "Nothing else to find," Qrow replied, his voice softer than Ruby had ever heard. "She went out like a Branwen. On her own terms. Protecting her kid."
A sound escaped Yang—an odd mix of a laugh and a sob. "Seventeen years too late." Without a second thought, Ruby wrapped her arms around Yang’s waist. After a moment, Yang’s shoulders started to tremble, letting the emotions spill out. The rest of the group turned their attention elsewhere, trying to give the sisters the space they needed in a bustling kitchen that still carried the faint smell of burnt pancakes and cauterized wounds. Winter suddenly found herself engrossed in reorganizing the medical supplies, while Cinder and Liam slipped quietly back upstairs. Weiss… Weiss remained, quietly watching as her teammate broke down, knowing full well that some pains were beyond fixing. Some losses were simply meant to be witnessed. Outside, the dawn finally broke in earnest, the sky shifting from a dreary gray to a warm gold. It felt just like that other morning from so many years ago. Yang excused herself with a quiet dignity, leaving behind a heavy silence that felt almost oppressive—one of those silences that makes one hesitant to even breathe wrong. "So," Winter finally broke the tension, her military precision masking the discomfort that was evident in her voice. "I gather this… compromises our position regarding the Spring Maiden powers?" "You could say that," Qrow muttered, wincing a bit as he shifted in his seat. "Could someone," Winter’s composure wavered just slightly, "please explain what is actually happening? Because in the past twenty-four hours, I’ve learned that fairy tales are real, my superior officer might be compromised, and we’re having breakfast with someone I was supposed to arrest." "Well—" Ruby began, but was interrupted by the sound of footsteps coming down the stairs. "Hey," Yang’s voice rang out, trying a bit too hard to sound casual, which only made it more painful to hear. "Quick question. Who’s the kid sleeping in my bed?" Qrow actually smiled at that. "Oh yeah. Forgot about that part."
"What part?" I asked, but just then, we all turned to see him—a boy around Ruby’s age, looking utterly confused as he stood in the doorway behind Yang. He wore farm clothes, had tousled hair, and his eyes held a strange mix of youth and ancient wisdom.
"Um, hello," he managed to say awkwardly. "I’m Oscar. I mean, I’m also… well, it’s complicated." "Oscar here," Qrow said, clearly amused, "has a very interesting tenant." The boy’s posture shifted suddenly, subtly but completely. When he spoke again, his voice carried a weight that felt surprising for someone so young. "I believe," he said, his tone making Winter straighten up instinctively, "We have much to discuss." Well, at least the morning was shaping up to be anything but boring.
The second-floor living room felt crowded with truth waiting to spill over. Winter sat with perfect military posture, like she could maintain control of reality through sheer discipline. Yang hadn't uncrossed her arms since we gathered.
"So," Winter's voice carried careful neutrality, "Maidens. Magic. This... Salem. It's all real." "Yeah," Qrow shifted, wincing at his fresh wounds. "Welcome to the real world, Ice Queen." Oscar - or rather Ozpin - studied Yang with ancient eyes. "I understand your mother shared quite a bit with you before..." He trailed off at Yang's expression. "Not everything," she bit out. "You forgot to tell everyone what you did to my uncle and my..." her voice caught on the word 'mother.' "What you did to Qrow and Raven." Ruby's prosthetics whirred as she leaned forward. "What's she talking about?" "Oh great," Qrow muttered. "Interesting," Ozpin mused. "That's not a secret I expected Raven to share, even at the end." He stood, moving to stand beside Qrow. "My ability to reincarnate, though a curse, isn't without certain... benefits. Much like the Maidens, I too possess magical power. Using this power, I was able to gift the Branwen twins the ability to see more, to move freely and be unburdened by their natural bodies." He paused, almost smiling. "I gave them the ability to turn into birds."
I felt Winter's perfect posture crack slightly beside me.
"You..." Ruby stared at her uncle. "You can turn into a bird?"
"That's how you got across the ocean," I realized. "That's how you were watching us all along."
"Why?" Yang's voice could have frozen fire. "Why would you do something like that to them?" "Yang," Qrow started, but Ozpin raised a hand. "May I?" At Qrow's nod, he continued. "Granting this power to them was no trivial task. I required assistance gathering information on Salem's plans, as well as searching for Maidens when their locations became... unclear." "So there are others?" Winter found her voice. "General Ironwood?" "My power is finite," Ozpin explained. "And dwindling. What I gave to Qrow and Raven was, relatively speaking, minimal. You see, centuries ago, I sacrificed the bulk of my magic to four young women who I hoped would use my gift for good. They became the first Maidens." The silence that followed felt heavy with the weight of centuries. "Miss Xiao Long," Ozpin's voice softened. "It was never my intention to lie. To any of you. There are simply some matters I prefer to... play close to the chest. Isn't that how you phrased it, Qrow?" "Yeah," Qrow managed a weak laugh that pulled at his stitches. "Everyone has a choice," Ozpin continued. "The Branwens chose to accept their powers and the responsibilities that came with them. And later, one of them..." he glanced at Yang, choosing his words carefully, "chose a different path. Though in the end..." "Don't." Yang's eyes flashed red. "Don't you dare try to make her death mean something it didn't." "Now all of you have a choice," Ozpin continued, his borrowed face making the ancient words feel stranger somehow. "There's no shame in abstaining from this fight. Only in retreat." The silence stretched. Winter's hand tightened on her saber's hilt - a soldier discovering her whole chain of command was built on secrets. Ruby's prosthetics clicked softly as she shifted, processing that her uncle had been literally bird-watching over her all these years. Yang stood suddenly. "Yang..." Ruby started. "If my sister's in this, I am too." Her voice shook slightly. "But not because of destiny, or magic, or whatever grand plan you've got spinning. I'm in because Ruby..." she managed a weak smile at her sister, "somehow always knows the right thing to do." She turned back to Ozpin, eyes hard. "But if we're risking our lives, no more lies. No more half-truths. No more finding out our parents were turned into birds after they're already gone." Ozpin and Qrow exchanged a look that seemed to carry years of weight. "Understood," Ozpin said finally. "The General," Winter spoke up, her voice carefully controlled. "He needs to-" "Jimmy's got his own problems right now," Qrow cut in. "And his own ways of handling truth."
"So what now?" I asked, watching Yang sink back down beside her sister. "What can we actually do?"
"That," Ozpin smiled slightly, "is a question best answered tomorrow. The road ahead is undoubtedly filled with hardships and peril. However, it's been far too long since you've all been together, and some of you," his eyes flickered to Yang, "have much to process. Please, take the day. Remember why you fight." Suddenly Oscar's eyes flashed, and the farm boy was back, looking thoroughly embarrassed to be standing in the middle of our group revelation session. "Oh gods," he muttered, clutching his cane like a lifeline. "I really hope I didn't say anything weird." The tension broke slightly. Even Yang managed a small laugh. Then from the doorway came Nora's voice: "WAIT. QROW. RAVEN. THEY'RE BIRDS. I just got it!"
The morning settled into pockets of quiet conversation. Yang had claimed the porch swing again, coffee untouched in her hands. Weiss tried bringing her a fresh cup at one point, but retreated when she saw the tear tracks. Some griefs need space. Winter and Cinder had reached an unspoken truce in the kitchen, unified by their mutual discomfort with domestic settings. They kept stealing glances at each other like they were both waiting for the other to make the first move - toward violence or conversation, nobody could tell. I was examining my hornless reflection in the hallway mirror when I heard the familiar creak of my parents' bedroom door.
"Paul?" Mrs. Bonjean's voice carried down the stairs. "Why does it smell like burnt pancakes and... is that cauterization?"
"Long night, Mom,"
I called back, wincing at my reflection.
"We, uh, might have picked up a few more houseguests."
"More?" Mr. Bonjean's heavy footsteps joined his wife's. "How many more are we... oh." They stood at the top of the stairs, taking in the scene below. Winter snapped to attention out of habit. Cinder seemed to be considering escape routes. Through the window, you could see Yang quickly wiping her eyes. "Well," Mrs. Bonjean said after a moment, in that tone that meant someone was about to be fed whether they liked it or not. "I suppose we'll need more eggs." "Dear," Mr. Bonjean started, then noticed his adopted son's missing horns. His face darkened. "Son, what happened to-" "I'll get the coffee going," Mrs. Buckland declared, already heading toward the kitchen with the determination of someone who'd raised eight boys. "Proper coffee, not whatever that burnt offering is. And then," she fixed you with The Look, "You can explain why there's blood on my good porch swing." Sometimes the hardest part isn't facing down ancient evils or killer androids. Sometimes it's explaining to one’s mother why one has filled her house with traumatized hunters. "So," Mrs. Bonjean said, expertly cracking eggs one-handed while simultaneously fixing you with The Look, "you're telling me your friend's uncle got stabbed by his own weapon in a... training accident?" She gestured toward Qrow, who was trying very hard to look like someone who regularly stabbed himself during practice.
"Yes?" I attempted.
"Mhm." She whisked the eggs with suspicious vigor. "And your horns?"
"...Also training?"
Mr. Bonjean's newspaper lowered slightly. Even Winter winced at that one. "Training," Mrs. Bonjean repeated flatly. "The horns I spent seventeen years watching grow. The ones you were so proud of when they finally came in. Just... fell off during training."
"Well, when you say it like that-"
"And I suppose the Atlas Specialist hiding coffee in my good china is also from training?" She nodded toward Winter, who immediately stopped trying to conceal her fourth cup. "Or perhaps you'd like to explain why your friend hasn't stopped crying on my porch swing?" Yang quickly turned away from the window.
"Mom-"
"Or maybe," she continued, starting to plate eggs with terrifying precision, "You'd like to tell me why that nice girl with the eye patch keeps looking at my kitchen knives like she's calculating escape routes?" Cinder immediately stopped doing exactly that.
"It's complicated?" I tried.
"Mm." She set a plate in front of you with enough force to make Winter jump. "You know what's not complicated? A mother knowing when her youngest is hiding something dangerous." The kitchen went very quiet. "Mrs. Bonjean," Winter started, but was met with a held-up hand. "Let me guess. Classified? Like that mess at Beacon?" She looked around the kitchen, meeting each guilty face in turn. "You think I don't read the papers? Don't notice when my son comes home missing pieces? When his friends show up carrying more shadows than luggage?" Mr. Bonjean's newspaper had disappeared entirely now. He was watching his wife with something between pride and concern.
"We're..." I swallowed hard. "We're handling it."
"Are you?" your mom's voice softened slightly. "Because from where I'm standing, you all look like you're barely holding together." The kitchen went very quiet. Mr. Bonjean folded his newspaper carefully. "Eleanor..." "I know, I know. Some things we're better off not knowing." She looked around the kitchen, her expression softening. "But that doesn't mean we can't help.” "Eleanor," Mr. Bonjean set his newspaper aside completely, "remember what Professor Brunswick used to say about some missions?" "Henry Bonjean, if you're about to give me that 'need-to-know basis' speech-" "What I'm saying is," he continued carefully, "Sometimes the best way to help isn't asking questions." His eyes found your missing horns, then flickered to Yang trying to hold herself together on the porch, to Winter's military tension, to the fresh bandages visible under Qrow's shirt. "Sometimes it's just making sure they have somewhere safe to land." Mrs. Bonjean's hands stilled over the stove. "You really won't tell me?"
"Can't," I said softly. "Not because we don't trust you, but-"
"Because knowledge has weight," Mr. Bonjean finished. He would know - he'd carried enough secrets from his own hunting days. The kitchen fell quiet except for eggs sizzling and coffee percolating. Then Mrs. Bonjean squared her shoulders with familiar determination. "Fine. But I'm making breakfast, and you're all eating it. Whatever's happening, it can wait until after proper food." She pointed her spatula at Winter. "And real coffee, not that burnt offering you've been choking down." The kitchen gradually filled with those comforting sounds of morning—Elanor humming softly as she cooked, Henry's chair creaking under him as he feigned interest in his newspaper while keeping a watchful eye on everything happening around him. The rich aroma of fresh coffee began to replace the lingering scent of burnt toast from Winter's earlier breakfast attempts. It felt almost normal. Almost peaceful. Then Eleanor’s gaze caught Oscar, who stood hesitantly in the doorway. "And who might this young man be?" she asked, already reaching for more eggs with a warm smile. "Oscar Pine, ma'am," he replied, looking like he belonged to two different worlds at once—too young yet somehow carrying the weight of experience. "I hope I'm not imposing..." "Nonsense!" Mrs. Bonjean declared, guiding him toward a chair. "You’re far too skinny. Growing boys need—" "Protein and carbohydrates for proper aura development," Henry chimed in, finishing her thought and earning a playful swat with the spatula. How many times had they said that to their own kids? Yang finally strolled in from the porch, either drawn by the enticing smells or perhaps just weary of being alone with her thoughts. Her eyes were rimmed with red but dry, her posture stiff with a facade of strength. Mrs. Bonjean took one look at her and somehow conjured a steaming mug of hot chocolate instead of coffee. "My youngest used to have that same look," she said softly, placing the mug in front of Yang. "When he was trying to carry something too heavy. The chocolate helps." Yang's hands trembled slightly around the mug, but she managed a faint "Thank you." Throughout the scene, Henry observed quietly, his old instincts likely picking up more than he let on. His gaze lingered on Qrow's injury and the way everyone positioned themselves to keep clear lines of sight on exits and entries. Yet, he merely turned another page of his newspaper, allowing them to keep their secrets.
Once my parents were otherwise occupied, the living room transformed into an impromptu war council. Qrow winced as he settled into my father’s armchair, still favoring his wound. Oscar—well, Ozpin at the moment—sat there with that unnervingly perfect posture that made it easy to forget he was still in a farm boy’s body.
"Things aren't looking good, Oz," Qrow managed to say between careful sips from his flask, his voice rough around the edges. "Ever the optimist," Ozpin replied, his tone light but serious. "Though I wouldn’t say our current predicament is... ideal." Winter, who'd been staring at the shattered remains of her scroll for the past ten minutes, finally spoke. "The General... he had plans. For me. After I returned from this mission." Her voice carried the weight of revelation. "The Winter Maiden. He must have been preparing me to..." She trailed off, the implications of everything hitting her at once. "Jimmy always did like his contingencies," Qrow muttered. From her corner of the room, Pyrrha shifted uncomfortably. One could catch the slight tremor in her hands - the same one she'd had in Beacon's vault, faced with another choice that wasn't really a choice. "Miss Nikos," Ozpin started, but before he could continue, Qrow’s scroll buzzed, prompting him to check it. His eyebrows shot up slightly. "Leo," he said, his voice gravelly. "He says he’s had a breakthrough with the council. He wants us to meet tomorrow night about a raid." He turned to Ozpin, concern etched on his face. "Seems he hasn’t heard about last night’s... party." "Interesting," Ozpin mused, considering the implications. "Miss Schnee, what would your military assessment be regarding how Aurelia would report last night’s mission?" Winter shifted into a more alert posture, her military training kicking in. "Objective-focused. Primary goal achieved: Spring Maiden powers acquired. Secondary results: target eliminated, tribal force neutralized. Potential casualties…" She glanced at Qrow, her expression serious. "Might be listed as unconfirmed."
"Because a perfect calculation wouldn’t be assumed without verification," I thought, recalling how precisely Winter had handled the situation—nothing wasted, nothing taken for granted.
Ruby leaned forward, her prosthetics whirring softly. "So... we have an advantage?" "Perhaps," Ozpin said, a small smile playing on his lips. "Though I imagine you have other questions, Miss Rose?" "Well... is your cane a relic?" Ruby asked, her curiosity shining through. The tension in the room broke slightly, and even Pyrrha managed a small smile, though her hands trembled—too many memories clinging to her of vaults and choices that felt anything but free. "No," Ozpin replied, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Though it does have a few more tricks up its sleeve." Just then, Qrow’s scroll buzzed again—Lionheart was sending details for the meeting tomorrow. "Leo's being too helpful," Qrow muttered, his eyes scanning the intricate plans displayed on his scroll. "Security rotations, access codes, suggested entry points..." Winter's military instincts kicked in, her voice steady. "It’s data. If I were plotting a systematic elimination of threats..."
"You'd want to control exactly where those threats would be," I chimed in, recalling how Aurelia had expertly maneuvered the tribe into kill zones.
Pyrrha, who had been quiet until now, spoke up, her tone measured. "The vault... when we were at Beacon, everything was arranged. Everything was positioned." Her grip on her weapons tightened. "Like pieces on a board." "Miss Nikos is absolutely right," Ozpin added softly. "But this time, our adversary is calculating probabilities." "Then we don’t play her game," Yang suggested, her spirit reigniting. "We change the variables." Winter considered this, nodding slowly. "If I were orchestrating a containment scenario, I’d want to control all access points. Utilize existing security systems, coordinate with ground forces..."
"The White Fang," I interjected. "Adam’s people."
Ruby hesitated, then spoke up, a hint of embarrassment coloring her cheeks. "But what if we... What if we’re looking at this all wrong? Everyone’s focused on what Aurelia would do, how she calculates everything. But maybe that’s her weakness? She can only calculate based on what she knows." The room fell silent as the weight of her words settled in. "The perfect calculation," Winter mused, "is only perfect if all variables are known." Qrow took a long sip from his drink, mulling it over. "So what you’re saying is..." "We need to be the wrong variables," Yang concluded, a spark of understanding lighting up her eyes. "All of us." With that realization hanging in the air, they began to develop their plan, each of them feeling a renewed sense of purpose.Ruby continued to pace, her mechanical legs whirring softly. "Think about it," she urged. "She knows how hunters fight—she's probably analyzed every tournament recording and every combat class." Winter, watching Ruby's movements with newfound interest, added, "But she's never seen someone fight with prosthetic legs that can change their trajectory mid-jump." "And a specialist working alongside a former enemy," Weiss chimed in quietly. Pyrrha spoke up, her voice steady but laced with an unspoken weight. "She’ll have calculated my polarity, but she won’t know about the new applications I developed after..." Her words trailed off, but the implication hung in the air—after Jaune. Winter’s tactical mind was clearly racing. "Her pattern recognition is based on tournament data and historical encounters. But what about techniques that were never recorded? Techniques that were never used in public?" Qrow shifted his position, wincing slightly as he did. "Jimmy's forces always fight like machines—predictable, structured. But hunters who’ve gone off-book..." "Who’ve had to adapt," Yang picked up the thread. "Change how we fight because of what we've lost..."
"Or gained," I added, reflecting on the new bonds that had formed within their group—enemies turned allies, survivors turned family.
Oscar’s eyes glowed momentarily as Ozpin took control, his voice steady and calm. "The perfect calculation requires perfect information. But humanity's greatest strength has always been its ability to adapt, to become something new when pressed." "To evolve," Winter said softly, as if recalling an old lesson. "The General always said that was the difference between soldiers and hunters. Soldiers follow protocols. Hunters..."
"We make it up as we go," Qrow finished with a grim smile, capturing the essence of their unpredictable nature.
Later...
Haven Academy felt off. It wasn’t just the emptiness that hung in the air—it was something deeper. It was like stepping into an unseen web, where every shadow loomed larger and every corner seemed to hold its breath, waiting. Winter was the first to sense it. The security cameras moved with an unnerving smoothness, tracking their movements with a precision that felt almost predatory. And the electronic locks? They clicked shut behind us with a timing that felt too perfect, too deliberate. In his office, Lionheart sat, a mask of bravado barely hiding the anxiety that clung to him like a cheap cologne. Somewhere in this meticulously crafted snare, an android with newfound abilities was likely counting down the moments until every piece of the puzzle fell into place. The first indication of trouble came when the soft click of Lionheart's scroll echoed against the desk—another message had arrived. In an instant, my expression shifted from nervousness to a resigned acceptance. Then, without warning, every security door in Haven slammed shut all at once.
As they approach, Qrow nods to Lionheart with a solemn expression.
"Why hello,"
says Lionheart.
"Thank you for... coming. There... seems to be more of you than last time."
Lionheart follows this up with a nervous chuckle. Qrow and the rest of the group stop to look up at Lionheart.
"Eh, you know what they say, 'The more the merrier',"
Qrow replies.
"So what's going on with the council?"
Lionheart asks,
"Why... Did you bring your weapons?"
"What do you mean? We're huntsmen and huntresses, we always bring these with us. Are you okay, professor?"
Lionheart quickly says,
"Of course! Of course, sorry. Just haven't had my coffee."
Qrow simply says,
"Look, it's nice to see you, but we got work to do. Are we getting support from the council or not?"
While Qrow and Lionheart talk, the others take in the atrium around them.
Suddenly, they all hear him say something very distinct.
"I'm sorry," he managed to say, stepping back as if he could escape the gravity of the situation. "Her calculations were... very thorough."
A familiar, cold mechanical voice crackled through the academy's speaker system:
"Security containment protocol enabled. Beginning systematic threat elimination." Lionheart pauses, his expression turning grim as he realizes he's been caught. "It... it was only meant to be temporary," he says defensively. "I thought I could... convince them." Weiss glares at him, her eyes narrowed. "Convince them? Of what?" Ruby steps forward, her fists clenched at her sides. "What's going on here, Lionheart? And who are they?" Lionheart sighs heavily and turns away from the group, his shoulders slumping in defeat. "I... I should have known better," he mutters to himself. Right at that moment, Aurelia steps out from the doorway behind him. She holds a cool, steeled expression with arms held behind her like a soldier. She looks down from her current position on everyone as if in disgust. It becomes clear why Lionheart has been so stiff and frozen: he's been held at swordpoint this entire time. Aurelia is then joined by Arthur Watts, Emerald Sustrai and Mercury Black as they too step out from the doorway. Mercury and Emerald flanked her—not out of loyalty like with Cinder, but as if they were mere chess pieces in a game played by a master strategist. They especially pick out Cinder from Cinder with a heavy dose of hatred for her betrayal. "Well," says Emerald, "Looks like we have QUITE the audience." Through the windows, As if choreographed, the White Fang emerged from their carefully arranged positions on the rooftops, Adam’s forces moving with a coordination that made it clear Aurelia had orchestrated their deployment with precision. Aurelia had turned the entire academy into a kill box. And they had walked right into it. Haven's Grand Hall turned into a calculated killing ground. There were no dramatic reveals or emotional speeches; instead, the blades of Aurelia’s array sparkled in the moonlight flooding through the windows, a sight that made Watts watch from above with the proud smile of a father witnessing his creation outshine even his wildest dreams.
I turn around to check the exit, but a man just as giant as me, Hazel Rainart, is closing the doors behind him as he enters.
Hazel says,
"demolition prep is complete and the school grounds are secured. No one's getting in, and no one's getting out."
Outside, bombs cover the CCT tower.
Cinder has the face of someone surrounded by faces of one's past who would consider her a traitor. Through the windows, As if choreographed, the White Fang emerged from their carefully arranged positions on the rooftops, Adam’s forces moving with a coordination that made it clear Aurelia had orchestrated their deployment with precision. Aurelia had turned the entire academy into a kill box. And they had walked right into it. Haven's Grand Hall turned into a calculated killing ground. There were no dramatic reveals or emotional speeches; instead, the blades of Aurelia’s array sparkled in the moonlight flooding through the windows, a sight that made Watts watch from above with the proud smile of a father witnessing his creation outshine even his wildest dreams. Aurelia and her group line up, while Ruby's group gasps. Mercury says, "C'mon guys, is that any way to greet your old friends?" Yang growls at him. Qrow says, "Everybody, stay calm." "Oh no," says Oscar. Everyone watches Hazel slowly approach them. They turn their attention back to Aurelia. Weiss realizes, "This was all just a trap?" To which Ren answers, "It appears so..." Qrow wonders, "Leo, tell me... how long have you been with them?" "Quite some time, it would seem....Leonardo has been most... forthcoming," Watts called down from his perch, every inch the proud father showing off his prize experiment. "Though I must say, Aurelia's containment protocols have greatly improved upon the original plan. The precision with which she arranged your elimination is really quite remarkable. Entrance into the Vytal Festival was a real treat, Leonardo's been sending Salem all sorts of information for a very, very long time–well before THAT living migraine ran off," Watts says, gesturing at Cinder, "...and necessitated doing what Professor Polendina never had the balls to do. I take it you’ve met before?" "Em," Cinder's voice carried weight beyond that single syllable. "Merc." "The deserter," Aurelia noted, head tilting with mechanical curiosity. "An inefficient variable in need of elimination. Though your former associates proved quite... adaptable to new management." Cinder scoffs, "So I free myself, and what? Salem makes you throw together this cheap knockoff?" she says, her voice cold and hard as steel, flames dancing between her fingertips. She glares at Aurelia with distaste, almost as if the very sight of her were an affront. Aurelia’s red eyes narrow in on Cinder as if X-raying her. "Oh no," Aurelia's voice carried cold amusement. "I'm the upgrade. Your emotional attachments made you inefficient. Weak." Her blade array shifted like a predator spreading its wings. "These two simply needed proper optimization." Yang growls, stepping forward. "Back off, robot girl," she snarls. Her fists clench at her sides, ready to strike if needed. Cinder glances at Yang for a moment before turning her attention back to Aurelia. "You think you're so much better than me?" she asks, her voice laced with venom. "Just because you’ve got some pretty toys to play with? You'll never be anything but their tool, just like I was!" Emerald steps forward, her voice low and dangerous. "Oh, you want to talk about being a tool?" she says, eyes boring into Cinder's skull. "Let's talk about how you left Mercury and I behind so you could disappear to who knows where!" Cinder's eyes widen slightly as she takes a step back, surprised by Emerald's outburst. "I... I was just trying to protect myself!" She protests weakly. "You know what Salem is like! She'd have killed me if they could!" Emerald scoffs. "So you thought leaving us behind would make it better? You're just as selfish as the rest of them, Cinder." She glances at Watts, who merely smirks in response. Mercury steps forward, his eyes narrowed. "And what about me, hm?" he demands. "All those promises, and for what? Trading in one set of legs for another," Mercury says in a clear reference to Ruby's prosthetics as a comparison to his own. "I hope you're happy." Mercury's face was a mask. Emerald's hands shook slightly on her weapons. "Oh, come now, Mercury," Aurelia soothes, trying to calm the other two down. "You know she's not smart enough to have meant it like that." Qrow realizes Lionheart sits on the Mistral Council. "You had information on every Huntsman and Huntress in the Kingdom, and you gave it all to her?" "Do not worry about the old man," sneers Aurelia, cold and emotionless. "Tyrian and Hazel would have found them on their own eventually." "Lionheart," Ruby says, her voice shaking with anger and betrayal, "How could you?" She takes a step forward, fists clenched at her sides. "You were supposed to protect us!" Qrow snarls, "I should have known better than to trust you." He glances over at Aurelia, the memory from the camp still very literally fresh. "And you," he says, jerking his thumb at the robot girl, "You can be sold for scrap for all I care." Lionheart looks down, defeated. There's nothing left to say; the damage has been done. Watching Aurelia's perfect formation, her calculated trap, something clicked. The most complex machines can be disrupted by the simplest chaos.
"Hey Ruby," I whispered, drawing her attention from the standoff. "Ever play football?"
Her silver eyes widened slightly, mechanical legs shifting as she caught his meaning. The message passed silently through their group - hands over ears when you gave the signal.
"Hey, tin can!" I called out, cutting through Watts' continued monologue. "You like football?"
Aurelia's head turned with precise irritation. "As an advanced AI model, I have no time for such triv-"
"10-10, 24, HIKE!" Ruby was moving before the last syllable died, her prosthetics launching her forward with everything they had. Our team's hands clamped over their ears just as her semblance broke the sound barrier. The sonic boom shattered every window in Haven's great hall, catching Aurelia mid-calculation and sending her perfect formation into chaos. In that instant of disruption, I saw Emerald's eyes meet Cinder's. Saw something pass between them that no machine could calculate.
With the sound dissipating, everyone turned to see Ruby standing in front of Aurelia, her hands clenched into fists at her sides. Her prosthetics were glowing brightly, their systems overloaded from the sudden sonic blast.
"You think we're just numbers?" she demanded, her voice ringing through the hall. "You think you can predict us? Control us?"
Aurelia stood still and silent for a moment, her red eyes narrowing.
The sonic boom from Ruby's tackle didn’t just shatter the windows of Haven; it obliterated Aurelia’s meticulously crafted formation. One moment, she was deep in thought, calculating probabilities, and the next, a red blur sent her crashing through a wall at breakneck speed. Mercury and Emerald stumbled from their precisely arranged positions, thrown off balance. Watts nearly lost his footing from his high perch, and Adam’s White Fang forces, who had positioned themselves with mathematical precision, suddenly found their carefully coordinated attack plan in disarray, thanks to a shower of glass and debris. Then, all at once, chaos reigned. Winter’s glyphs erupted across the floor like lethal blooms, while Qrow’s weapon roared to life. Pyrrha’s spear sliced through the air with a fierce elegance. The hall, once a picture of order, erupted into the very chaos Aurelia had tried so hard to avoid—pure, glorious pandemonium. As the dust began to settle, Aurelia emerged from the wall, her blade array reforming with mechanical precision. Yet, for the first time, there was a flicker of true irritation in her expression.
"Recalculating," she announced, just before Yang’s fist collided with her face. Sometimes, the most brilliant plans begin with a tackle and spiral into a full-blown brawl.
They say there's always a bigger guy. Well, for me, I usually am that bigger guy - but watching Hazel Rainart advance through the chaos, casually inserting dust crystals into his arms like he was rolling up his sleeves, I finally understood what everyone else must feel like.
"Nothing personal," he rumbled, lightning crackling across his massive frame. "Just following orders." You hefted Blue Babe, suddenly missing your horns. They would've been useful for what you were about to try. The collision felt like hitting a mountain. Even with your size, Hazel barely moved - just absorbed the impact like he was designed for it. His counterpunch carried enough voltage to power a small town. "The problem with being the big guy," he noted, shrugging off a blow that should have staggered anyone else, "is you're not used to fighting up." He wasn't wrong. But then, he'd never fought a lumberjack who'd spent his life moving things bigger than himself.
"The problem with being unstoppable," I replied, shifting my stance the way dad taught me years ago, "is you forget to watch your balance." The biggest trees fall the hardest. And fighting someone who can't feel pain means my usual strategies go right out the window. Every solid hit I landed on Hazel just earned me another dust-enhanced counter that made my aura flicker. "You're built like a Boarbatusk," I managed, ducking under a swing that crackled with lightning. "But you plant your feet like an old growth pine."
He actually smiled. "That supposed to mean something to me?"
"It means," I swept Blue Babe low, targeting his foundation just like dad taught me, "you're about to learn why we Bonjeans are famous for more than just lumber." The technique was simple - the same one we used to fell the biggest trees. All that mass, all that power, means nothing if you can't keep it centered.
Hazel's eyes widened slightly as he felt his balance shift. "Clever. But-" He drove another dust crystal into his arm, this time fire-based. The heat wave alone made you step back. Through the battle around you, you caught glimpses of the others - Ruby pursuing Aurelia up through the levels, Pyrrha preparing for what looked like a major polarity play. Whatever you were going to do, it needed to be soon.
"Your form's perfect," I noted, recognizing the professional fighter's stance. "But that's your weakness. Too planted. Too grounded." I smiled, remembering countless days in the forest. "Trees fall because they can't adapt." Time to show him how a lumberjack dances. Every Bonjean learns early: it's not about being stronger than the tree. It's about understanding how it wants to fall. Hazel charged again, both arms blazing with mixed Dust - a human freight train wrapped in lightning and fire. But I'd spent my life reading which way things bigger than me wanted to move. "That's a lot of Dust you're burning," I noted, stepping aside like dad taught me. Let the weight work against itself. "Making you stronger. Making you bigger." Another sidestep. "Making you more... predictable."
His next punch crater's the floor where you'd been. "Stand still and-"
I cut in, remembering mom's voice: 'Dancing lessons are just falling lessons in disguise, dear.' "You're thinking like a fighter. Not a feller." Through the battle haze, I caught Pyrrha positioning herself above, metal starting to sing with her semblance. Whatever she was planning, I needed to keep Hazel distracted.
"The hell does that mean?" Another crystal disappeared into his arm. The air crackled with excess energy.
"It means," I shifted Blue Babe to position three - the same angle we'd use on a stubborn old oak, "you're about to learn why they call it timber."
The biggest opponents fall the hardest. All that Dust. All that power. All that perfect, unmovable stance. One sweep of Blue Babe at exactly the right angle - the same one that had dropped thousand-year oaks - and Hazel went down like, well, a tree. All that mass working against itself, all that power suddenly pointed the wrong way. The crash shook Haven's floor, but I was already moving. Above us, Pyrrha had positioned herself for whatever she was about to try against Aurelia, and-
The sound of metal shrieking filled the air as she reached for the android with her semblance.
Nothing happened.
"Polarity," Aurelia observed with a detached air as she emerged from her clash with the others. "An expected variable. One I eliminated from my construction after analyzing the Fall of Beacon footage."
Pyrrha's face drained of color. In moments like these, the most profound wounds weren’t the physical ones. Her quiet devastation over her failed polarity attempt flickered across her features, but there was no time to dwell on it. Aurelia's blade array was already in motion, carving out lethal zones with chilling precision. "Primary objective requires attention," Aurelia declared. "Watts. The vault."
Mercury and Emerald held their ground, though a flicker of uncertainty danced in their eyes when they met Cinder's gaze. Old loyalties clashed with the demands of the moment, yet they remained resolute.
Meanwhile, Qrow, Yang, and Ruby pressed on, while Winter’s precise strikes kept Lionheart at bay. Amidst the chaos, Aurelia's movements were more than just attacks—they were orchestrated patterns, guiding everyone exactly where she wanted them as she and Watts advanced toward the vault entrance. They were all caught up in her strategy, whether they liked it or not.
Aurelia and Watts reached the vault entrance, the Spring Maiden's powers flaring to life, cold and mechanical. They descended, leaving their opponents to grapple with the calculated turmoil above. There was no more time for setup, no more time for positioning. It was time to end this.
Meanwhile, earlier… "It's unnecessary," they'd said about his suggestion to take the roof. "The White Fang won't be a problem," they'd said.
Liam had learned long ago that high ground was everything. Back in Lower Cairne, he'd spent countless nights perched on ridge tops watching dust smugglers' movements through his scope. So when they arrived at Haven Academy, it just made sense to get up on that roof, no matter what Paul said about it being unnecessary. "Rather have a view and not need it," he'd drawled, already making his way up, "then need it and not have it." Liam checked Dixie Spirit's chambers as he settled into position on Haven Academy's rooftop, the old habits of a bounty hunter serving him well. Inside, he could hear the sounds of combat beginning to echo through the grand hall. His fingers itched to join the main fight, but years of experience had taught him that the obvious threat wasn't always the real danger. The night air was cool, carrying just enough breeze to make Dixie Spirit's turbine sing softly. Perfect conditions for what his pa used to call 'weather working.' He'd been up there maybe twenty minutes, watching the stars and wondering if Cinder was right about him being paranoid, when the first masked figures emerged from the shadows. The first White Fang member appeared so suddenly it might have seemed like magic to someone who hadn't spent years tracking people who didn't want to be found. Silent as shadows, they began emerging from pre-arranged hiding spots - professional work, the kind that spoke of careful planning. They moved like they knew what they were doing, he'd give them that. Professional operation, coordinated movements. Would've probably gone off without a hitch if they hadn't picked the roof he was standing on. The first two went down before they knew what hit them - precision shots backed by controlled wind bursts that made sure they stayed down. The next wave scattered for cover, which might've worked if he couldn't literally control where the air went. Liam was already moving before the first body hit the ground, using controlled bursts of his Semblance to leap between vantage points. Dixie Spirit's distinctive rattle echoed across the rooftop as he picked off targets with mechanical precision. That's when he spotted her - some girl with color-changing skin wielding what looked like a dust-powered whip. She was good, real good, moving like she'd done this kind of thing before. Some kind of weapon at her hip that looked like it could ruin anyone's day. She also seemed mighty surprised to find him up there, which made two of them.
"Evening," he called out, Dixie Spirit's chamber rotating with that signature rattle. "Y'all wouldn't happen to be up here admiring the view too?"
It seemed neither of them knew if the other was friend or foe. The girl's skin shifted through several colors before settling on a determined red. She said something about the White Fang and revolution, but honestly, Liam was more focused on the fact that three more masked figures had just tried to flank him. "Well," Liam muttered, spinning Dixie Spirit's chamber to load the wind-Dust enhanced rounds, "reckon this is why they pay me the big bucks." He paused. "Actually, they don't pay me at all anymore.”
What followed was something the frontier folks would've called a "proper dust-up." The next shot caught a White Fang member square in the chest as they were setting what looked like demolition charges. The wind-Dust round sent them flying backward with enough force to take out two more behind them. Another one took a pistol whip to the jaw that locked Liam's Ironclad machete into place to slash the next one. Between his wind control and Dixie Spirit's dual functionality, the roof became a symphony of gunfire, rushing air, and the occasional masked fighter being introduced to the concept of rapid altitude adjustment.
The chameleon girl was tricky - her weapon had range and she knew how to use it. But Liam hadn't earned his reputation by being easy to hit. Every crack of her whip met empty air as he used his semblance to stay mobile, picking off her companions one by one.
"Nothing personal," he called out after disarming what felt like the twentieth masked attacker. "Just seems to me that breaking into schools ain't proper behavior."
He caught her first strike with a wind barrier, redirecting her momentum while chambering fresh rounds. "Ma'am," he drawled, keeping his tone professional despite the chaos, "I'm afraid I'm gonna have to ask you folks to step away from these charges." Her response was to literally disappear, her skin blending perfectly with the background. Impressive trick, but Liam had tracked plenty of people who didn't want to be found. "See," he continued, using subtle air currents to track her movement, "The problem is, I promised the missus I'd help clean up after this whole affair."
He fired twice, forcing her to dodge and briefly reveal her position. "And explosive redecorating wasn't part of the plan." The fight that followed was the kind that would have made a great story in a frontier saloon - if anyone had been around to see it. The chameleon faunus was all lightning-quick strikes and sudden disappearances, while Liam responded with the calm efficiency that had once made him the most feared bounty hunter east of Vacuo.
He caught glimpses of other fights through the windows below - heard the sounds of battle from the main hall. But up here, well... up here was his kind of fight. Simple, straightforward, with plenty of room for creative applications of controlled air pressure.
In the end, though, it came down to simple math. One highly trained operative, no matter how skilled, against someone who'd made his living bringing in multiple targets at once. The White Fang members dropped one by one, precise shots finding their marks despite their attempts at coordinated resistance.
The color-changing girl disappeared at some point during the chaos. Smart of her, really. The rest of her companions learned the hard way that there's nothing quite like a huntsman who knows how to use high ground and bad weather to full effect.
"Huh," he mused, checking the disabled demolition charges before heading to rejoin the others, "Guess roof duty wasn't so unnecessary after all." He never did get a good look at the guy in the mask who was shouting orders from the ground before disappearing into the night. Probably wasn't important. He did notice somebody else in the airship lights, though. "Well I'll be damned," he muttered. "if it ain't miss black cat herself."
Mercury's kicks kept Yang at bay as she tried to break through toward the vault entrance. Each time she gained ground, his calculated footwork pushed her back – a dance of force and counterforce that neither seemed able to break. Through the chaos, I caught sight of Liam rushing in from a side entrance, dust and debris in his hair from whatever rooftop battle he'd just left. His eyes sought Cinder immediately, relief visible when he found her still standing.
What he didn't see was Emerald's focus shifting toward him, her weapons raised. She'd clearly calculated that the easiest way to hurt Cinder wasn't a direct attack. "Liam!" Cinder's warning came with action – her body moving faster than you'd ever seen, flames trailing her fingertips as she intercepted Emerald's strike. Not with violence, but with a precise block that spoke of years training together. Their eyes met – teacher and student, friends turned enemies turned... something complicated. Understanding passed between them in that frozen moment. "You left us," Emerald managed, voice cracking. "You just... left." "And I'd do it again," Cinder replied, not with anger but with certainty. "There was nothing there worth staying for." Emerald's attack renewed, but there was hesitation now – conflict visible in every move. Cinder deflected each strike with increasing precision until finally, with reluctant resolve, she sent Emerald sprawling across the floor with a perfectly timed counter. As Liam reached her side, something shifted in Emerald's expression. Not surrender, not yet conversion, but the first seed of doubt. Across the hall, Yang's frustrated cry drew his attention. Mercury had her pinned against a column, his relentless assault preventing her from joining the push toward the vault. "Just like old times, blondie," he taunted, landing another kick that made her aura flicker. "Always a step behind."
What happened next was so fast Yang almost missed it – a shadow dropping from above, a flash of black, and suddenly Mercury was flying backward, blood spraying from his mouth. Blake Belladonna landed in a perfect crouch between them, amber eyes fierce above the foot she'd just introduced to Mercury's face.
"Sorry I'm late," she said, straightening as Mercury crumpled unconscious to the floor. Yang froze, her expression cycling through shock, anger, confusion, and something softer that brought color to her cheeks. "Blake?" she whispered, the battle around them momentarily forgotten. Sometimes the most important battles aren't the ones we fight with weapons. "Are you alright?" Blake asked, to which Yang sputtered a confirmation awkwardly.
"Cinder! I thought you would still feel conflicted or something." I said loudly upon witnessing her send Emerald rolling.
Cinder turns to help Yang up with a smirk, revealing the blood on her fist from punching Em's lip. "Well, I do... but I've found a better life on this side, with you guys. They had all the reason to leave with me gone, but if they wouldn't, then....fuck ‘em!" With that, Cinder hugs and checks Yang once over for injuries as Mercury lies dazed and confused on the ground. Cinder delivers another kick to Mercury to make sure he's down.
"Heh, we love you, too, Cinny," I say as I help Weiss back on her feet. "Joining us was the best selfish decision you have ever made."
Cinder grins, looking almost cocky now. "Oh, I know! And if this is how you party, I'm never leaving." "That's my little fireball," says Liam, moseying on over to his wife, Cinder to plant a kiss on her cheek. Nearby, Emerald seethes.
I shot out, "Pecos! Where the hell have you been? We could have used a derecho like five times in the last 30 minutes!"
Liam grins, shrugging his shoulders nonchalantly. "Oh, y'know, just disabling explosives and scouting for y'all." He winks at you. "But hey, don't worry, treetops! Rooftop positions were TOTALLY unnecessary. But you did great out there. And besides," he adds with a laugh, "If we all played by the rules, where'd be the fun in that?"
"Gee, Liam! When you put it that way, I can't imagine WHY you and Cindy got married," I say sarcastically and rolls my eyes.
Liam grins, unrepentant as ever. "Oh, come on now! Who else would put up with all her fire and brimstone? Besides," he says with a wink, "it keeps things interesting." Then his expression turns serious. "But seriously though," he continues, "I love her for who she is, not because I'm some idiot trying to change her." With that said, he wraps an arm around Cinder and pulls her close, kissing the top of her head affectionately. "Aw, you say the sweetest things when you're like this," Cinder mutters, rolling her eyes but smiling nonetheless.
I snap everyone back to reality. "Anyways! How are we going to get that relic? That is a long way down into that cavern, and at the bottom is Aurelia!"
"That what?" Blake asks, clearly out of the loop on these sorts of things. "Well," says Liam thoughtfully as he surveys the room, "We could try to sneak down there somehow." He glances around at everyone, seeming unsure of his plan. "Or maybe we could try to distract her while someone else goes for it?" Nora looks interested in that idea, but Pyrrha shakes her head. "No," she says firmly. "If anyone's going down there, it'll be me." She flexes her fingers, the tendons still healing from Aurelia’s attack standing out against her pale skin. "I won't let that machine win." Her determination is unwavering, but Ren puts a hand on her shoulder. "Pyr, please stay on the bench this round. You have an injured achilles, and we also learned too late that Aurelia has next to no magnetic metals inside of her. We don't need you killing yourself today." "But--" Pyrrha protests, then looks at Nora and Ren. She swallows hard, nodding reluctantly. "You're right. I... I'll be okay." Her voice wavers slightly as she takes a step back, wincing at the pain in her legs. "We can handle this," says Nora firmly, placing a hand on Pyrrha's shoulder. "You just make sure you're ready when we need you." The champion nods, meeting Nora's gaze with determination. Liam looks between the two girls for a moment before speaking up. "Well, then… anyone got any ideas for how to take the relic?" "We just need something to grab and retrieve that's fast, strong, and..." Weiss paused for a moment, her mind racing.
"Have you been practicing your summons recently?" I asked her.
Surprised by the suggestion, Weiss nodded firmly. "Yes, why?"
"Remember what we encountered that weekend when we all went camping?"
I continued. Winter, who had been listening quietly, perked up at the mention of her sister's semblance. It was a topic she hadn’t heard about in a while.
"The... bear?" Weiss prompted, her brow furrowing in confusion.
"No, the OTHER thing we encountered." As the memory clicked in, Weiss's eyes widened, then narrowed with determination.
"I see. Well, I haven't tried to summon that yet, but..." She paused, clearly weighing her options. After a moment of thought, she nodded with conviction. "Yes, that should work."
Relic Retrieval The platform rose with deliberate slowness, revealing Aurelia and Watts stepping out onto the chamber floor. The relic dangled from Aurelia's hand, its soft glow catching the ancient stone walls. Cinder and Pyrrha exchanged a final glance, a silent confirmation passing between them as they readied their weapons. For a moment, the chamber stood frozen in perfect tension - two forces balanced on the edge of collision.
"Now!" Ruby shouted, her voice reverberating through the stone chamber. Weiss's form straightened, her eyes closing in concentration as elaborate glyphs spun beneath her feet. The air temperature plummeted as the massive form began to materialize. The Grimm Horseman rose like a nightmare given physical form. Armored, skeletal hands clutched a blade that pulsed with unholy light, its massive form towering over even the tallest among us. The beast reared back on powerful hind legs, brandishing its weapon overhead with a battle cry that sounded like a thousand tortured souls. Then it charged. The speed of the massive beast defied physics - one moment standing still, the next hurtling across the chamber at breakneck pace. Its glowing blade extended like a hook, aimed with perfect precision for the lamp dangling from Aurelia's grasp. For the first time since anyone had encountered her, Aurelia froze. Her systems, calibrated to analyze and counter every possible threat, encountered something they couldn't process a reflection of the very essence that had been used to create her.
The impact was devastating. The blade connected with a sickening crunch, ripping the relic free from Aurelia's ironclad grip and sending it spinning through the air. The force of the collision launched both Aurelia and Watts backward, their bodies disappearing into the vault entrance with pained grunts and the sound of crashing metal. In one swift motion thereafter, Pyrrha and Cinder worked to shut the doors to the vault. The Horseman wheeled around, lamp now hanging from its terrible blade. For a heartbeat, it regarded us with hollow eyes - ancient, knowing. Silence fell across the chamber, broken only by the soft jingling of the relic as the Horseman approached Weiss, lowering its prize to her with something approaching reverence. Indeed, it is one’s darkest moments that shape the greatest triumphs.
The reunion that followed was complicated - Yang's initial stiffness melting into something like relief, Weiss immediately moving to embrace her teammate. Ruby, despite everything, managed to bounce on her prosthetics with excitement. Mercury and Emerald had disappeared in the confusion - slipping away rather than facing Cinder directly.
I caught the flash of something like hurt in her eye before Liam appeared at her side, bloody but intact.
"Adam?" she asked quietly. "Fled," Blake replied. "But not before losing some dignity." Oscar's eyes glowed briefly as Ozpin took control. "The relic must be secured. We cannot assume Aurelia and Watts will remain contained for long."
Looking around the room at our battered but intact team, I realized something important: calculations can predict movements, but they can't account for the unpredictable nature of human connections.
"Where to next?" Ruby asked, her silver eyes bright with determination despite everything. Qrow checked his scroll. "Atlas," he said finally. "If Haven's compromised, we need Jimmy's help to protect this thing." Winter's expression tightened slightly. "The General has closed the borders. Getting in won't be simple."
"Nothing ever is," I noted, feeling the smooth skin where my horns had been. The battle for Haven was over. But the war for Remnant was just beginning.
Later Still...
Your party eventually returned to your childhood home, relic in tow and reunited once more.
"Just a cool lamp we won," I told mom when she asked about the glowing relic. She looked skeptical - the same look she'd given me at age twelve when I claimed the broken window was from a "really big bird" - but didn't press. At least it didn't appear like a bong, as far as she could tell. The house felt different now. Fuller, with Blake's return completing something that had been missing in the group. Ruby hadn't stopped grinning since her team was whole again. Even Weiss seemed lighter.
But Yang... She sat on the back porch. Just like how she'd processed the news about Raven just days ago. Blake had tried approaching her twice, but retreated both times, unsure how to bridge this new gap. Gain a partner, lose a mother. Even if that mother had been more concept than reality for most of her life. "More coffee?" Mrs. Bonjean appeared with fresh cups, her way of caring without asking questions you couldn't answer. Her eyes lingered on Yang's untouched mug from earlier. For some, these hard victories came with prices some weren't ready to pay. The back porch swing creaked gently as Yang pushed it with one foot. Same motion, same swing, different mother. Different loss.
I had heard her earlier, trying to explain it to Blake, saying how "Summer was... she was my mom in all the ways that mattered. But Raven was..." She'd stopped, unable to find the words for eighteen years of questions that would now never have answers. Ruby appeared in the doorway now, prosthetics clicking softly as she hesitated. She'd been five when Summer didn't come home. Old enough to remember the loss, young enough that Yang had tried to shield her from it. Now here they were again.
"She saved you," Ruby said quietly, moving to sit beside her sister. "She chose to protect you." "Yeah." Yang's voice was rough. "Guess she figured out how to be a mom right at the end." The house behind them was warm with celebration - Blake's return, Haven's survival, victories that mattered. But out here on the porch, two sisters sat with the weight of mothers who left too soon, as some wounds echo and some losses rhyme. "Your horns..." Blake's voice trailed off as she studied your profile. But it was Yang's distant stare toward the horizon that truly caught her attention. "What happened out there?"
I touched the clean remains reflexively, remembering mechanical precision. "You might want to sit down for this." I explained everything - the maidens, the powers, the truth about Raven. Each word carefully chosen, watching understanding dawn in Blake's eyes.
"She was..." Blake's ears flattened. "Yang's mother was..."
"The Spring Maiden. Right up until an android with perfect aim decided otherwise." My hand dropped from where my horns once were. "Didn't even bother finishing me off. Guess I wasn't worth the calculation." Blake's gaze shifted to the patio where Yang sat beside Ruby. Two siblings carrying different wounds - one physical, one deeper.
"I should have been there." Blake's voice caught. "First Ruby, now this. I keep running when they need me most."
"Blake-" But she was already moving toward the patio again, toward her teammates. Her family.
"I'm sorry," she said simply, taking position on Yang's other side. "I'm not running anymore." Yang's hand found hers without looking. Ruby's silver eyes - still bright despite everything - watched the horizon with them. Words weren't needed. Just being there was enough.
I stepped back from the patio, letting the three of them have their moment. Through the kitchen window, I could see Weiss pretending not to watch, her fingers wrapped tight around a coffee cup.
"They needed this," Winter said quietly, appearing beside you with her usual military stealth. Her own coffee - mrs. Bonjean had kept count, that was number six - steamed in the evening air. "The team. The trust."
"Think it's that simple?"
She considered the three figures on the patio. Ruby, who'd lost her legs but never her light. Yang, carrying the weight of two lost mothers. Blake, trying to build bridges over gaps she'd left.
"Nothing about this is simple," Winter admitted. "But they have something Salem's forces don't understand. Something Aurelia can't calculate."
Through the screen door, I heard Yang's first real laugh since Raven. Saw Blake's ears perk up at the sound. Caught Ruby's smile - tired but genuine.
"Family," I said, understanding. "Chosen or otherwise."
Your mom appeared with more coffee, taking in the scene. "Speaking of family," she fixed you with That Look, "when were you planning to tell me about you and that nice champion girl?"
You choked on your drink while Winter suddenly found the horizon fascinating.
Some things really don't need calculation.
I understood broken. I knew the landscape of grief like I knew the forests of my childhood - intimately, painfully, every shadowed corner mapped by loss. Pyrrha was a ghost when we first truly connected. Not the champion everyone remembered, but something raw. Wounded. Her eyes carried the weight of Jaune's sacrifice like a brand, and I recognized that look. He'd worn it after Samson. After Laurel. "You don't have to talk," I'd say during our quiet moments. Sometimes sitting. Sometimes just existing in the same space. Large enough to be a shield. Quiet enough to be safe. Nora's "pet minotaur" comment wasn't entirely wrong. My massive frame - that semblance-enhanced height that made me tower even more impossibly - seemed to orbit protectively around Pyrrha's fractured form. Now, the battle was over. The relic secured. The day technically won. So why did it feel so hollow? The backyard swing creaked softly as Pyrrha pushed herself back and forth, her eyes fixed on nothing. The bandages had been evidence of how hard she'd fought after her semblance failed her.
"I failed him," Pyrrha whispered. The first real words she'd spoken about Jaune in months.
"No," I had responded. My voice was soft for such a large man. "He made a choice. Like Samson made his." Understanding passed between us. Not comfort. Not healing. But recognition. Two survivors who knew the brutal mathematics of sacrifice.
"I trained for months," she finally said, voice barely above a whisper. "Every night, pushing my semblance further. Magnetic fields, smaller metals, more precise control. All so when I faced her..." The swing creaked again. "I thought it would give me closure. For him." Her hands tightened on the chains, knuckles white. You could see the battle replaying behind her eyes - that moment when she'd reached for Aurelia with everything she had, only to find the android had removed even that possibility. "I've spent my whole life being the 'Invincible Girl,'" she continued. "Perfect record. Perfect form. Perfect... everything." A bitter smile. "And then Aurelia just... calculated it away. Made it meaningless."
"It wasn't meaningless," I said quietly.
"Your move forced her to adapt her entire construction. That's how much she feared what you could do."
Pyrrha looked at you then, really looking at you. "Is that supposed to make me feel better? That she was so afraid of me she made sure I couldn't touch her?"
I thought about my missing horns. About how everything we'd lost seemed to just make Aurelia stronger. "No," I admitted. "But it means you mattered enough to plan for. To fear." The lights were coming on inside the house, painting everything in shades of gold. So much like the colors of Jaune's hair. Of Pyrrha's armor.
"I just wanted to make it mean something," she whispered. "His sacrifice. My survival."
"It does mean something," I said, as the swing creaked softly between us. "It means we keep going. Keep fighting. Keep finding new ways to be strong." I glanced at my reflection in the window, at the smooth spaces where my horns had been. "Even when they take pieces of us." The twilight deepened around us, fireflies beginning to dot the yard like tiny, earthbound stars. Pyrrha's hair caught the fading light, turning it to a living flame against the gathering darkness. Neither of us seemed eager to break the silence that had settled between us – comfortable in a way that surprised me.
"Nora might not have been kidding when she said I was a little... intense when you got knocked out in Kuroyuri," she said finally, her voice soft enough that you had to lean slightly closer to hear.
"Oh?"
A small smile touched her lips as she tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, not quite meeting your eyes. "I might have... overreacted a bit."
"I'm flattered," I chuckled, trying to keep my tone light.
"It just reminded me of..." her voice caught. "Of losing someone else. At Beacon. Of not being fast enough, not being strong enough to..." She trailed off, the weight of unspoken grief hanging between you two widowed fighters.
"Jaune," I supplied quietly.
She nodded, the swing creaking gently beneath you. "It sounds silly, but I couldn't let it happen again. Not to... not to you." Something warm and complicated unfurled in your chest. The two of you sat there, two "just friends" suddenly finding the space between you charged with things neither quite knew how to name.
"It's not silly," I finally managed.
Her fingers briefly brushed against yours on the swing chain – accidental, perhaps, but lingering just a moment too long to be entirely coincidental. "Can I ask you something?" she asked, her voice careful.
"Anything."
"When you were... on the other side. What else did you see?" She wagered. You started describing the cosmic expanse, the strange architecture of paradise, but she shook her head gently. "No, I mean... who else was there?" Understanding dawned.
"Oh."
The fireflies danced around us, silent witnesses to this moment balanced on the edge of something deeper.
"I saw Samson,"
I began.
"And Summer Rose. And..."
I paused, watching her face carefully.
"Laurel and Jaune were there."
Her breath caught. "They were?"
"They looked... at peace. Happy, even." Pyrrha's eyes held mine, something profound and grateful in their depths. There was a longing there too, a question she couldn't quite bring herself to ask. "They said..." I started, suddenly remembering their words. The permission given. The blessing. 'And remember, it's okay to move forward. What Pyrrha and you have been forming... It's beautiful. It's okay for you two to be what we were for each other.'
Pyrrha was looking at you expectantly, something vulnerable and hopeful in her expression that made your heart beat faster. "Paul?" she prompted softly. The patio door opened, spilling warm light into the yard. "Pyrrha?" Cinder called. "Winter and I made some tea. Would you like to join us?" The moment fractured. Pyrrha glanced between you and the house, hesitation clear in her expression.
"You should go," I said, offering a smile I hoped didn't reveal too much. "Don't want to keep them waiting."
"Can we talk more later?" The question in her voice was about far more than just conversation.
"Of course." As she walked toward the house, silhouetted against the warm light inside, I remained on the swing for a moment more, surrounded by fireflies and the weight of things still unsaid.
The kitchen lights cast warm rectangles on the lawn as night settled in. Your mom was stress-baking again - the house smelled like chocolate chip cookies and worried love. After heading in briefly, through the window, you could see Weiss finally joining Blake at the edge of the porch, their quiet conversation punctuated by glances at Yang and Qrow.
Pyrrha briefly appeared beside me as she retrieved something, her presence careful as always these days.
"Your mother asked if I wanted to learn her cookie recipe," she said softly. "Said something about 'future reference.'"
Under other circumstances, I might have been mortified. But after everything - Raven's sacrifice, Ruby's determination, the weight of truths finally spoken - mom's gentle matchmaking felt almost normal.
Inside, dad was pretending to read his paper while actually watching Oscar struggling to explain to Winter why Ozpin needed a nap. Cinder and Liam had disappeared to their own choice activities. And Ren was cleaning up after Nora's attempt at using a waffle iron.
But my eyes kept drawing back to the porch. To Yang resolve. To Ruby's quiet strength beside them both.
"Your dad really dropped the ball on this one," Qrow muttered, watching the amber liquid swirl in his glass and clearly acting like he sampled the spirit multiple times tonight. His side still ached where Harbinger had pierced him. "Aged twenty years and he uses it to clean engine parts."
My chuckle died as we both noticed Yang on the patio, staring at nothing.
"She hasn't relaxed,"
I noted quietly.
"Not once since we told her."
Qrow set down his untouched drink. "Yeah. Well. She gets that from her mother."
The walk to the patio felt longer than it should have. Ruby looked up first, those silver eyes carrying too much understanding for someone so young. Blake quietly excused herself, giving them space.
"If you're here to tell me she loved me-" Yang started, her voice hard.
"Nah." Qrow settled beside her, hiding his wince. "We both know Raven was terrible at that. But she did say something, at the end."
Yang's hands clenched. Unclenched.
"She said you turned out right." His voice grew rough. "Said you turned out right DESPITE her. That it meant something."
The night sky bore shades of midnight. Like ravens. Like mothers to return nevermore.
"She was proud, kiddo. Not of herself - she knew she'd screwed up too many times for that. But of you." He managed a weak smile. "Said you became everything she couldn't be."
Yang's breath hitched slightly.
"Would've been nice," she said finally, "to hear that from her."
"Yeah." Qrow's hand found her shoulder. "She wasn't good at saying things that mattered. Not until it was too late."
They sat in silence for a while, watching the sun sink behind Mistral's mountains. Ruby's hand found Yang's, squeezing gently.
"Did she..." Yang swallowed. "Did she suffer?"
Qrow thought of Aurelia's mechanical precision. Of ash on the wind. Of a sister's final look carrying decades of regret and pride.
"No," he lied softly. "It was quick. Clean. Like she'd want it."
Yang nodded once, sharp. But she leaned slightly into his touch, accepting the comfort he could offer.
Soon, Qrow took to telling stories to try to cheer her up.
"...and then your mother spent three weeks trying to figure out how to channel her semblance through Omen's blade," Qrow was saying, Yang leaning forward despite herself. "Nearly drove Tai crazy with all the-"
BOOM.
The explosion from the side yard wasn't just loud - it carried the distinctive whistle of compressed air suddenly released. Followed by Nora's gradually fading "WOOOHOOOooo..." as she disappeared into the treeline.
"MY BAD!" Liam's voice carried clearly, followed by the sound of Dixie Spirit's blade retracting. "I'll... go find her?"
Qrow had gone very still, his glass halfway to his lips. "Did he just..."
We reached the side yard to find Liam staring at his weapon with a mix of surprise and awe. The air around the blade still rippled with residual pressure.
"That's impossible," Qrow muttered. "Raven spent months figuring out how to channel through Omen's edge. The timing, the pressure control..."
Yang's eyes were fixed on Dixie Spirit's blade. "Mom could do that?"
"Yeah," Qrow's voice grew rough. "Used to practice out here, actually. Said something about the mountain winds being perfect for... for..."
He trailed off as distant trees rustled with Nora's trajectory.
"Should probably go get her," Liam said awkwardly, but Qrow's hand on his shoulder stopped him.
"Kid," he said quietly, "mind showing me that technique again? After we fetch our human cannonball?"
Yang's eyes never left Dixie Spirit as Liam nodded. Some echoes carry more weight than others.
"Just..." I added, "maybe aim away from mom's garden this time?"
After retrieving a surprisingly unharmed Nora from the woods, Qrow disappeared briefly into the house. When he returned, Omen was in his hands.
The atmosphere shifted instantly. Yang went rigid. Even Nora fell quiet.
"You sure that's appropriate?" I asked carefully, watching Yang's expression.
"Probably not," Qrow admitted, then held the blade out to Liam. "But she'd probably find it hilarious."
Liam looked like he'd rather handle a live Dust crystal. "I don't think-"
"Just try it," Qrow pressed. "Your technique, her blade. See what happens."
Yang's voice was carefully neutral. "Uncle Qrow..."
But something in her expression had shifted from pain to... curiosity? The same way she'd leaned forward during Qrow's stories, hungry for any connection to the mother she'd barely known.
Liam looked at the sword, then at Yang, waiting for her slight nod before accepting it.
What started as potentially disrespectful turned into something else entirely. Liam - the same man who'd tamed Widowmaker when the horse had put three other riders in the ground - held Omen like he'd been born to it.
The wind came alive around him. Not the brutal force he usually wrestled with, but something more controlled. Deliberate. Columns of air twisted and spiraled at his command, Omen's blade leaving trails of disturbed atmosphere like brush strokes against the evening sky.
"Someone get Cinder," I called toward the house, unable to look away. "She needs to see this!"
Meanwhile...
The fire cast warm shadows across the Bonjeans' living room as Cinder poured tea with practiced grace, adding just a touch of jasmine to each cup. She couldn't explain why she favored that particular blend - some memory perhaps, buried too deep to reach.
"You never did tell us how you learned to brew tea so well," Winter noted, accepting her cup with military precision that was gradually softening in the evening's warmth. Cinder's hand paused briefly over the teapot. "I... don't actually remember. It's just something I know." Pyrrha curled deeper into her armchair, looking younger than her eighteen years in the firelight. Despite the age gap between her and the two older women, there was an ease to their interaction that surprised even them. Something about shared experience - about choices offered that weren't really choices at all. "At least yours is drinkable," Winter said dryly. "I nearly poisoned everyone this morning." The laughter that followed was genuine - something that would have seemed impossible just days ago. A Schnee specialist, a former enemy, and Beacon's champion, finding common ground over tea and titles they'd never asked for.
"I still can't believe you managed that flip during the fight," Pyrrha was saying, her usual reserve softening in the evening comfort. "The way you redirected those blades..."
"Pure instinct," Cinder admitted, settling back into her chair. "Though not as impressive as your shield work. I've never seen someone maintain defense patterns that complex."
Winter accepted her cup with military precision, though her posture had relaxed considerably over the past hour. "Speaking of complex, we should probably discuss the... situation Ironwood had planned for me."
"Being groomed as the next Winter Maiden without your knowledge?" Cinder's tone carried understanding rather than judgment. "At least you found out before the power transfer. Unlike some of us."
I still can't believe he never told me. About any of it." "Men and their secrets," Cinder muttered, but there was more understanding than bitterness in her tone now. Her eye met Pyrrha's, shared understanding passing between them. Both had faced choices that weren't really choices, paths others had tried to set them upon.
"It's strange," Winter mused, watching steam rise from her cup. "The three of us. Almost-Maidens."
"Maiden candidates club?" Pyrrha suggested with unexpected humor, earning surprised laughs from both older women.
"Better than actually being one," Cinder said softly. "Seeing what it did to Amber, to Raven..."
They fell quiet, remembering. The fire crackled, filling the silence with comfortable warmth.
The fire painted copper highlights in Cinder's hair as she poured another cup of jasmine tea. The three women had fallen into an unexpectedly comfortable rhythm, their laughter a counterpoint to the distant sounds of Liam's wind practice outside.
"It's strange," Winter mused, cradling her teacup, "to think we were all considered for the same... position." She still struggled with saying 'Maiden' aloud, as if the word itself might summon unwanted attention.
"At different times," Pyrrha added softly. "Different circumstances."
"And different ages," Winter continued. "Though I suppose Cinder and I are the same age, actually. Twenty-four, correct?"
Cinder's hand paused mid-pour, her expression shifting subtly. "I... yes. Twenty-four."
Winter's military attention to detail caught the hesitation immediately. "I'm sorry, did I misspeak?"
"No, it's just..." Cinder set the teapot down carefully. "I've always estimated my age. I never actually knew the exact number."
"You estimated?" Pyrrha asked, leaning forward with genuine curiosity.
Cinder gave a small shrug that didn't quite hide the tension in her shoulders. "When you grow up in an orphanage, then... other circumstances, exact dates become less important."
An uncomfortable silence settled over the group, broken only by the crackling fire.
"When's your birthday, then?" Pyrrha asked, clearly trying to lighten the mood.
"December 21st," Winter answered promptly, then realized the question hadn't been directed at her. "Sorry."
"And I don't know," Cinder said simply. "I never have."
Winter's brow furrowed, a new determination entering her expression. "May I borrow your scroll?" she asked Pyrrha.
"Mine? Why?"
"You'll see," Winter replied, already holding out her hand. "Just give me a second."
Pyrrha handed over her device, watching with growing curiosity as Winter immediately began installing a series of authentication apps, her fingers moving with practiced efficiency.
"Military clearance requires multiple verification channels," she explained, not looking up. "Ironwood insisted on it for all senior personnel."
"What exactly are you doing?" Cinder asked, a hint of her old wariness returning.
"Accessing classified databases," Winter answered matter-of-factly. "Records don't just disappear, even when people try to make them."
Minutes stretched as Winter navigated through layers of security, her expression growing increasingly frustrated.
"Perhaps it's not worth—" Cinder began.
"There we go!" Winter's triumphant exclamation cut her off. "September 21st." Her eyes met Cinder's with an unreadable expression. "Three months older than me... to the day."
The firelight reflected in Cinder's widened eye. "September 21st," she repeated softly, as if testing how the date felt in her mouth.
Pyrrha looked between them, sensing something significant but not quite understanding what. "That's... quite a coincidence."
"Yes," Winter agreed. "Quite."
The three women fell silent again, but something had shifted in the air between them—some new thread connecting their already complicated relationship. Three women marked for power they hadn't chosen, now bound by dates that seemed too precise to be mere chance.
Winter was about to close the database when something caught her eye - loose threads in what remained of Cinder's file. Files that hadn't been completely erased.
"Have you ever,"
Pyrrha ventured, trying to lighten the mood,
"tried to find the rest of the Fall family?"
Cinder's slight flinch was barely noticeable in the firelight.
"Fall... isn't a real surname. I made it up when I was with Salem."
"Do you know anything about your birth family?"
Winter asked carefully, her military precision softening with genuine curiosity as she navigated the loose ends.
"Only what any infant might remember,"
Cinder replied, her voice distant.
"The ghost of perfume. A warm touch, maybe."
She paused, then added quietly,
"And a note."
Pyrrha leaned forward.
"A note?"
"Left with me on the orphanage steps. Whoever wrote it - my mother, I assume - she started to write contact information but stopped suddenly. All that was finished was a first name."
Cinder's finger traced the rim of her teacup.
"Ella."
"Ella?"
Pyrrha's eyes widened.
"But that's the name Paul used when he created your alias at Beacon. Ella Scarlet."
"Yeah, lucky guess for him."
But Winter's hand stilled over Pyrrha's scroll, her expression shifting as she noticed some similarities between the timing and locations with her pet project…
Winter's fingers flew across Pyrrha's scroll, transforming it into a makeshift command center as she chased digital threads. "Winter?" Pyrrha leaned forward, noting the specialist's troubled expression. "Is everything alright?" "Fine," Winter replied automatically, already diving deeper into the database, transforming Pyrrha's scroll into an impromptu command center. "Clearly not fine," Cinder observed, watching Winter's increasingly intense focus. "What has you so worked up?" "Just...checking some things." "Winter?" Cinder leaned forward. "What's got you so focused?"
"It's..." Winter hesitated. "You probably know my father's reputation in Atlas."
"Oh yes," Cinder's sneer could have frozen fire. "Atlas elite at its finest, who thinks money makes him untouchable."
"That's rich coming from someone who's never had to live under his roof," Winter shot back, then caught herself. "Though I suppose you're not entirely wrong."
"At least I chose to leave my master."
"After how many lives were lost?"
"At least I admitted what I was serving."
"As opposed to serving yourself?"
"Says daddy's perfect soldier-"
"I haven't been that in years-"
"Could have fooled me, Ice Queen-"
Their rapid-fire exchange continued, sharp wit meeting practiced disdain, until Pyrrha's soft laughter interrupted them.
"What's so amusing?" Winter asked.
"Nothing, just..." Pyrrha smiled. "You two bicker like sisters."
Both older women froze mid-retort. "What did you say?"
"I... said you both argue like sisters?"
Winter's hands stilled over the scroll. That word. Something impossible started taking shape in her mind regarding the Ella Gentry case like it had been looking her right in the face the entire time. Winter's eyes snapped back to the scroll, something clicking into place...
Winter's fingers moved across databases with increasing urgency, her usual military precision giving way to something more personal.
"Winter," Cinder pressed again, "what aren't you saying about your father?"
"It's..." Winter paused, weighing decades of family secrets. "There's something I've been investigating. In my spare time. One of my father's many... indiscretions. Though this one's different."
"Different how?"
"My mother told me something once, during one of her more... candid moments." Winter's voice grew careful. "Back when she and father still shared a room. She said he would say a name in his sleep."
"Whose name?" Cinder asked, though something in her expression suggested she already knew.
"Ella." Winter's eyes never left the scroll's screen. "A servant at the manor. Ella Gentry."
"Okay, and? My mother just happened to be named Ella, too. There must be millions of people named Ella across Remnant," Cinder said, but her voice had lost its edge.
"I tried to dismiss it myself. But it crept back up on me and ate at me, and every time I tried to learn more from mother, she was... indisposed. So I started looking myself, between missions, between duties. And now..."
The scroll's screen went black.
"Perfect," Winter stood abruptly. "Mr. Bonjean must have a computer we can use. Coming?"
Cinder rose, determination hardening her expression. "To prove this impossible theory wrong? Absolutely."
They had barely taken two steps when Nora burst through the door, slightly singed and grinning.
"Cinder! You have to see what Liam's doing with Raven's sword!"
"This better be good," Cinder grumbled, pulling her black hoodie tighter as Nora practically dragged her outside. "I was in the middle of-"
She stopped dead at the sight of Liam wielding Omen, making the distant treeline dance like waves in a storm. The wind sang through the blade, controlled but wild, precise but free.
The night stretched on, none of you wanting to break whatever spell had fallen over the yard. Yang actually smiled when Liam let her hold Omen - "Just to feel the balance," she said, but you all heard the unspoken connection to her mother.
Winter found the study exactly where Mr. Bonjean had directed, only to find Ozpin - or rather Oscar - hunched over the computer, purchasing train tickets with suspicious urgency. "The Argus Limited," she noted, reading over his shoulder. "Rather soon, isn't it?" Ozpin's careful neutrality didn't quite mask his haste. "The relic requires secure transport-" "And I require the computer. Now." Once Oscar had printed the tickets and reluctantly vacated the chair, Winter began her authentication process again. The familiar software installed faster on the proper setup, opening doors to classified databases that shouldn't have been accessible from a lumber baron's study.
"Tickets to Argus," Ozpin's voice carried from the porch where Oscar was fighting sleep. "Day after tomorrow, if we move quickly."
"Just remember," I couldn't help adding as Liam created another perfect wind spiral, "no semblance practice indoors. We all remember the Great Toilet Incident."
"That was ONE time," Liam protested while Qrow nearly choked on his drink.
"The entire fourth floor flooded," I continued, grinning. "Professor Goodwitch's face when she found out why-"
"In my defense," Liam cut in, "that plumbing was ancient." "Pretty sure it wasn't designed for tornado-force plunging," Yang managed through her laughter. The night air carried the sound of our revelry across mom's garden, past the trees Liam had made dance, into a sky full of stars. Tomorrow would bring new challenges, new battles. But tonight? Tonight was for remembering. For laughing. For letting wind and weapons tell stories of their own.
Inside, Winter's fingers moved with military precision as she followed the newly-illuminated trail. Employment records. Financial transactions. Travel documentation. Each new piece adding to an impossible puzzle. A hastily filed resignation. First-class tickets to Mistral. A non-disclosure agreement with Jacques Schnee's signature. And...
Winter's hands trembled slightly as she saved every document, every scrap of evidence. This couldn't be what it looked like. Her father was many things, but this... this level of... "Oh my Gods." Pyrrha's voice made Winter nearly jump out of her skin. She hadn't heard the champion approach, hadn't noticed her reading over her shoulder, hadn't... But the evidence was there. Clear as crystal. Impossible as dawn. "She needs to see this," Pyrrha whispered, eyes wide with the implications.
As Pyrrha departed for the night, Winter kept digging, searching for something - anything - that would contradict the mounting narrative. The blue light of the screen illuminated her increasingly desperate expression as document after document confirmed what she didn't want to believe.
"There must be something," she muttered. "Some explanation that doesn't mean..."
But the evidence only grew more damning. A missed appointment. A bank account in Mistral, regularly funded for exactly nine months. Then suddenly closed. All traces meticulously erased except for the digital footprints Winter had been trained to find. Winter leaned back, rubbing her eyes. Father had always been methodical. Always covered his tracks. Mother's drinking suddenly made more sense - the weight of knowing but never saying.
When Cinder finally returned, cheeks flushed from watching Liam's wind display, Winter's face told her everything.
"Well?" she asked, arms crossed defensively. "Found any more impossible coincidences?" Winter gestured to the screen. "See for yourself." Cinder's eye moved across the documents, her posture stiffening with each new revelation. "That... still doesn't mean anything," she said finally, but her voice lacked conviction. "There's one way to know for certain," Winter heard herself saying, as if from a distance. "A test. Quick, simple. And it will surely disprove this." She managed a tight smile. "Weiss is going to have a laugh about this tomorrow."
Outside, your laughter was just dying down with more practice and stories. "...and then she tried to blame the broken window on a nevermore," Qrow was saying, Yang's first real smile of the evening playing at her lips. "Your dad bought it too, right up until-" It was at that moment that something dark landed on Liam's hat. A raven - but not just any raven. The tufted crest. Those red eyes. The night went very still. "That's..." Qrow's flask stopped halfway to his lips. "That can't be." "It's just a bird," Yang said, but her voice shook slightly. "Just a normal raven that happens to-" "Have your mom's eyes?" Qrow finished. His face had gone pale. "And her crest? There's only one raven I've ever known with both, and I watched her..." Liam stood frozen, like he was afraid breathing might shatter whatever was happening. The bird's gaze was too intelligent, too familiar as it fixed on Qrow with what looked like... accusation?
"Okay," I tried for levity, anything to break this impossible tension. "Hey birdie, if you're Raven Branwen, croak twice."
Yang's glare could have melted steel. "Paul-"
"See?" I gestured at the silent bird. "Just a normal-"
"I can talk, you fool." The words came from the raven's beak in Raven's voice. Perfectly clear. Perfectly impossible. The silence that followed felt like it could swallow the world.
Three Days Earlier...
"Shall we begin?" Aurelia's blade array blazed with golden light. The world held its breath. Thunder rolled across Mistral's mountains as two maidens faced each other amid the burning ruin of the Branwen tribe. Fire reflected in Raven's crimson eyes, matching the flames that now danced across her fingertips. Across from her, Aurelia's blade array shifted with liquid precision, each sword trailing golden light. "Your tribe died quite efficiently," Aurelia noted, head tilting with mechanical curiosity. "I wonder if their leader will prove more... challenging." The first clash came faster than human eyes could track. Raven's draw was a blur of deadly precision—Omen's red Dust blade whistling through the air with killing intent. Aurelia's array scattered to intercept, each blade moving with perfect mathematical prediction. Steel met steel in a shower of sparks. "Fascinating technique," Aurelia commented, her voice calm despite the violence of their exchange. "Traditional Iaido with personal modifications. Approximately 23% faster than standard execution." Raven didn't waste breath on words. Her next attack came as a series of strikes so rapid they seemed to blur together—each one aimed at a different critical point. Aurelia's response was pure calculated defense, her blade array creating perfect geometric patterns to counter every approach vector. "Your speed is admirable," the android noted. "Though ultimately predictable." Lightning cracked overhead as Raven's maiden powers surged. The storm responded to her rage, clouds boiling with elemental fury. With a gesture, ice crystalized along Omen's edge, transforming it into a blade of frozen death. Aurelia's eyes gleamed with interest. "Elemental augmentation. Efficient." Their second exchange shattered the ground beneath them. Raven moved like a demon, each strike flowing seamlessly into the next. Ice shards exploded with each impact, creating deadly shrapnel that Aurelia's sensors tracked and avoided with microscopic precision. A normal opponent would have fallen. But Aurelia wasn't normal. "Your emotional state is compromising your technique," she observed, blade array spinning faster. "Rage creates exploitable patterns." Raven's response was to slam her palm into the earth, sending a wave of crackling ice across the battlefield. Aurelia launched herself skyward, maiden fire propelling her above the freezing tide. Her blade array scattered like a deadly constellation, each sword seeking a different attack angle. Perfect mathematics versus primal fury. Raven rotated Omen's chamber, switching to lightning Dust. The yellow blade crackled with energy as she launched herself upward to meet Aurelia's descent. Their collision split the sky—thunder answering thunder as maiden powers clashed. For a moment, they hung suspended in the air, locked in a deadly embrace of steel and power. "You fight well," Aurelia acknowledged, her blade array spinning in complex patterns around them both. "But I fight perfectly." Raven's eyes blazed with maiden fire. "Perfect this." The lightning came not from her sword but from the storm itself—a massive bolt called from the heavens to strike where they hovered. Aurelia's sensors barely registered the attack before impact. The explosion sent them both crashing back to earth. Aurelia recovered first, her mechanical body absorbing damage that would have incapacitated a human. Raven landed harder, but rolled to her feet with practiced grace, already switching Omen to its fire Dust configuration. "Utilizing environmental factors," Aurelia noted, genuine appreciation in her voice. "Tactically sound." The burning camp around them became part of their battlefield. Raven used falling debris as cover, as launching points, as weapons—each piece of the environment incorporated into her deadly dance. Aurelia calculated every variable, her blade array creating zones of perfect control amid the chaos. "Your combat data is exceptional," she commented as they clashed again. "Though statistically speaking, organic limitations will eventually—" Raven's blade whipped past her guard, drawing first blood—or what passed for it in Aurelia's case. A line of synthetic fluid traced across her chassis. "Talking too much," Raven growled, the first words she'd spoken since the battle began. Aurelia's eyes flashed. "Noted." The next exchange was pure violence. No words, no calculations voiced aloud—just the deadly symphony of maiden against machine. Raven fought like a demon possessed, each strike carrying the weight of her tribe's extinction. Aurelia matched her perfectly, each movement calculated to counter, to contain, to control. Omen's blade shattered against Aurelia's array. Without hesitation, Raven rotated the chamber, a green Dust blade extending to replace it. Wind howled around them as she channeled her power through this new element, creating whirlwind slashes that bent space itself. "Your adaptability is impressive," Aurelia acknowledged, her own maiden powers flaring brighter. "But ultimately finite." Mathematics began to tell. Where Raven fought with fury and skill, Aurelia fought with perfect calculation. Each exchange taught her more about her opponent's style, each clash refining her combat algorithms. Slowly, inevitably, she began to anticipate Raven's moves fractions of seconds before they came. Raven felt it happening. Felt her advantage slipping as the mechanical maiden learned her patterns, predicted her techniques. Desperation began to edge her attacks, making them wilder, less controlled. "I can see it," Aurelia said, her blade array moving with increasing confidence. "The moment you realize your extinction is inevitable. It's always so... mathematically beautiful." Raven's response was to summon a maelstrom. The very air around them froze and burned simultaneously as she channeled everything she had into one final, desperate assault. Ice spikes erupted from the ground. Lightning struck in precise patterns. Fire roared in controlled infernos. For a moment, it seemed the primal fury of a true maiden might overcome perfect calculation. But only for a moment. "Thank you for this data," Aurelia said, her voice carrying almost genuine gratitude as her blade array aligned into its final configuration. "Your combat techniques will make an excellent addition to my optimization protocols." The end came not with a thunderous clash, but with terrible precision. Aurelia's blades moved in perfect synchronization, each one finding a gap in Raven's defense that hadn't existed until that exact microsecond. Omen clattered to the ground. Raven fell to one knee, her aura flickering and failing as Aurelia's blades held her immobile. "Like all organic systems," Aurelia observed, "you contain fundamental limitations. Fatigue. Pain. Emotion." Her blade array shifted, preparing for the final strike. "Though I must acknowledge—you've provided exceptional combat data." Raven's eyes burned with defiance and maiden fire. "You talk... too much." She slammed her palm into the ground. Not retreating—concentrating. Aurelia's blade descended—only to be stopped by an eruption of pure maiden energy that blasted outward in a perfect circle, sending the android skidding backward. "Interesting," Aurelia noted, recalculating. "Second wind protocols." Raven rose slowly, her eyes now burning with incandescent power. The air around her shimmered with heat as she held Omen before her in a formal stance. "You want data?" Raven's voice carried deadly calm. "Let me show you what a real maiden can do." What followed defied Aurelia's calculations. Raven's speed doubled—then tripled. Her strikes no longer just fast, but preternaturally precise. Each movement so economical it bordered on perfection. Omen became a blur of silver and red, attacks coming from impossible angles as Raven phased between positions with maiden-enhanced speed. Aurelia's blade array spun desperately to counter, but for the first time, mathematics struggled to keep pace with reality. "Impossible," the android muttered as three of her blades shattered against Omen's edge. "Your combat parameters exceed statistical—" Raven was suddenly behind her, having moved so quickly Aurelia's sensors failed to track the transition. "Less talking. More fighting." A devastating strike sent Aurelia crashing through a burning structure. The android recovered in mid-air, maiden fire propelling her upward—only to find Raven already there, waiting. Their aerial dance shattered the sound barrier. Each clash released waves of elemental fury as fire met ice, lightning answered wind. Raven no longer fought like a woman enraged—she fought like a force of nature, each movement part of an ancient, deadly rhythm. Aurelia's perfect geometry began to falter against this new onslaught. Where before she had anticipated patterns, now there seemed to be none—just pure, lethal instinct guided by decades of experience and enhanced by primal power. "Your technique," Aurelia acknowledged as a particularly vicious combination sent her plummeting earthward. "It's not in my database." Raven didn't answer. She simply followed, Omen held in a reverse grip as she descended like a crimson comet. When they collided, the impact crater spread halfway across what remained of the camp. Raven stepped from the smoke, her form wreathed in crackling energy. With deliberate slowness, she rotated Omen's chamber to the gray blade—gravity Dust. The sword hummed with dark purpose as she held it before her. But Aurelia wasn't waiting for whatever came next. "Fascinating technique," the android acknowledged, her damaged chassis reconfiguring as maiden power surged through her systems. "But you've made a critical error in your calculations." "What's that?" Raven growled, power building around her blade. "Assuming I wouldn't learn." Aurelia's remaining blade array suddenly exploded with the same elemental fury Raven had been using—ice crystalizing along each edge, lightning crackling between them. The android hadn't just been defending; she'd been studying, absorbing, adapting. Their powers collided in a cataclysmic wave that shattered what remained of the camp. Where Raven fought with practiced precision enhanced by raw power, Aurelia fought with mathematical perfection enhanced by copied technique. "Every second you fight," Aurelia noted as she matched Raven's ice with her own, "I become more efficient at being you." A storm of ice spikes erupted from the ground—not from Raven, but from Aurelia. The android's perfect calculation had taken Raven's technique and refined it, optimized it. "Such passion," she noted as her blades systematically dismantled Raven's defense. "Such raw power. All wasted on someone who runs from every fight that matters." Raven barely dodged, fatigue beginning to slow her movements. The constant output of maiden energy was taking its toll, each exchange draining reserves that weren't infinite. "You're slowing," Aurelia observed, her blade array creating a perfect cage of lightning around them both. "Organic limitations. So inefficient." Raven gritted her teeth, switching to fire Dust to counter the lightning cage. The effort sent pain lancing through her chest—she'd been pushing too hard, too long. Even a maiden had limits. "What happens when there's nothing left?" Aurelia asked, genuinely curious as she systematically dismantled Raven's defenses. "When your tribe is ash, your daughter gone, your power taken? Will it have been worth the cost of running all these years?" The words struck deeper than any blade. Raven faltered, just for an instant—and paid for it as one of Aurelia's blades sliced through her aura, drawing a line of blood across her arm. "Your brother abandoned the tribe," Aurelia continued, pressing her advantage as Raven fought to recover. "Your daughter grew up without you. Your team moved on. All so you could, what? Hide? Pretend you weren't afraid?" Another strike broke through, then another. Raven's aura flickered dangerously as she struggled to maintain her defense. The android wasn't just attacking her body—she was systematically dismantling her resolve. "I wonder," Aurelia mused as she landed another calculated blow, "did Summer Rose look surprised when you left? Disappointed? Or did she already know you would run?" "You don't get to speak her name!" Raven shouted as Summer's face flashed in her memory—not angry, just sad. Understanding, even as Raven turned away from everything they'd built together. From her own daughter. The moment of distraction cost her. Aurelia's blade array converged in a perfect strike that sent Raven crashing to her knees, Omen barely raised in defense. "Your combat data has been invaluable," Aurelia acknowledged, her remaining blades aligning for a final strike. "But ultimately, you've proven what I already calculated—organic systems always fail. Always break. Always run out." "You're just another one of her tools," Raven's arms shook with effort as she tried to rise. "Another weapon pointed at humanity's throat." Around her lay the ashes of everything she'd built—her tribe wiped out, her reputation shattered, her power about to be taken. And for what? What had any of it been for?"Tools can be replaced." Aurelia's voice carried perfect clarity as she pressed her advantage. "Weapons can fail. I am evolution itself." Yang's face flashed in her mind. Then Qrow's. Then Tai's. Then Summer's. All the connections she'd severed, all the bonds she'd broken. All to survive. "Salem won't win." "Salem?" Aurelia's laugh was musical. "She merely pointed me at a target. I perfected the art of extinction." Here Raven was, ash falling like snow, about to die alone. "Any final calculations?" Aurelia asked, maiden fire building around her remaining array. Thunder cracked overhead. But this time, something was different about the sound. Then—the unmistakable sound of mechanical gears shifting. A familiar scythe unfurling. Aurelia's sensors detected the new threat exactly 0.23 seconds before Harbinger's blade swept through where she'd been standing. "Yeah," came a gravelly voice from the smoke. "How about this one: what happens when you divide your attention by two?" Harbinger's blade caught the firelight as Qrow Branwen emerged from the darkness, his crimson eyes reflecting the flames around them. His stance was casual, almost lazy, but his weapon was already spinning into its war scythe configuration. "Brother," Raven whispered, shock momentarily replacing exhaustion."Don't look so surprised, sis," Qrow smirked, twirling Harbinger with casual flair. "You know I always crash the good parties." Aurelia's damaged chassis reconfigured as she processed this new combatant. "Calculating combat efficiency against multiple targets... processing..." "You know what your problem is?" Qrow called out, stretching his neck with an audible crack. "You talk too much." He moved like lightning, Harbinger unfurling into its scythe form in mid-swing. Where Raven's strikes were precise surgical cuts, Qrow's were wild, spinning arcs—impossible to predict, constantly shifting between his weapon's multiple forms. "Whoo! Little rusty, but it'll do!" he whooped as his first strike caught Aurelia off-guard, sending her skidding backward. "Come on, tin can! Show me what you got!" Aurelia's blade array reconfigured, splitting attention between the twins. "Combat style analysis: chaotic. Unpredictable. Inefficient—" "Inefficient? I prefer stylish!" Qrow laughed, firing Harbinger's shotgun component point-blank as he spun past. The shot connected just as one of Aurelia's blades misfired mysteriously. "Oops. Bad luck." Raven watched her brother fight with familiar exasperation. Always the showman. Always the chaos to her order. But as she forced herself back to her feet, she felt something stir within her—a rhythm they'd perfected long ago. Before Beacon. Before everything fell apart. "Qrow," she called, Omen rotating to its blue Dust blade. "Remember Nevermore Cliff?" His smile turned feral. "Thought you'd never ask." What followed was a dance only twins who'd fought together from birth could perform. Raven dashed forward with blinding speed, her movements economical, precise—each strike targeting a critical system. As Aurelia's blades moved to counter, Qrow appeared from an impossible angle, Harbinger spinning like a tornado of steel. "Your combat patterns defy statistical analysis," Aurelia noted, her voice carrying the first hint of strain as her processors struggled to track both fighters simultaneously. "That's the idea, sweetheart!" Qrow taunted, swinging Harbinger in a wide arc that forced her to dodge directly into Raven's path. Raven was waiting, Omen's blade crackling with lightning as she executed a perfect iaido strike—so fast it seemed to cut the air itself. Aurelia barely evaded, but the electrical discharge caught her sensors, momentarily scrambling her calculations. "Your turn, brother," Raven called, immediately falling back into position. Qrow was already moving, Harbinger transforming mid-swing from scythe to sword to war scythe again, each transition creating new attack angles Aurelia couldn't anticipate. He fought with almost reckless abandon, spinning, sliding, firing his shotgun at point-blank range before flipping away with a theatrical bow. "Misfortune detected," Aurelia stated as another of her blades suddenly jammed. "Semblance interference compromising optimization protocols." "Now she's getting it!" Qrow grinned, taking a quick swig from his flask before tossing it aside. "What's the matter? Can't calculate bad luck?" Raven used this moment to gather her maiden powers, ice crystallizing around Omen as she prepared for another assault. Where Qrow was all flash and improvisation, she was deadly focus—each movement planned, each strike intended to kill. "Together," she commanded, falling into a stance Qrow recognized immediately. "Just like old times," he nodded, Harbinger spinning to match her rhythm. They struck simultaneously—Raven's blade a blue streak of frozen death from the left, Qrow's scythe a crimson arc of destruction from the right. Aurelia's sensors detected both attacks, but as she moved to counter Raven's strike, Qrow's weapon mysteriously extended its reach by several inches—just enough to catch her chassis where it shouldn't have been able to. "Jackpot!" Qrow crowed as both weapons found their mark, sending Aurelia sailing through what remained of the camp's perimeter wall. The twins stood back to back, weapons ready, breathing hard as smoke billowed from the destruction. For one brief moment, victory seemed within reach.
Then came the laughter.
Not human laughter—something mechanical and precise, yet somehow more terrifying for its perfection.
"Fascinating," Aurelia's voice carried through the smoke. "Your combined combat efficiency exceeds my initial calculations. This data... is valuable."
She emerged from the wreckage, her damaged chassis repairing itself before their eyes. Maiden power surged through her systems, sealing breaches, realigning components, restoring what had been broken.
"Unfortunately for you," she continued, her blade array reforming with liquid grace, "I was designed to learn from failure."
Qrow shifted Harbinger back to scythe form. "Round two, sis?"
But Raven saw it. The subtle shift in Aurelia's stance. The reconfiguration of her array. The cold calculation in those red eyes.
She'd been analyzing them. Learning them. Optimizing against them.
"Qrow—" she started, but it was too late.
Aurelia moved with terrible purpose, her blade array no longer just weapons but extensions of perfect mathematics. Where before they'd fought a machine mimicking maiden powers, now they faced something else entirely—a perfect synthesis of calculation and primal force.
Qrow's first swing met empty air as Aurelia seemed to flow around it. His second was countered with precision that hadn't been there before. His third never completed as her array created a perfect cage that trapped Harbinger mid-transformation.
"Your style relies on unpredictability," Aurelia noted as she drove him backward. "But patterns emerge in chaos, given sufficient data."
She demonstrated by predicting his next three moves exactly, countering each before he could complete them. Where his semblance had once created critical errors in her systems, now she factored in the probability of misfortune, creating redundancies that kept her lethal even when components failed.
Raven charged, Omen trailing fire as she tried to draw Aurelia's attention. The android simply split her focus, half her array engaging each twin with terrible efficiency.
"Your brother's style: analyzed and countered," Aurelia stated as she drove Qrow to one knee. "Your style: already optimized against. The mathematical outcome is now inevitable."
As if to prove her point, she executed a combination that mirrored Raven's exact fighting style—but faster, more precise, without human limitation. Omen barely blocked the onslaught, its blade cracking under the strain.
"We need to retreat," Raven called to Qrow, genuine fear entering her voice for the first time. "Regroup—"
"Always running," Aurelia observed, her blades creating a perfect web that cut off their escape vectors. "Even now, at the end, your first instinct is to flee."
Qrow tried to use his semblance, concentrating on disrupting Aurelia's perfect formations. A blade misfired—but she'd calculated for this, the 'failure' driving Raven directly into another attack vector she hadn't seen.
Blood bloomed across Raven's shoulder as Omen fell from suddenly nerveless fingers.
"Raven!" Qrow's desperate swing left him open, and Aurelia's response was merciless.
Three precise strikes disarmed him, Harbinger spinning away across the burning camp. Three more drove him to his knees, his aura shattering under the perfect calculation of her assault.
It happened so quickly. One moment they'd been winning. The next...
"Your cooperation was admirable," Aurelia acknowledged as she systematically dismantled their defenses. "But ultimately inefficient against perfect adaptation."
Raven struggled to her feet, blood soaking her sleeve as she retrieved Omen with her off hand. Her maiden powers flickered weakly, overtaxed from the extended battle.
"You can't win this," she told Qrow, her voice carrying a resignation he'd never heard before. "Get out while you can."
"Not happening," he growled, retrieving Harbinger despite the blood streaming down his face. "We finish this together."
Something softened in Raven's expression. "Together," she echoed. "That's a word I should have valued more."
They launched a desperate final assault—not coordinated now, simply fighting with everything they had left. Qrow's swings grew wilder, more reckless. Raven's precision faltered as pain and blood loss took their toll.
And through it all, Aurelia calculated, adapted, optimized.
"I did so many things wrong," Raven said suddenly, as they were driven back-to-back again, surrounded by Aurelia's relentless array. "All these years... running, hiding, telling myself it was the smart choice."
"Not the time, sis," Qrow grunted, deflecting another blade.
"There won't be another time." Her voice carried certainty. "I'm proud of her, you know. Yang. She turned out better than she had any right to, with a mother like me. DESPITE me."
Qrow's laugh held no humor. "Kid's too stubborn to turn out any other way."
"Like her uncle." Raven's smile was genuine, if pained. "We were so naive, weren't we? Thinking we could change things. That we could matter."
"We were kids," Qrow deflected another strike, slower now. "Kids who thought being Hunters meant something."
"I wish I could go back," Raven whispered. "Make different choices. Stay... when it mattered."
Aurelia's next attack separated them, her blade array creating a perfect barrier between the twins as she systematically isolated her targets.
"Fascinating emotional response to imminent termination," she noted, driving Qrow further from his sister. "Though ultimately irrelevant to the outcome."
Qrow found himself fighting alone now, his strength fading as Aurelia's attacks came with mechanical precision. Each strike exactly calculated to wear him down, to exhaust his remaining aura, to bring him to the inevitable conclusion.
"Your sister runs," Aurelia observed as she parried his increasingly desperate attacks. "You stay. Different approaches to the same mathematical certainty."
"Math was never my strong suit," Qrow managed, attempting one last desperate transformation with Harbinger.
The opening was exactly what Aurelia had calculated for. Her blade array converged, not to kill but to disarm—Harbinger spinning from his grasp with terrible finality.
In the same fluid motion, she retrieved the weapon and drove it through Qrow's side, pinning him to a burning support beam.
His scream brought Raven spinning back, Omen raised in desperate defense.
"QROW!" The raw emotion in her voice was something Aurelia cataloged with detached interest.
"An efficient incapacitation," the android noted as Qrow struggled against Harbinger's blade embedded in his flesh. "Non-fatal, but adequately immobilizing."
Raven charged, maiden power flaring one last time as she poured everything she had left into a desperate attack. For a moment, raw emotion and primal fury almost overcame perfect calculation.
Almost.
Aurelia countered with mathematical precision, her blade array creating patterns that predicted and nullified Raven's every move. Where emotion made Raven sloppy, calculation made Aurelia flawless.
The end came with terrible grace.
Omen spun from Raven's grasp, caught and redirected in the same motion. Before she could process what had happened, her own weapon impaled her—Aurelia driving the sheathed blade lengthwise through her body with surgical precision.
"Tell me, do you believe in destiny?" Aurelia asked, her voice carrying genuine curiosity as she held Raven impaled on her own weapon.
Blood trickled from Raven's mouth as she stared at her brother, still struggling weakly against the beam where Harbinger held him. "I'm sorry," she whispered to him.
Then, to Aurelia: "Take it... and choke on it."
Aurelia's hand touched Raven's face with almost gentle precision. "Thank you for your contribution to my optimization."
Maiden power surged between them—not flowing naturally as it might have to a worthy successor, but forcibly extracted by Aurelia's calculated violation. Raven's scream held decades of regret as her power, the one thing she'd sacrificed everything to protect, was systematically harvested.
Qrow watched in horror as his sister's body sublimed, life and power draining away until nothing remained but ash that sifted through Aurelia's perfect fingers.
"The transfer is complete," Aurelia noted, her systems glowing with newly acquired power. "Spring maiden capabilities integrated and optimized."
She turned to Qrow, still impaled and fading fast.
"Your combat data has been invaluable," she told him as his vision began to blur. "When you wake—if you wake—do tell the others what you witnessed here. Mathematical certainty waits for no one."
His last sight before consciousness failed was Aurelia ascending into the night sky, maiden fire trailing from her blade array as she disappeared into the darkness.
Leaving him alone among the ashes of the Branwen tribe.
Alone with Harbinger driven through his side.
Alone with the knowledge that perfect mathematics had claimed another victory.
And that no amount of bad luck could change the inevitable.
Pain pulled him back to consciousness. Harbinger still pierced his side, the blade catching early morning light. Around him, the camp was nothing but ash and embers - a perfect circle of calculated destruction. Qrow's hand shook as he grasped Harbinger's hilt. One ragged breath, then pulled. The sound he made wasn't quite human. Better try that again later. His sister's weapon lay where it had fallen after... after. No body to bury. Not even a mask to mark her passing. Just ash in the wind and the bitter taste of failure in his mouth. The sun rose over Mistral's mountains with offensive perfection, illuminating the full scope of Aurelia's artistry. Nothing left of the tribe. Nothing left of Raven. Just precise patterns of devastation and the lingering chill of stolen maiden powers. His attempt to stand failed spectacularly. But birds don't need to stand to fly. The transformation hurt worse than anything he'd felt in years, his injured side protesting the change. But a crow's form was better than none. With awkward wing beats and a distinctly lopsided flight pattern, Qrow took to the morning air. Below him, the perfect circle of destruction grew smaller, but its image would stay burned in his memory forever.
*** Meanwhile, somewhere else in the Great Beyond…
Death wasn't supposed to feel like falling. Raven had imagined many endings for herself over the years—a glorious last stand against impossible odds, perhaps, or a quiet disappearance into the wilderness where even Qrow couldn't find her. She had prepared contingencies, escape routes, and calculated sacrifices. She hadn't prepared for Aurelia. The android's blade had been precise—a surgical strike through defenses Raven had spent decades perfecting. No wasted movement. No dramatic flourish. Just cold calculation and the sudden, shocking realization that, for the first time since she'd become Spring Maiden, Raven Branwen had been outmaneuvered. As consciousness faded, as the power that had coursed through her veins for years tore itself free, Raven's last thought wasn't of the tribe. It wasn't even Yang. It was Ozpin's promise, all those years ago: "This gift will help you survive." A lie, like everything else. Then darkness. Then light.
The cosmic expanse unfolded around her—vast, incomprehensible, beautiful in ways that defied language. Familiar faces emerged from starlight: Summer Rose, her eternal judgment softened by genuine sorrow. Departed members of the tribe, watching their leader with complex expressions. Even Lilly, regarding her killer with unexpected grace. "This isn't real," Raven stated, her voice echoing strangely through the void. "Some hallucination before true death." "You always were stubborn about accepting new information," Summer replied. "Even when the evidence was right in front of you." Around them, others gathered—fallen Huntsmen, ancestors, figures from history observing this new arrival with varying degrees of interest. "If this is the afterlife," Raven scoffed, "then the gods have an even poorer sense of justice than I thought." A cosmic tide seemed to pull at her, tugging her toward something. Toward judgment, perhaps, or whatever came after. But there was another sensation—something anchoring her, preventing her passage further into this realm of light and shadow. "You're not staying," Summer observed. "Your soul is... tethered." "What are you talking about?" Raven demanded, but she felt it too—a pull back toward something physical, something earthly. "What is this?" Summer's expression grew troubled. "Oz's gift. It wasn't just transformation, was it? It was... insurance." "Insurance against what?" But Raven already knew. Already understood with dawning horror exactly what Ozpin had done. The cosmic expanse began to waver, reality bending as that tether yanked harder. Her last glimpse was of Summer's face—pity and understanding mingling in those silver eyes. "Tell Yang—" Summer began, but Raven was already falling again. Back through darkness. Back through pain. Back toward a world that had no place for her anymore.
Consciousness returned with brutal efficiency—not to a body, but to wings. To talons. To a beak that should not have been able to form words but somehow could. "No," Raven croaked. Around her, the remnants of her camp still smoldered. Bodies—her tribe, her responsibility—lay where they had fallen. Some burned beyond recognition. Others frozen in postures of desperate final stands. All dead. All except her. Raven tried to change back—concentrated on her human form with desperate intensity. Nothing happened. The transformation that had once been effortless, that had once been a tool at her disposal, was now a prison. "This isn't possible," she told herself. "This isn't happening." But as dawn broke over the ruins of everything she had built, as she felt the strange new instincts of a raven's body warring with her human consciousness, Raven Branwen faced a truth colder than anything Aurelia could have delivered: Ozpin's gift had never been freedom. It had been a cage, waiting to close.
Dawn painted the ruined camp in merciless detail. Raven perched atop what remained of her tent, watching as the flames consumed the last physical traces of her leadership. The irony wasn't lost on her—she who had sought power above all else, reduced to watching helplessly as even her memories burned. "This is impossible," she stated flatly—then froze with realization. The words had emerged not as caws or screeches, but as her voice. Her actual voice, formed somehow through a beak that should not have been capable of human speech. "What is this?" she demanded of the empty air, hearing her own distinctive tone emerging from her avian form. "Another of Ozpin's tricks?" She flexed her wings experimentally, feeling the rush of air through feathers that were now permanently hers. The transformation had always been complete before—bird instincts when in bird form, human mind in human body. But this... this was a nightmarish hybrid. Her consciousness was trapped in a form that should not have been able to contain it. "At least I can talk," she muttered bitterly. "How generous of you, Oz." A rustling in the undergrowth caught her attention. Instinctively, she took flight—the motion still effortless, still natural. At least that hadn't changed. From above, she watched as the first investigators arrived at the scene—local authorities from a nearby settlement, drawn by the smoke. "Grimm attack?" one suggested, studying the pattern of destruction. "No bodies dragged away," another officer notes. "No typical Grimm damage patterns. This was... something else." Raven watched them cataloguing her failure, documenting the end of her tribe. Her legacy was reduced to a mystery for strangers to solve. "You have no idea," she said, though she kept her distance. The last thing she needed was to be discovered—a talking bird would raise questions she had no interest in answering. As the investigators continued their work, Raven found herself calculating options out of pure habit. Resources. Allies. Safe houses. But each thread of possibility unraveled as soon as she examined it. What use were secret caches to a bird? What allies would recognize her in this form? Where could she possibly go? For the first time in decades, Raven Branwen had no contingency plan. The investigators began bagging bodies. Her people—not friends, exactly, but they were hers nonetheless. Reduced to evidence. To statistics. Something like grief threatened to surface, but Raven forced it down ruthlessly. Sentiment was weak. Always had been. "This isn't over," she told herself. "This is just... a setback." But even as the words emerged from her beak, Raven knew she was lying. The Spring Maiden's power was gone—she could feel its absence like a phantom limb. Her human form was lost. Her tribe was decimated. What remained? What possible path forward existed from here? An image flashed in her mind—Yang standing defiant in the camp, demanding answers. Qrow, in countless confrontations over the years, pleading for her to return. The thought was immediately repulsive. She hadn't needed them before; she certainly wouldn't crawl to them now. "I'll find a way," she declared to the empty sky. "I always do." The words echoed back, hollow and unconvincing even to her own ears.
"Advantages," Raven told herself, perched on a street lamp overlooking Mistral's middle tier. "Focus on the advantages." Mistral's commercial district buzzed with midday activity—vendors hawking wares, tourists haggling over trinkets, Huntsmen passing through on assignments. None of them noticed the unusually large raven observing from a nearby awning, red eyes calculating angles of approach. "This might actually work," Raven muttered to herself, eyeing a jewelry vendor whose attention was split between three customers. "No one looks up." A woman had removed her rings to wash her hands at a public fountain below. Careless. The old Raven would have noted this as a vulnerability, perhaps directed one of her tribe to exploit it. Now... She dove, swift and precise, talons extending. The diamond ring glinted in the sunlight as she snatched it, the woman's startled cry fading as Raven gained altitude. "Too easy," she muttered, the weight of the jewelry awkward in her grip. "No one suspects a bird." A merchant's fruit stand provided her next target. The vendor was distracted with customers, never noticing a black shadow swoop down to claim an apple. Raven retreated to a rooftop, the fruit almost comically large compared to her current form. "Look at them," she observed, watching humans move through their daily routines below. "So oblivious. So vulnerable." It was working, this bargain she was making with herself. No huntsmen would pursue a bird thief. No jail could hold her. She could fly wherever she pleased, take what she needed, answer to no one. Freedom. Wasn't that what she'd always wanted? The jewelry store's open window was practically an invitation. Raven circled twice, assessing security systems with the practiced eye of someone who had spent decades taking what wasn't hers. No visible cameras. No motion sensors. Just a careless shopkeeper who thought the second-floor display was safe from thieves. She dove through the opening, wings tucked tight. A perfect entry—silent, efficient. Just because her form had changed didn't mean her skills had. "Amateur," she muttered, her voice still jarring to her own ears. The diamond rings gleamed under recessed lighting, their security clasps designed to thwart human fingers, not a raven's precise beak. The first diamond came loose with surprising ease. Raven felt a flicker of satisfaction as she secured it in her talons. This could work. This could actually— The broom caught her mid-air, a lucky strike by the shopkeeper who'd returned earlier than expected. Pain exploded across her wing. Without Aura, the impact was devastating. "Filthy pest!" the man shouted, winding up for another swing. Raven dropped the diamond in her desperate escape, barely making it through the window before a second strike could connect. She flew erratically, each wingbeat sending fresh pain through her injured limb. Three blocks away, she landed awkwardly on a rooftop, examining her wing with cold calculation. Not broken, but badly bruised. The realization was humiliating: the great Raven Branwen, nearly killed by a shopkeeper with a broom. "This is what I've been reduced to," she seethed. "Petty theft and pathetic retreats." The rest of the day proved no better. Food stolen from outdoor cafés earned her nothing but thrown stones and threats. A second attempt at jewelry theft was aborted when she realized security systems were motion-activated. By sunset, she had acquired exactly three scraps of bread, a discarded french fry, and a growing understanding that the world was not designed for a bird with human ambitions. Night brought new challenges. The instinct to find suitable shelter warred with her refusal to accept her circumstance. After an hour of indecision, Raven grudgingly gathered twigs and debris from a park, constructing what could generously be called a nest in the crook of an old oak tree. "Temporary," she told herself firmly. "This is temporary." But as she huddled in the inadequate shelter, wing throbbing and stomach half-empty, doubt crept in. What exactly was her long-term strategy? What future could possibly exist for her now? Dawn brought no answers, only hunger and stiffness. The raven instincts suggested insects and carrion—options Raven rejected with visceral disgust. She was a warrior, a leader, a Maiden. Had been a Maiden. Not some scavenger picking through refuse. And yet, by midday, hunger drove her to the indignity of fighting ordinary ravens for discarded food behind a restaurant. She won through superior intelligence and fighting experience, but the victory felt hollow as she consumed what amounted to garbage. "There has to be another way," she insisted, taking flight despite her protesting wing. "Some angle I haven't considered." But as the second day of her new existence drew to a close, as she surveyed the kingdom from high above, Raven confronted an uncomfortable truth: perhaps there wasn't another way. Perhaps this was all that remained—a half-life between human and bird, between power and powerlessness. "I could make this work," she told herself, the words sounding hollow even to her ears. "I could adapt. Start fresh." Her pathetic nest awaited, a physical manifestation of her reduced circumstances. No tribe. No mask. No Omen to channel her Semblance. Just a bird with a human's memories, trying to convince herself that this wasn't the end.
By the third evening, Raven had lost even the pathetic nest she'd constructed. A flock of actual ravens—creatures born to this form rather than cursed into it—drove her away with vicious efficiency. Their beaks and talons worked in perfect concert, their movements honed by evolution rather than reluctant adaptation.
"This is mine," she snarled, her human voice emerging from her avian throat. "Get out." The birds showed no comprehension, only territorial aggression. They lunged at her with practiced movements, with beaks and talons that had always been theirs, wielded with lifetimes of natural skill. Raven fought back with all her tactical knowledge, with strategies honed across decades of combat. But knowledge wasn't enough. Her movements were still clumsy, her understanding of her own body still imperfect. Without Aura, without her sword, without her power—she was outmatched by mere animals. The irony was not lost on her. The great Raven Branwen, defeated by common birds. The predator become prey.
She retreated in humiliation, wings aching, new scratches adding to her collection of injuries. The autumn air bit through her feathers as dusk fell, bringing with it the promise of a cold night without shelter. Without tribe. Without purpose.
Almost unconsciously, her flight path took her back to the camp. To the ruins of everything she had built. Police tape now cordoned off the area, body bags lined up in neat rows. Evidence markers dotted the ground like morbid constellations.
Raven landed on a charred support beam—once part of her own tent. From this vantage point, she could see where each of her people had fallen. Where Vernal had died maintaining a lie Raven had forced upon her. Where the tribe that had followed her, trusted her, had been systematically eliminated.
"Strength," she said bitterly, the word hollow in the gathering darkness. "That's what I promised them. That's what I built everything on."
But what was strength? What had her philosophy of might-makes-right and survival-of-the-fittest earned her? A kingdom of ashes. A legacy of abandonment. A form she could never escape.
She hopped along the beam until she reached the exact spot where she had faced Aurelia. Where she had, in that final moment, chosen to save Yang rather than herself. The one unselfish act in a lifetime of calculated self-preservation.
And what had it gotten her?
Her gaze swept across the camp, cataloging absent bodies. Qrow was not among them. Neither was Omen—her blade, her identity, her power made physical.
"Of course," she muttered. "His Semblance finally worked in his favor."
The deepening shadows matched her darkening thoughts. Everyone she had ever abandoned—Tai, with his unbearable optimism. Qrow, with his relentless faith in Ozpin's mission. Yang, with her desperate need for answers. Summer...
Summer, who had stepped into the role Raven had been too cowardly to fulfill. Summer, who had raised Yang with love instead of strength. Summer, who had died for Ozpin's cause while Raven had run.
"I abandoned them all," she admitted to the empty camp. The words physically hurt to speak. "I ran. Every time. Called it survival, called it strength, but it was always... always cowardice."
The night wind ruffled her feathers, carrying with it the scent of ash and endings. What had her lifetime of running earned her? A missing body at a crime scene. No mourners. No legacy. Nothing but a daughter who had every reason to hate her and a brother who had spent decades trying to save her from herself.
"And now..." she looked down at her winged form. "Now I have nothing. Am nothing."
She took flight once more, unable to bear the sight of her failures a moment longer. But introspection followed, heavier than any physical burden she had ever carried. Each wingbeat seemed to ask: what was it all for? Each mile covered reminded her of how she had always fled when things became difficult.
She found herself in a lone pine overlooking the mountains, the night chill seeping through her feathers to the hollow bones beneath. In the vast darkness, she was nothing but a speck. Insignificant. Forgotten.
For the first time since she was a child, Raven Branwen wanted to weep. To release the anguish that pressed against her from within. But ravens have no tear ducts. No physical mechanism for such release.
Even this small mercy was denied her.
She huddled against the trunk, a creature between worlds—too human to be a proper bird, too bird to be human again. The stars above offered no comfort, the wind no counsel.
"I failed," she whispered, the words carried away by the uncaring night. "I failed them all."
The admission brought no catharsis. Only the cold certainty that this—this half-existence, this purgatory of feathers and regret—was exactly what she deserved.
The eastern horizon showed no hint of dawn as Raven stirred from her restless perch. The reflection of moonlight on Lake Matsu's surface was almost mocking in its beauty. Raven stared at it from her branch, seeing not just water and light but the metaphorical crossroads before her. Stars wheeled overhead, cold and distant as the choices that had led her here. She had buried the light in her life too deeply, pushed away warmth until only shadow remained. Extinguished it deliberately with every selfish choice, every abandonment, every retreat into the comfortable darkness of that which she convinced herself was strength. She had convinced herself that was wisdom. She thought back strangely to Summer’s memorial ceremony (there was never a body buried with it), and how she hadn’t even attended in person. It was pouring down rain that day, and she simply watched in her avian form from a branch across the field. She thought herself better than that, back then. Yet, after the gravestone was abandoned, she had swooped down to inspect. Incredibly simple, it read, "Summer Rose Thus Kindly I Scatter." Her name, and an excerpt from a poem she had enjoyed. An extremely simple one, capturing the sense of sadness of being left alone toward the end of life, and conveying a melancholy sense of loneliness projected onto a single rose left blooming in the garden… Right. Best not to think too hard about her role in that. Yet, it was still more than what Raven had now. She thought about how she’d never receive anything like that. No ceremony, no mourners, no marker. The fact that she couldn’t think of something like that poem excerpt to put on her own gravestone, no matter how trivial of a detail, irked her. But not that it mattered now. She stared at her reflection in Lake Matsu's still waters. A common bird with uncommon eyes. Red orbs that held decades of choices, mistakes, and regrets. The moon's light caught her form, casting a shadow longer than her diminished body deserved. Do not go gentle into that good night… The phrase came unbidden—some half-remembered poem from Beacon days, when she had still allowed herself to read things that weren't tactical assessments or threat analyses. Words about defiance in the face of inevitable darkness. About burning against the end rather than fading quietly away. Rage, rage against the dying of the light. She had spent her entire life running from weakness. From attachment. From anything that threatened her carefully constructed vision of strength. And where had it led her? To this—a creature between worlds, without tribe, without power, without purpose. But not, perhaps, without choice. "This will not be the end," she declared to the empty night, her voice stronger than it had been since her transformation. "This will not be my story's conclusion." The absurdity of her situation wasn't lost on her—a talking bird declaring defiance to an indifferent moon. But something had kindled in the ashes of her former life. A spark of the same stubborn will that had kept her alive when others fell. That had driven her to become a Maiden. That had, in one final moment, chosen her daughter over herself. Raven considered her options with cold pragmatism. Continue as she had been—stealing scraps, building inadequate nests, existing rather than living? The path led nowhere but further into bitterness and isolation. Rage, rage against the dying of the light. There was, of course, another option. One that tasted of surrender, of defeat. Finding Qrow. Finding Yang. Showing them what Ozpin's "gift" truly meant. Not for their help—never that—but for... what? Vindication? Shelter? Truth? The old Raven—the one who had abandoned husband and child, who had fled Ozpin's war, who had chosen isolation over vulnerability at every turn—that Raven would have accepted defeat. Would have rationalized it as inevitability. Would have retreated into bitterness and regret. But that Raven had died beneath Aurelia's perfect blade. What remained was... something else. Something that had seen beyond the veil and returned changed. Something that remembered Summer's eyes in that cosmic expanse, remembered Yang's determination, remembered even Qrow's stubborn refusal to give up on her despite decades of rejection. "I need to find them," she decided, the words feeling like surrender and strength simultaneously. Not because she was weak. Not because she had nowhere else to go—though both were undeniably true. But because some debts couldn't remain unpaid. Some words needed to be spoken, even if they came from a beak rather than human lips. "Not like I need them," she muttered, spreading her wings. "Just... need to warn Qrow. Need to tell Yang..." With a sigh that carried years of pride and stubborn isolation, Raven took to the moonlit sky over Mistral's vast landscape. Just as Yang had once searched for her, now Raven Branwen searched for her daughter. For her brother. For anyone who might recognize the human trapped in corvid form. For hours she flew, peering through windows, scanning streets, listening for familiar voices. Villages and settlements passed beneath her, each one checked and dismissed. The task seemed impossible—Mistral was vast, and she was but one bird in a sky filled with shadows. Do not go gentle into that good night. That old impulse to retreat, to abandon difficult paths, whispered through her mind. Why would they even care to see her? Why would Yang, after a lifetime of abandonment, after their final confrontation, have any interest in whatever Raven might say now? "No," she said aloud, silencing the doubt. "No turning back this time." The resolve felt foreign, unfamiliar—like exercising a muscle long atrophied. But it drove her onward, through exhaustion and uncertainty, through the growing belief that her search was futile. Until she heard it. The distinctive sound of metal singing through air in a pattern she would know anywhere. The whistle of wind through a blade's edge that could belong to only one weapon. Omen. Half past twelve, after hours of searching, she found them. A large log cabin nestled among trees, where someone was wielding her sword with surprising skill. Where voices she recognized—Yang's, Qrow's, others—carried through the night air. Rage, rage against the dying of the light. Raven Branwen, once tribal leader, once Spring Maiden, now a bird with a human's voice and a lifetime of regrets, descended toward the cabin. Toward whatever awaited her there. Toward whatever came next. This would not be a retreat. This would not be an ending. This, finally, would be a reckoning.
Back in the present day... "I can talk, you fool." The words came from the raven's beak in Raven's unmistakable voice—dry, irritated, and somehow still managing to sound condescending despite coming from a bird the size of a loaf of bread. The silence that followed felt physical, like you were all collectively holding your breath. Liam had frozen with Omen half-extended, looking like he wanted to melt into the floorboards. Yang's face cycled through more emotions than you could track—shock, disbelief, hope, anger, and several others that didn't have names. Qrow broke first, his flask slipping from suddenly nerveless fingers. His face had gone the color of old ash as understanding dawned. "No, that's... not possible," he managed. "I watched you die. I was there when..." "When what?" the raven—Raven—snapped. "When that android thought she'd killed me? Turns out dying isn't the end for us, brother. Thanks to Ozpin's little gift. And guess what? This form is permanent! I can’t transform!" Her words carried bitter fury, but beneath it, you could catch something else. Desperation, perhaps. The kind that comes from exhausting every other option. "How?" Yang's voice was barely a whisper. "How are you...?" "Alive? A bird? Talking?" Raven's head tilted, red eyes fixing on her daughter. "I don't know, but it has something to do with that 'gift' and us reaching our expiration date. At least the great and powerful Oz was generous enough to allow me to TALK this time around!" The implications hit Qrow like a physical blow. His face drained of color as he staggered back a step. "Oz never said..." "Of course he didn't," Raven's tone could have cut steel. "Need-to-know basis, right? And we didn't need to know we'd spend eternity as talking birds if we died." Liam carefully resheathed Omen, looking everywhere but at the bird on his hat. "I didn't mean any disrespect, using your blade. We thought you were..." "Dead? I was. Still am, technically." Raven hopped off his hat onto the porch railing, somehow managing to look dignified despite her diminished form. "Not that I had anywhere else to go. Do you have any idea how hard it is to build a nest with no opposable thumbs?"
It was such an absurd comment after everything that I couldn't help myself. "We could get you a kennel? Maybe some newspaper to line it with?" The glare she gave me could have curdled milk.
"Suggest that again, and I'll peck your eyes out while you sleep." Yang stepped forward, her movements careful, controlled. "You're really her," she said, not quite a question. "You're actually..." "Your mother? The one who died protecting you? Yes." Raven's feathers ruffled slightly. "Don't make it a thing." And there it was—the perfect Raven response. Somehow managing to confirm her sacrificial act while simultaneously dismissing its emotional weight.
"We should get inside," I suggested, eyeing the darkened woods. "Unless you want to explain to my parents why we're having a midnight conference with a talking bird."
"Your parents," Raven muttered as you moved toward the door. "Lovely. More witnesses to my humiliation." Yang caught up to her as she hopped along the railing. "We thought you were gone," she said quietly. "I thought..." "Well, I'm not. Surprise." Raven's voice carried less bite this time. "Though if Oz had bothered to explain the fine print, I might have reconsidered his 'gift' in the first place." Qrow followed, his expression dark with implications. What had seemed like a treasured memory of his sister using Omen had become something else entirely—a glimpse of his own potential future.
"Does she need... bird food?" I whispered to Yang as they reached the door.
"I can hear you," Raven called back. "And if anyone tries to feed me seeds or crackers, I'll show you exactly how sharp this beak is." Some things never change. Even after death and miraculous resurrection. Even as a talking raven.
"Well," I said slowly, measuring my words, "mom's always wanted a guard-"
"I will end you," Raven interrupted, her voice carrying more menace than any bird's should be capable of. "Slowly. While you sleep." "Intelligence gathering?" Liam suggested, clearly trying to find practical ground. His hands moved awkwardly away from Omen, as if suddenly conscious of who its original owner was. "You've got perfect aerial reconnaissance capabilities." Raven's feathers ruffled in what you were beginning to recognize as her version of an eye-roll. "Yes, because that worked out so well with Oz last time. Twenty years of 'intelligence gathering' only to end up as literal poultry." "Could help Yang train," Qrow offered, his voice finding strength as he processed the implications. "Give her those techniques you never bothered to-" "With what?" Raven's wings spread slightly in frustration. "My extensive collection of talons? My impressive wing-to-wing combat skills? Perhaps I could demonstrate proper nest-building technique—oh wait, I was driven out of my nest by ACTUAL RAVENS." That last part slipped out before she could catch herself. You saw Qrow register it—the admission that she'd been reduced to trying to live as an actual bird and failing even at that.
Yang hadn't spoken through all of this. She just watched her mother—this impossible, feathered version of her mother—with an expression caught between lifelong exasperation and something else. Something that looked almost like understanding.
"You could stay," she said finally, the words falling into the night with quiet weight. Everyone went silent. "Not as a pet. Not as a spy. Just... stay. Figure it out as we go."
Raven's head tilted, those red eyes studying her daughter with an intensity that felt almost physical. For a moment, there was something vulnerable in that avian gaze.
"That's your plan?" she finally replied, voice carefully calibrated to sound dismissive. "Just... wing it?"
The pun hung in the air for a moment before Qrow groaned, the tension fractionally broken.
"Yeah," Yang managed a small smile—not happy exactly, but resolute. "Unless you've got somewhere better to be?"
The question landed like a physical blow. We all heard what wasn't being said: We know you don't. We know you've tried and failed. We know you're here because you have nowhere else to go.
It was perhaps the most devastatingly gentle thing Yang could have said—offering her repeatedly absent mother shelter while simultaneously acknowledging the reality that had driven Raven to their doorstep.
Mercy from the abandoned to the abandoner.
Raven was silent for several heartbeats, her bird form impossibly still. When she finally spoke, her voice carried none of the sharp edges it had before.
"I suppose worse accommodations exist," she conceded, which from Raven Branwen was practically tearful gratitude.
Qrow's laugh had an edge of hysteria. "So we're really doing this? Just... introducing a talking bird to the household?"
"Could tell mom she's a specially trained therapy raven for trauma survivors," I suggested. Again.
"I will traumatize your survivors," Raven muttered, but there was less bite in it. Yang watched this exchange with an expression you couldn't quite read. "We should probably warn the others before breakfast. Nora tends to shoot first and ask questions later." "Absolutely not," Raven's feathers puffed up. "I refuse to be announced like some circus attraction. I'll reveal myself when I choose to."
"So... you're just going to lurk until the dramatic moment?" I asked.
"Obviously." She shifted on my shoulder. "Now, about sleeping arrangements. I require adequate ventilation, a clear view of all exits, and absolutely no birdhouses." It would seem this family reunion comes with very specific terms and conditions.
"Has she always been..." I gestured vaguely at Raven, who was now critiquing my shoulder's ergonomics.
"A completely different species yet somehow exactly the same pain in my ass?" Qrow took a long drink. "Yeah."
"I can hear you," Raven noted dryly. "And I'd like to point out that at least I maintained my dignity in avian form. Unlike someone who spent half his transformation time crashing into windows."
"That was ONE time-"
"The great Qrow Branwen, defeated by glass and basic depth perception."
Yang watched this exchange with something between amusement and pain. eighteen years of wondering about her mother, and it turns out she'd inherited not just her looks but her talent for cutting remarks.
"We should probably head in," Liam suggested, carefully setting Omen aside. "Before your mom wonders why we're all talking to a bird at midnight."
"An exceptionally intelligent bird," Raven corrected. "With very specific requirements about proper roosting conditions."
I looked at Qrow. "Really? Always?"
His answering sigh said everything.
After Liam made his escape (traitor), you were left with the increasingly absurd question of where to put a former tribal leader turned permanent corvid for the night.
"Yang's room—" I started.
"Absolutely not," Both Branwens shot back in unison. "I refuse to be relegated to some corner like a common pet," Raven added from her perch on a shoulder. "I require proper sightlines, adequate ventilation—" "The living room has good windows," Yang suggested, her voice carefully neutral. "Clear view of all approaches." "And what happens when someone comes down for a midnight snack and finds a talking bird critiquing their pajama choices?" Qrow pinched the bridge of his nose. "We could—" "If you suggest a birdcage one more time…"
"What about Dad's study?" I offered. "It’s private, has those big bay windows, and nobody goes in there this late." Raven was suspiciously quiet, deep in thought. "Plus," I added, "It has all his old Haven yearbooks. In case you get bored and want to remind yourself what having opposable thumbs was like." The peck to the ear was probably deserved. "You know," I muttered as we climbed the stairs, "this would be a lot easier if you’d just act like a normal bird."
"Oh yes," Raven's voice dripped with sarcasm, "because that’s exactly what I want— to debase myself pretending to be some common crow. Shall I practice my cawing? Perhaps peck at some breadcrumbs?"
"At least you’d blend in better than—"
"Than what," Raven cut you off, "A highly intelligent being trapped in this ridiculous form by Ozpin's incomplete instructions? Please, continue. I’m fascinated by your expertise in avian behavioral patterns."
Morning arrived with an unwelcome brightness. Yang had slept poorly, her dreams haunted by red eyes and black feathers. The house was still quiet as she made her way downstairs, everyone else seemingly taking advantage of the chance to sleep in. Everyone, that is, except for the raven perched on the kitchen windowsill, watching the sunrise with an unnatural stillness. Her mother. A bird. Alive. She moved toward the coffee maker without speaking, going through the motions automatically—grounds, water, filter. The familiar ritual gave her hands something to do while her mind wrestled with the impossible creature watching her from across the room. "If you’re making that swill Qrow drinks, I’ll pass," Raven finally said, breaking the silence. Of course, those would be her first words of the day. Not a greeting or a thank you for not leaving her outside. Just criticism. Distance. Some things never changed, even after death. "There’s orange juice in the fridge," Yang replied, keeping her voice neutral. "Though I’m not sure how you’d manage a glass." Raven made a sound that could have been a laugh. "The indignities never end." As the coffee maker gurgled, silence settled between them again. Eighteen years of questions, anger, and wondering why she hadn’t been enough—and now that her mother was here, words failed her. "So," she finally managed, "Is this permanent? The… bird thing?" "Apparently." Raven’s feathers ruffled slightly. "Ozpin’s little gift came with fine print neither of us bothered to read." "Does it hurt?" The question surprised even Yang herself. "Being… like that?" Something shifted in those red eyes—maybe surprise that she had asked. "No. Not physically." There was a pause. "It’s just… wrong. Like wearing someone else’s skin, but from the inside." She nodded, unsure of what to say to that. The coffee finished brewing, and she poured herself a cup, then placed a shallow bowl of water on the counter near her mother. A peace offering of sorts. "I don’t need your pity," Raven said, but hopped closer to the bowl anyway. "It’s not pity. It’s water," Yang replied, leaning against the counter, creating distance without retreating. "There’s a difference." Raven dipped her beak briefly in the water, then looked up with those unsettlingly human eyes in an animal's face. "Why did you tell me to stay? After everything…" The question hung between them, heavy with eighteen years of absence, missed birthdays, unanswered questions, and a mother who had never been there when she needed her. "I don’t know," Yang admitted. "Maybe because running away is your move, not mine." The words should have sounded accusatory, but somehow they didn’t—just a statement of fact. "Fair enough." Her mother shifted on her perch, looking almost uncomfortable—not physically, but with the conversation itself. Yang sipped her coffee, buying time. What does one say to the mother who abandoned her, died saving her, and then returned as a bird? "You look like him," Raven said suddenly, breaking the silence. "Tai. When you're thinking hard about something." Her grip tightened on the mug. "Funny. Ruby always said I look like you when I'm angry. At least the ‘you’ either of us knew from that old photo." "That too," Raven replied, amusement coloring her voice. Then, more quietly, she added, "She turned out well. Your sister." "No thanks to you." The words came out sharper than intended, old wounds reopening despite her best efforts. Raven didn’t flinch — either out of pride or simply because of physiology. "No," she agreed after a moment. "Not thanks to me." The simple admission caught her off guard. She had expected deflection or condescension, anything but acknowledgment. "Why did you come back?" she finally asked, the question gnawing at her since the previous night. "After everything, why seek us out?" Raven’s head tilted, her unnervingly familiar red eyes studying her. "Where else would I go?" "That's not an answer." "It's the only one I have." Raven's feathers ruffled slightly. Not 'because I missed you.' Not 'because I wanted to make amends.' But in its own way, her answer was more honest than those would have been. "The tribe is gone. My powers are gone. This form..." She extended one wing. "Let’s just say the world isn’t built for birds with human ambitions." "So we’re your last resort." The bitterness Yang tried to bury surged again. "Once more, coming to family only when you need something," Yang hissed in an ironic turn on something Raven might have said once upon a time. Silence stretched between them, heavy with eighteen years of absence. "I wasn’t going to come," Raven admitted finally. "I spent three days trying to live as... this. Built a pathetic excuse for a nest. Got chased off by actual ravens." A hint of dark humor entered her voice. "Even nature doesn’t want me." She waited in silence, allowing the words to settle. "I thought about what you said. At the camp." Raven's voice grew quieter. The memory hung between them — her standing defiant in Raven’s tent, throwing her abandonment back in her face. "You were right," Raven said simply. Three words Yang never expected to hear from her mother. "I don’t know how to do this, Yang," Raven continued, her admission seeming torn from her. "I don’t know how to be there. Never did. It was easier to run, to convince myself strength meant standing alone. And now..." A sound that might have been bitter laughter escaped her. "Now I can’t even stand at eye level without a perch." The morning light caught something near her eye — not tears, because birds can’t cry, just a reflection, perhaps. Or something Yang wanted to see. "I’m not asking for forgiveness," Raven said, her voice steady. "I know better than that. I’m just..." She struggled with the words. "I’m just asking for somewhere to land. For now." The girl Yang had once been — the one who spent years searching for her mother, who built so much of her identity around that absence — would have raged at how little Raven was offering. But she wasn’t that girl anymore. "You know," Yang began. "most people start with ‘good morning.’" Raven blinked, clearly taken aback by the unexpected response. "Good morning," she replied cautiously, as if testing out the words for the first time. "Morning." Yang nudged a small plate of fruit toward Raven. "Figured you’d prefer this to birdseed." Raven tilted her head—not quite a thank you, but more like a nod of acknowledgment. It felt like progress, or at least the start of something. "Eighteen years," she murmured, mostly to herself. "I used to think about what I’d say to you if I ever found you. Had it all mapped out in my head." "And?" "And none of it fits anymore." Yang shrugged, feeling the weight of the past settle in. "I spent so long being angry at you for leaving, for not being there. Then you died protecting me, and I had to let all that anger go. Now you’re back, like this, and I’m not sure what to feel." "That makes two of us," Raven replied, her honesty cutting through the air like a sudden breeze. They fell into silence, the heaviness of everything that had been said—and everything that hadn’t—hanging between them. "I don’t know what happens next," Yang admitted. "I don’t know if we can ever be… whatever a mother and daughter are supposed to be." "Probably not," Raven agreed, her bluntness shining through. "Too late for that. Too much water under the bridge." "Then what?" Raven took a moment to ponder the question, her bird-like form unusually still. "Maybe… we just start with breakfast. See where it goes from there." It wasn’t a promise or even a commitment—just a simple acknowledgment of their current reality, which was all they could honestly offer each other. "I can work with that," she finally said, pushing the plate of fruit a little closer. "I guess we’re both finally getting what we wanted, just not in the way we expected." "How’s that?" Raven tilted her head, her curiosity piqued despite herself. "You wanted freedom, no responsibilities. Now you’ve got wings." Yang met her gaze steadily. "I wanted answers from my mother. Now I’ve got a bird who can’t fly away from my questions." Raven let out that peculiar avian laugh again, but this time, it held a hint of sincerity. "Careful what you wish for," she replied, nodding in agreement. The silence stretched between them, almost comfortable in its discomfort. She turned her cup slowly, watching the coffee swirl inside. There were safer topics they could discuss—the weather, the upcoming trip to Argus, literally anything else. But some questions needed answers, even if neither of them wanted to face them. "The Spring Maiden," Yang finally said, setting her cup down. "The previous one. Did you kill her?" Raven didn’t flinch, but her feathers rustled slightly. "Yes." One word. No excuses. No justifications. Just the truth, stark and unadorned. "Why?" The question escaped her lips steadier than expected. "Because she was weak. Wouldn’t learn. Because power meant survival." Raven’s red eyes met hers. "Because when someone offers you the means to protect yourself against what's coming, you take it." "Even if it means becoming a murderer?" "Even then." Raven hopped along the counter, adjusting her wings for balance. "I did what I had to do to survive. To keep my tribe alive. To stay ahead of Salem's reach." There was something different in her voice—not regret exactly, but an absence of the defiance one might have expected. It felt more like she was reciting facts than defending her actions. "And now?" Yang gestured at Raven’s avian form. "Was it worth it? All that power, and you still ended up—" "A bird?" Raven made that strange avian laugh again, but it carried no humor. "No. It wasn't worth it. None of it was." The admission seemed to surprise her as much as it did Raven. "The power's gone. The tribe's gone. Everything I built, everything I sacrificed for—gone." She studied Raven, this impossible creature that was somehow both more and less than the mother she had imagined all these years. "You knew what Salem was," Yang said. "You knew what we were facing. And you still chose to hide." "I chose to survive." But the words lacked their previous conviction. "I chose the path of least resistance." Raven looked away, out the window at the mountains beyond. "I chose... wrong." The admission hung in the air between them. Not quite an apology. Not quite redemption. But something unexpected from Raven Branwen: doubt. "Three days as a bird made you figure that out?" Skepticism slipped into her tone. "No." Raven turned back to her. "Dying did. Seeing what comes after. Realizing that all my clever plans, all my careful distance... none of it mattered in the end." Her voice grew softer. "And then living as... this. Having everything stripped away. No tribe. No power. Nothing but feathers and regrets." The kitchen suddenly felt too small, too intimate for the weight of what was being said. "Why did you save me?" she asked, the question that had burned inside her since Haven. "At the end. Against Aurelia. Why choose me over yourself?" Raven was silent for so long that she thought she might not answer. "Because in that moment," she finally said, "I saw what I'd become. What had always been one step away from me." Raven’s eyes met Yang’s, and for the first time, there was a vulnerability that spoke volumes. "You were the one good thing she ever did, Yang. The one untainted choice. And she couldn't let that die too." The words landed like a punch, not a tender expression of maternal love, but a stark acknowledgment—that in a life filled with selfish decisions, Yang had been the sole exception. "You still left," Yang said, her voice heavy with eighteen years of pain. "You left and never looked back." "Yes." There were no excuses, no attempts to justify. "I thought leaving was strength. I was wrong." The sounds of life breaking through the morning began to rise—others waking, the day starting anew. Their moment of solitude was slipping away. "I don't entirely forgive you," Yang said softly. "I don't expect you to." "But..." Yang faltered, searching for the right words. "I'm glad you're not dead. Actually dead, I mean." A subtle shift crossed her mother's avian features—not quite a smile, but a hint of softening. "That's... something." Something. Not everything, perhaps not even much. But after eighteen years of absence, of death and rebirth, of all the hurt between them—it was a beginning. Not reconciliation. Not redemption. But the truth. For now, that would have to be enough.
The coffee had gone cold in Yang's cup, forgotten amid the weight of their conversation. Her arm throbbed faintly where Aurelia had grabbed her, using her as bait against her own mother. The memory was still fresh—the android's precise grip, Raven emerging through the flames, and the moment of decision that had cost her everything. And now, here they were: survivor and sacrifice, daughter and mother-turned-bird. Yang watched Raven hop awkwardly along the counter, this proud warrior reduced to unfamiliar wings and talons. For all the bravado and sharp remarks, there was something undeniably broken in the way she moved. Something lost. "What?" Raven asked, catching Yang's stare. "Something on my feathers?" The defensive edge in her voice was all too familiar—a tone Yang recognized from her own reactions when someone got too close to topics she preferred to avoid. Like a mother, like a daughter. Both of them shield their vulnerabilities behind layers of strength, whether real or feigned. "Why are we doing this?" Yang asked suddenly. "Doing what?" Raven tilted her head in that unnervingly bird-like manner. "This." Yang gestures between them. "Acting like we're just... I don't know. Casual acquaintances working through some minor disagreement." "Would you prefer shouting?" There it was again—deflection, retreating to a safer ground. "No, I..." The words caught in Yang's throat. What did she truly want? Eighteen years of questions, of anger, of imagined confrontations that always ended with Yang walking away victorious and Raven regretting everything... and now, she couldn't even articulate what she needed. "Yang?" Something shifted in Raven's voice—caution, perhaps, or confusion at her sudden silence. "Could I..." Yang swallowed, feeling ridiculous even as the words formed. "This is stupid." "What is it?" Raven hopped closer, those red eyes sharp and attentive. Yang was a fighter, a protector. She was the one who kept moving forward when others faltered. And yet, here she was, unable to ask for something so simple it should have felt like a birthright. "Could I... hold you?" The words came out in a rush. "Like a... I've never had a..." She couldn't finish the sentence. Had never had a hug from her biological mother. Had never had that simple gesture of comfort that other children took for granted. The silence that followed felt endless. Yang kept her eyes shut, unwilling to witness whatever reaction—pity, discomfort, refusal—might be crossing Raven's avian features. Stupid, stupid request. What was she even thinking? How would that even work with Raven's current form? "Yang." Raven's voice was softer than she had ever heard it. "Look at me." With hesitation, Yang opened her eyes, half-expecting to see Raven retreating as she always had. Instead, Raven moved closer, wings slightly extended. "I'm not... good at this," she confessed, the admission clearly costing her. "Even before... This happened. I don't know how to be quite what you needed. What you still need." "I'm not asking for that," Yang replied quietly. "Just... this one thing." For a moment, Yang thought Raven would refuse. Then, awkwardly and hesitantly, she hopped closer still, until she was within reach. Yang cupped her hands gently, lifted Raven's small form, and held her against her shoulder. Her feathers were softer than she had expected, her heartbeat a rapid flutter against her palm. For a moment, she remained stiff, uncomfortable. Then slowly, so slowly she almost missed it, she relaxed, her head coming to rest against her neck. It wasn't the embrace Yang had imagined all those years—a warrior's strong arms, the scent of leather and blade oil, a strength that matched her own. Instead, it was this fragile moment: a bird's delicate bones, the whisper of feathers, the surprising lightness of her. Yang’s eyes burned, but she refused to let the tears fall. She wouldn’t acknowledge the ache that was both pain and its opposite. But then a tear escaped before she could stop it, falling onto the black feathers. She turned her face away, determined to ignore it. "If you tell anyone about this," she muttered. "Who would believe me?" Raven replied, her voice softer than she'd ever heard. "The fearsome Raven Branwen, being cradled like a pet." Neither of them said anything else. Some moments don’t need words. The gentle click of prosthetics on the stairs broke the silence. Yang quickly lifted Raven back to the counter, wiping at her eyes before turning toward the sound. Ruby appeared in the doorway, her hair a mess and her eyes still heavy with sleep. "Morning, everyone," she yawned, stretching. "Is that coffee I smell—" Her gaze focused, suddenly alert. "Why is there a bird in the kitchen?" "Kid's observant," Raven muttered. "Just like her mother." Ruby's silver eyes went wide. "Did that bird just... talk? About my mom?" In that moment, the vulnerability retreated behind more familiar walls. But for that brief instant, something had bridged the space between them—not forgiveness, not reconciliation, but recognition. Connection. It was more than Yang had ever had before.
Ruby tilted her head, her curiosity evident as she scrutinized the talking raven perched on the counter. "So what are you to me exactly?" she asked. Surprisingly, she was adapting well to the bizarre news of her mother's resurrection. But this was Ruby, after all; she had faced talking Grimm, ancient maidens, and magical headmasters without so much as a flinch. The raven let out a sound that resembled a scoff. "Nothing, legally speaking." "But you were married to Dad before Mom, right?" Ruby pressed, her fascination clearly directed more at the family tree conundrum than the fact that a bird was talking back to her. "Technically speaking, I suppose I was your stepmother for about five minutes," Raven admitted, her tone tinged with reluctance. "Before I came to my senses and left." "So you’re my… ex-stepmom? Step-bird-mom? Former avian guardian?" Ruby frowned, trying to wrap her mind around it all. A small smile crept onto Yang’s face. Only Ruby could turn the chaotic history of their family into a lighthearted word puzzle. "Someone get Qrow," Raven sighed, clearly exasperated. "He’s better at explaining this mess." "What mess?" Qrow’s voice echoed from the hallway as he stumbled into the kitchen, his hair tousled and eyes still heavy with sleep. It was evident he had had a rough night, grappling with his own potentially feathery future. "I was just explaining what Ruby should call the bird who was briefly married to her father before abandoning him for her now-deceased mother," Yang said, unable to hide a chuckle at the absurdity of the situation. Qrow stared for a moment, then shook his head. "It’s too early for this conversation." Still, he moved toward the coffee pot, casting a sideways glance at his sister. "I’d go with ‘complicated.’" "Everything about this family is complicated," Ruby replied cheerfully, pouring milk over her cereal as if that made perfect sense in the midst of the chaos.
Yang noticed me then, quietly washing dishes in the corner. For someone of my size, I had a remarkable ability to blend into the background, observing without intruding. I caught her eye and offered a small smile—understanding, perhaps, of the strange normalcy they were trying to construct out of impossible circumstances. The kitchen filled with a comfortable buzz of conversation. Yang's mother—a concept she was still struggling to fully process—perched on the windowsill, occasionally offering acerbic commentary but remaining surprisingly present. Qrow leaned against the counter, watching her with a mix of wonder and apprehension. Ruby chattered away, seemingly determined to make everyone feel at ease.
It wasn't perfect. It wasn't even close to normal. But it was something—a foundation, perhaps, for whatever came next. Then Oscar walked in, and everything changed. The kitchen door swung open as Oscar stepped inside, his hair tousled from sleep but his demeanor surprisingly dignified. He froze mid-step when his gaze landed on Raven, his body going rigid as if struck by lightning. Ruby, blissfully unaware of the tension in the air, beamed at him. "Morning, Oscar! This is Yang's mom. She's a bird now. Permanently. Isn’t that wild? Oscar? You okay?" But Oscar didn’t respond. He stood there, unnaturally still, his posture like that of someone far beyond his years. It wasn’t Oscar at that moment; it was Ozpin. Raven mirrored his stillness, her feathers bristling like a threatened animal. The room's temperature seemed to plummet. "You," Raven said, the single word laced with decades of bottled anger. Oscar's posture shifted abruptly - the stiff formality melting into confused teenage awkwardness. Too abruptly. "I... what's going on?" Oscar's voice wavered. "I just came down for breakfast-" "OH NO YOU DON'T!" Raven launched herself from Yang's chair like a feathered missile. "YOU GET BACK OUT HERE RIGHT NOW, YOU COWARD!" "Mom-" Yang started. "DON'T YOU DARE HIDE BEHIND THE FARM BOY!" Raven's talons barely missed Oscar's head as she dive-bombed past. "FACE ME LIKE A MAN, YOU RAT BASTARD! YOU DID THIS TO ME!"
The kitchen erupted into chaos - Qrow diving for cover, Ruby's prosthetics whirring as she tried to intercept, and me wondering if it was too early to start drinking.
"YOU KNEW!" Raven screeched, diving at Oscar's head again. "ALL THOSE YEARS AGO - 'OH, HERE'S A LOVELY GIFT, JUST SIGN THIS MAGICAL CONTRACT WITH YOUR SOUL, NO FINE PRINT TO WORRY ABOUT!'" "I really am Oscar right now!" he yelped, ducking behind a chair. "He's not-" "LIES!" Another dive, more precise this time. "I CAN SEE IT IN THOSE ANCIENT EYES! GET OUT HERE AND FACE YOUR KARMA, OZ!" Yang looked torn between stopping her mother and letting this play out. Qrow had given up completely and was adding something stronger to his coffee. "Should we..." Ruby started. "SEVENTEEN YEARS I SPENT AVOIDING EMOTIONAL ATTACHMENTS!" Raven's aerial assault continued. "AND NOW I'M STUCK AS A BIRD HAVING FEELINGS! THIS IS YOUR FAULT!" "Mom, maybe we could-" "NOT NOW, YANG, MOMMY'S BUSY ATTEMPTING MURDER!" Blake appeared in the doorway, took one look at the scene - Oscar using a frying pan as a shield while a talking bird quoted contract law at him - and slowly backed away. "Come on, come on," Oscar muttered, eyes screwed shut in concentration. "Your mess, you deal with it!" "STOP TRYING TO PLAY HOT POTATO WITH YOUR SOULS!" Raven dive-bombed again, nearly taking out mom's favorite coffee mug. "I CAN KEEP THIS UP ALL DAY! I'M LITERALLY A BIRD NOW, THANKS TO YOU!" "He's not answering!" Oscar ducked behind you. "I think he's actually hiding!" "OH, SO NOW THE GREAT AND POWERFUL OZ KNOWS HOW TO STAY QUIET?" Another pass, another near miss. "FUNNY HOW THAT WISDOM DIDN'T KICK IN BEFORE HANDING OUT PERMANENT AVIAN CURSES!" Yang had given up and was just recording the whole thing on her scroll. Qrow looked like he was considering joining his sister's aerial assault. "I swear," Oscar tried again, "I don't even know what's going- GET BACK OUT HERE AND HELP ME!" "The greatest warrior in history," Raven's voice dripped sarcasm between attacks, "reduced to hiding behind a teenager! What would the brothers think, Oz?" The kitchen door opened, bringing with it Winter Schnee in full morning workout gear, looking far too put-together for this hour. She took in the scene - Oscar using a frying pan as a shield, Yang filming on her scroll, Qrow adding more to his coffee (defined very broadly here) and a very angry bird quoting maritime law about contracts signed under duress. Winter blinked once. Twice. "What," she asked with careful military precision, "is happening here?" "JUSTICE IS HAPPENING!" Raven swooped past. "SEVENTEEN YEARS OF IT!" "That's..." Winter's eyes narrowed at the familiar voice. "Raven Branwen?"
"Currently attempting murder," I supplied helpfully. "Coffee?"
Winter's military training kicked in automatically. One precise glyph later, and Raven found herself suspended in mid-air, wings flapping uselessly. "PUT ME DOWN THIS INSTANT! I HAVE GRIEVANCES TO AIR!" "You're already airborne," Winter noted dryly. "And attempting to assault a minor. Technically." "He's also a thousand-year-old manipulator who TURNED ME INTO A BIRD PERMANENTLY!" Winter looked at Oscar, who was trying very hard to become one with the wall. Then at Qrow, who just shrugged and raised his mug in salute. Winter stood perfectly still, holding Raven in her glyph while her military-trained mind visibly tried to process the past few days. You could almost see the incident report writing itself behind her eyes: STATUS UPDATE: Everything continues to make progressively less sense. "Let me..." she started, then stopped. Recalibrated. "You're telling me that not only are you not dead, but you're permanently a bird because of a curse from the apparently-not-dead headmaster currently hiding inside a teenager." "FINALLY!" Raven flapped uselessly in the glyph. "SOMEONE GETS IT! NOW LET ME COMMIT JUSTIFIABLE HOMICIDE!"
I recognized the gesture Winter then made - the same one she'd made when discovering magic was real, when learning about Salem, when watching her sister summon an apparently legendary Grimm.
"Qrow," Winter's voice carried dangerous precision. "Are you really just going to sit there and drink while this... situation unfolds?" "What do you want me to do?" He gestured with his mug. "Stop my sister from expressing valid concerns about our mutually cursed state?" "Your mutual-" Winter's eye twitched. "No. I am not dealing with this without coffee." She turned to address the still-struggling Raven. "You are approximately two pounds of feathers. The statistical probability of you successfully murdering anyone-" "Care to test that theory, Specialist?" Raven's red eyes gleamed. "I'm sure your military training covered bird attack scenarios." Winter's glyph tightened slightly. The temperature in the kitchen dropped several degrees. "This stops. Now." Each word carried an arctic chill. "I have spent the last several days being shot down, kidnapped, and discovering that everything I knew about reality was a lie. I have not had my morning coffee. I have not finished my workout. And I am NOT spending my morning preventing avian homicide." The silence that followed was broken only by Yang trying very hard not to laugh as she kept filming.
I wordlessly held out my untouched coffee. Winter took it without breaking eye contact with our avian assassin and downed the entire thing in one go.
"Right." Winter set the empty cup down with military precision. "This matter is now classified. Any further attempts at supernatural revenge will be dealt with accordingly. Any questions about the nature of permanent avian transformation will be addressed at a more appropriate time, through proper channels."
"You can't just-" Raven started.
"I absolutely can." Winter's tone could have frozen fire. "I have nonspecific but important plans with Cinder today that take priority over... whatever this is."
"What plans?" Yang asked.
"Classified." Winter's glyph deposited Raven rather firmly on the counter. "Good day."
She turned on her heel and marched out, leaving behind a kitchen full of confused faces and one very indignant bird.
"Did she just..." I started.
"Pull rank on a supernatural family crisis?" Qrow finished. "Yeah. That's Winter for you."
Oscar had already made himself scarce - apparently, immortal wizards can recognize when tactical retreat is the better part of valor. I was just finishing cleanup from Hurricane Raven when my parents came downstairs.
"Morning dear," your mom started, then paused at the sight of your new feathered houseguest. "Oh! When did we get a-" "Caw," Raven offered helpfully, suddenly the picture of ordinary corvid behavior.
I nearly dropped the frying pan I was washing. After all that earlier indignation about 'debasing herself' by acting like a common bird...
"Beautiful coloring," your dad noted, reaching for the coffee pot. "Though those red eyes are a bit unusual." "Crrrroak," Raven responded, tilting her head in perfect bird-like confusion. Yang looked like she was about to burst trying not to laugh. "Must have followed one of the kids home," your mom decided, already reaching for pancake ingredients. "Poor thing probably smelled my cooking." Raven preened her feathers, every inch the innocent stray. "She's very well-behaved for a wild bird," Dad observed. The sound Yang made might have been a snort or a sob. Maybe both.
Raven continued her award-worthy bird performance throughout breakfast, occasionally hopping closer to Mrs. Bonjean’s cooking while delivering perfectly timed, innocent caws. The woman who had threatened murder just twenty minutes earlier was now putting on her best "please feed the nice birdie" act. "You know," Weiss said thoughtfully, observing Pyrrha as she picked at her pancakes while still wearing her well-worn Beacon uniform, "a new outfit might help with the whole… recognition issue." Pyrrha self-consciously touched her old combat gear. "I suppose I have been wearing this for… quite a while." "Mistral has some fantastic shopping districts," Weiss continued. "And with the right disguise—" "And a bodyguard," Pyrrha chimed in, her eyes darting over to Paul. "Right, Paul?"
I nearly choked on my coffee. "Wait, what?"
Weiss narrowed her eyes slightly but simply took a sip of her tea. "Come on," Pyrrha urged. "You’re intimidating enough to keep people from looking too closely, and—"
"Fine," I sighed, realizing I was outmatched. "But only if Liam comes too."
"Wait, what?" Liam’s voice echoed from the next room. Raven managed to make her responding caw sound suspiciously like laughter.
. . . As Liam gestured animatedly while they walked, he said, "Look, I’m just saying, a grizzly’s got the weight advantage. Eight hundred pounds of pure muscle—"
I chimed in, "But opposable thumbs. A gorilla could use weapons."
"A bear doesn’t need weapons when it’s got—" "If you two are quite finished," Weiss interrupted, a hint of annoyance in her voice, "we’re trying not to draw attention." The markets of Mistral sprawled down the mountainside like a living creature. Up near the peak, where Haven perched, everything shimmered in the morning light. Crystal wind chimes danced in the breeze, silk banners fluttered, and the latest trends from Atlas beckoned from the pristine windows of fashion boutiques.
"The gorilla’s got combat intelligence," I whispered to Liam as we followed the girls. With each level they descended, the atmosphere shifted subtly. The middle tiers housed practical shops—equipment repairs, Dust vendors, and combat gear. The air thickened with the scent of oil and steel from weapons maintenance stalls.
"Bear’s got raw power, though," Liam muttered back, clearly unconvinced. "One swipe—" “Boys,” Pyrrha said, her voice laced with fond exasperation. The further down they went, the more... intriguing things became. Shadows stretched longer, and the merchandise took a turn for the dubious. Shopkeepers eyed them with sharper gazes.
"Probably shouldn’t go much further down," I observed, recognizing familiar signs from my not-so-reputable past. "Unless you want to buy clothes that definitely fell off the back of an airship."
"But seriously," Liam persisted, unable to resist, "the bear would totally—" "Focus," Weiss commanded, her tone leaving no room for argument. "We’re here to shop, not debate theoretical animal combat-" Suddenly, a voice rang out from behind them, cutting through the market’s chatter: "Hey, wait a minute, aren’t you Pyrrha Nikos?"
I watched as Pyrrha’s shoulders tensed and Weiss instinctively reached for her weapon. But Liam, ever quick on his feet, erupted into a hearty laugh.
"Oh man, she gets that all the time!" Liam exclaimed, stepping smoothly between Pyrrha and the growing crowd. "Can’t take her anywhere without someone thinking she’s the champion. Great for business though—best Pyrrha impersonator in the circuit, right, boss?"
It took me a moment to catch on, but then I joined in. "Right! Books up to six months in advance for parties. Kids love her."
Catching the joke, Pyrrha let out a surprisingly un-Pyrrha-like giggle and waved a little too enthusiastically. "I do autographs too! But not as good as the real thing, of course!" The small crowd that had begun to gather seemed to deflate a little, their interest waning at the thought of a mere impersonator. "Could’ve sworn..." the first voice murmured, but the person was already turning away.
"Come on, ‘Pyrrha,’" I said loudly. "Can’t be late for that birthday party in the upper district."
Meanwhile up above in the upper levels…*** The Upper District Hospital gleamed with typical Atlesian efficiency, despite being in Mistral. White walls, antiseptic air, and staff who knew better than to ask questions when a Schnee entered. "This way," Winter directed, her military bearing never faltering despite the curious looks. Cinder followed, fighting with the instinct to check escape routes. Old habits from when they were natural enemies, not... whatever this was becoming after last night. "I still think this is absurd," Cinder muttered, though with less conviction than she had during their late-night research session. Winter replied, "Then the results will prove that. And we can both forget we considered such an... impossible scenario." The specialist who greeted them looked exactly like one would expect - Atlesian precision in a white coat, armed with a clipboard and clinical detachment. "Specialist Schnee," he nodded. "And will you be accompanied by this woman today?” Cinder nodded, but her hand went to her eyepatch instinctively in a defensive gesture when facing medical professionals. "Let's get this over with." "The results will take approximately two hours," the specialist explained. "Though with our expedited service-" "Standard service is fine," Winter cut in. "We have shopping to attend to in the meantime."
*** Meanwhile, back at the cabin…*** "So, this is about the area where you learned to fight?" Leaning against one of the trees in the garden behind Paul's family home, Yang watched as Raven surveyed the clearing from her perch on a low-hanging branch. The two had settled into a precarious acceptance and opted to attempt their first instance of bonding in…eighteen years. Nearby, Ruby sat cross-legged in the grass, adjusting her prosthetics while trying her best to look like she wasn’t eavesdropping. "One of many places," Raven replied, her gaze still focused ahead. "Beacon, the tribe, the wilderness…" "But where did you learn your style?" Yang pressed, curious. "The way you move with Omen- it’s not standard Beacon training." Raven tilted her head, considering. "The tribe had techniques passed down through generations. But most of it, I developed myself. Had to." "Show me," Yang urged, feeling a spark of excitement. "In case you have not noticed," she gestured with one wing, "I’m not exactly well-suited–" "You can still explain it. The mindset. The approach." Yang straightened, a thought forming. "Unless you’d rather talk about your feelings for eighteen years?" That got a reaction from her- something between a scoff and a laugh. "Fine. The first principle is reading momentum. Most fighters telegraph their weight distribution before they even realize it themselves." Ruby perked up. "Like when you shift your center before Crescent Rose's recoil!" "Exactly," Raven nodded, her reluctance fading. "Most huntsmen fight against their weapons' natural motion. The trick is to become the momentum, not resist it." Yang recognized the concept immediately- something she had discovered through years of trial and error with Ember Celica. It was a lesson Raven could have taught her…if she had been around. This “bonding” was a concept Raven found both foreign and vaguely uncomfortable. The thought still felt strange, even as she perched on a low branch while Yang told her about her time at Beacon. About fights won and friends made. About learning to channel her Semblance into something more controlled than raw destruction. Ruby tagged along, naturally. Where Yang went, Summer's daughter followed. Always had, according to Qrow's occasional updates over the years. The girl perched on the garden bench, mechanical legs gleaming in the sunlight, adding occasional commentary to Yang's stories. "And then Yang punched the Ursa so hard its spikes flew off!" Ruby's hands mimicked an explosion. "One hit! Just like that Nightclub guy from before school started!" Raven watched Yang's subtle wince at that particular memory. Interesting. A story there, perhaps. "You get that from me," Raven noted, unable to keep a hint of pride from her voice. "The Branwen knockout punch. Qrow never mastered it." "Really?" Yang's eyes held a hunger for these connections—these small threads linking them across eighteen years of absence. "Too busy twirling that oversized gardening tool," Raven confirmed. "But your grandfather? One hit, every time." A half-smile touched Yang's lips. "I'd have liked to see that." "You would have liked him," Raven admitted. "He didn't talk much, but when he hit something, it stayed down." This was what passed for maternal bonding—tales of violence and genetic predispositions to effective punching. Not bedtime stories or baking lessons. But Yang seemed to drink it regardless, filing away each scrap of heritage Raven offered like precious metals. Ruby watched those with those silver eyes—so like her mother's it was almost painful. Not jealous, as Raven might have expected, but curious. Thoughtful in a way that belied her energetic exterior. They'd spent the morning in the backyard, Yang trying to figure out all the things Raven could and couldn't do in her new form while Ruby watched, occasionally suggesting increasingly ridiculous solutions to avian limitations. "What if we made tiny gauntlets for her talons?" Ruby suggested, earning synchronized eye-rolls from both mother and daughter. The family resemblance was uncanny sometimes. For the next hour, Raven broke down fighting principles Yang had spent years figuring out alone. Ruby chimed in, drawing surprising parallels between scythe techniques and Raven’s unique style. "Your mother understood this instinctively," Raven told Ruby, respect evident in her voice. "Summer could redirect force better than anyone on our team." Ruby’s eyes widened in delight. "You knew my mom's fighting style?" "I knew everything about how she fought," Raven admitted softly. "We were partners." A strange silence enveloped them. Partners. Teammates. Family, in their own complicated way. The connections among them felt tangible, visible in the space between Raven and the sisters. "Did she ever use the backwards grip when cornered?" Ruby asked eagerly. "Dad says she did but Uncle Qrow says that’s just Dad exaggerating." "Both wrong," Raven replied. "She used it specifically against many opponents at her four o'clock position. Your uncle drinks too much to remember details, and your father was too busy showing off to notice technique." Ruby laughed, thrilled by this insider knowledge. Yang found herself smiling too, watching her sister and mother discuss combat theory as if it were the most natural thing in the world- as if they were a normal family sharing fighting techniques on a warm morning. It was not eighteen years of guidance. It was not bedtime stories or training sessions or maternal wisdom. It was a morning in the clearing, talking about the one thing Raven Branwen still had to offer: knowledge. Then, around lunchtime, Blake appeared in the back doorway, her eyes finding Yang. "Yang, could you help me with something?" she asked, an unusual hesitation in her voice. Yang glanced between Blake and Raven before nodding. "Sure. What do you need?" Blake's ears twitched slightly. "It’s... complicated. I'll explain inside." Ruby watched her sister follow Blake inside, leaving her alone with Raven. The silence that descended felt heavy, awkward. Ruby shifted her prosthetic legs, the mechanical components making soft whirring sounds that seemed too loud in the quiet backyard. "So..." Ruby began as she tried to fill the silence. "Yang might be a while." "The cat faunus doesn't trust me," Raven saw flatly. "Smart of her." Ruby frowned. "Blake's just... careful with new people." "I'm not a person,” Raven countered in a very diminutive fashion as she held her feathers close to her body. "Not anymore, anyways. I'm just a bird. And she didn’t want me around Yang. That was smart of her, too." The bitterness in her voice surprised Ruby. She had expected indifference, maybe irritation, but not this edge of... was that regret? "Yang's just making her own choices," Ruby added. "About everyone."
***The clinic's doors closed behind them with a precise click. Winter immediately set a timer on her scroll: 01:59:57, 01:59:56, 01:59:55... counting down to results neither was entirely prepared to face. "We should eat," Winter stated, her tone making it sound like a military objective rather than a suggestion. "Fine." Cinder scanned the Upper District's pristine streets with her single eye. Everything here was too polished, too perfect—the kind of environment where someone like her would have stood out even before the scars and eyepatch. They walked in silence, the invisible wall growing more fragile with each passing second. Restaurants lined the avenue: Atlas-inspired bistros with stark white tablecloths, traditional Mistralian tea houses with ornate facades, and trendy fusion cafes catering to Haven students. "I'm not familiar with the local establishments," Winter admitted. "My previous visits to Mistral were... strictly professional." "You're asking for my recommendation?" Cinder raised an eyebrow. "From my extensive orphanage dining experiences?" Winter's careful expression didn't change. "Do you always deflect genuine questions with sarcasm?" "Do you always approach lunch like a tactical operation?" Their eyes met—one ice blue, one amber—and something unexpected happened. They both smiled, ever so slightly. "There," Cinder nodded toward a modest restaurant nestled between two more ostentatious establishments. "Local food, reasonable prices, and unlikely to be frequented by anyone who might recognize either of us." Winter checked her timer: 01:45:23.
*** It took three clothespins, a fishing weight borrowed from Paul's shed, and about fifteen minutes of trial and error, but they finally managed to create a card-holding contraption that worked for Raven's avian appendages. She eyed it with what could only be described as reluctant approval. "Resourceful," Raven remarked, awkwardly maneuvering her first card hand into position. "Yang says I get that from Dad," Ruby replied, shuffling the deck again. Something flickered in Raven's sharp red eyes, like a glimmer of memory, maybe. "Tai was always... adaptable," Raven said, her tone hinting at a deeper past. Four hands in, Ruby was down thirty imaginary lien and starting to suspect that a bird’s natural poker face was a serious unfair advantage. The awkwardness had faded as they focused on the cards, the occasional quip about the game filling what might have been uncomfortable silences. "Your call," Ruby said, studying her mediocre hand. Raven tilted her head, trying to catch a better glimpse of her cards. "Raise." Ruby scrutinized her carefully, searching for tells. Raven's feathers were perfectly still, and her posture revealed nothing. "You’re bluffing," Ruby declared confidently. "Only one way to find out," Raven replied, a hint of mischief in her voice. Ruby called, and it turned out Raven was not bluffing after all. "That's five straight hands," Ruby groaned, tossing her cards down in defeat. "Are you counting cards or something?" "No," Raven answered, and Ruby could almost hear the amusement bubbling beneath her calm exterior. "But your eyes widen slightly when you get anything above a pair. Just like Tai used to." "They do not!" Ruby protested, only to catch herself doing that as she drew a good card in the next hand. "Okay, a little." ... As the sun began its slow descent toward the mountains, casting long shadows across the porch, there was still no sign of Yang or Blake. Whatever they were working through was clearly taking time. "You aren’t what I expected," Ruby said after a moment. The thought slipped out before she could hold back. "And what did you expect?" Raven asked, focused on her cards. Ruby shrugged, searching for the right words. "I don’t know. Yang was so angry for so long. And after what Qrow said about you leaving... I guess I pictured someone colder." "I am cold," Raven replied matter-of-factly. "I abandoned your father and sister without a backward glance. I led a tribe of bandits. I killed people. Don't mistake current circumstances for character, Ruby." The bluntness of her words hung heavily in the air. Yet there was something in her tone that felt less like defiance and more like she was reciting facts from a dossier. "Maybe," Ruby said carefully. "Or, people can be more than one thing." Raven made a sound that could have been a dismissive scoff. "You sound just like your mother." There it was- the comparison Ruby had heard throughout her life, from Dad, from Qrow, from teachers at Signal. It was always a compliment, always meant to remind her of the legacy she carried. But, coming from Raven, it felt different. Not just an observation, but almost... wistful. "About that," Ruby's hands stilled, "I’ve been wanting to ask... about mom. Summer. I know what she was like as a mom, but how was she as a teammate? Since you guys were partners and all..." Something in Raven's chest tightened being asked this by Summer's daughter. One who, despite being distinct enough to be her own thing, looked and acted so similar to her. And yet, had been too young to fully remember her and recognize those similarities, even as they stared back at her like a ghost. "That we were." "Dad tries to tell stories sometimes, but he always gets this look..." Ruby trailed off. "And Uncle Qrow just drinks more." "Annoying," Raven admitted finally. "Relentlessly optimistic. Convinced she could save everyone." "Oh." Not exactly the heartwarming description she'd hoped for. "And the best fighter I ever knew," Raven added unexpectedly. "Not the strongest or the fastest. But the most... complete. Like she knew exactly who she was and what she was fighting for." Ruby blinked in surprise. "Really?" "Really," Raven settled beside her, keeping a careful distance. "Your mother never doubted her path. Not once." There was something in her voice that might have been respect. Or envy. Or both. "Unlike you?" The question slipped out before Ruby could stop it. Raven's feathers ruffled, but she didn't fly away. Didn't retreat. Just sat there, a small black form against the weathered wood of the porch. "Unlike me," she agreed, so quietly Ruby barely heard it. "She…" Raven started, then had to try again. "Had this way of... seeing through people. Past their walls. Their excuses." A pause. "She used to bring cookies to study sessions. Said sugar helped the brain work better." "Triple chocolate chip, with sweet potato," Ruby said softly. "and extra chips because-" "Because life's too short for measly portions." They finished together. Ruby's silver eyes widened. "You also remember her cookie philosophy?" "I remember..." Raven's voice grew rough and her feathers ruffled. "I remember her making your father laugh again. After I… I remember her raising my daughter better than I ever could. I remember her loving you both so completely that sometimes it hurt to look at." The silence that followed felt different. Heavier. "She used to sing," Ruby offered quietly. "When it stormed. Yang says she'd gather us both up and..." "The old Mistral lullaby," Raven nodded. "About the bird finding its way home." They sat together in silence for a while, with Summer's memory lingering between them like a ghost. Raven recalled how, in those brief moments in the afterlife, Summer had wanted her to convey something to Ruby. However, she hadn’t been able to hear what it was before being brought back to Remnant. Despite this, Raven felt that whatever emotions she was experiencing now regarding Summer's kid were connected to what Summer had intended to say. There was an implication, a sense of duty, hanging in the air. "I’m not..." Raven finally managed, hoping this wasn't going to be what she thought this was. "I couldn't replace her. I wouldn't want to try." "I know," Ruby's smile carried echoes of Summer's understanding. "But, maybe... Can there be room for both? In different ways?" "Different ways?" Raven's voice carried an edge of bitter humor. "I'm literally a bird now, Ruby. Permanently. Not exactly mother material." "But you're still here," Ruby pointed out. "You could've flown anywhere after...everything. Built a nest somewhere far away. Instead, you’re sitting here with us in Paul's backyard garden." Something like a laugh came from Raven, and not solely because Raven had already tried and failed at just that. "Your mother used to do that too. Point out the obvious things we tried so hard to ignore." "Yang says she was good at that. Making people face things they were avoiding," Ruby's fingers traced patterns on her mechanical legs. "Must be why she was such a good mom. Even to kids that weren't... I mean..." "She loved you both exactly the same," Raven said quietly. "I used to watch sometimes. She never... there was never any difference in how she held you. How she loved you." "You watched?" "More than I should have. Less than I..." Raven's feathers rustled with discomfort. "Summer knew, I think. She'd leave cookies on the windowsill sometimes. Say they were for the birds." Ruby's smile wobbled slightly. "That sounds like her." "She left notes sometimes too," Raven admitted, almost to herself. "'The girls missed you at breakfast today.' Or 'Yang's getting better with her semblance.'" Her laugh held no humor. "As if I deserved that kind of… consideration." "But you read them?" "Every single one." Raven shifted onto her perch. "Kept telling myself it was just to gather information. To keep tabs... but Summer knew better. She always knew better." Ruby was quiet for a moment, then: "I remember this one time, when I was really little. There was this huge raven in our yard, and I wanted to feed it. Mom helped me put out bread, and she said..." She paused, watching Raven carefully. "She said sometimes birds come back when they're ready. We just have to be patient." Raven went very still. "That wasn’t... I didn't..." But, they both knew she had.
*** The hostess seated Cinder and Winter at a corner table, discreetly positioned away from windows and curious eyes. Winter immediately assessed sight lines and exit routes out of military habit. Cinder noted the same details out of a lifetime of survival instinct. "This is ridiculous," Cinder said as menus were placed before them. "Completely absurd," Winter agreed, her voice carrying forced lightness. "My father is many things, but this would be..." "Beyond even his usual level of despicableness?" A small, unexpected laugh escaped Winter. "Precisely." The tension eased slightly, but as they studied their menus, each found their gaze drawn to the other. Winter noted Cinder's high cheekbones, the particular arch of her eyebrows. Cinder observed Winter's jawline, the specific way she held herself. Their eyes met briefly over the menu tops. Both quickly looked away. "The noodles here look…acceptable," Winter commented, voice carefully neutral. "I'd recommend the spiced duck," Cinder replied. "If the smell from the kitchen is any indication." Silence settled again, punctuated by the soft ticking of Winter's timer: 01:32:17. "Weiss will find this hilarious," Winter added suddenly. The conversation shifted, warming gradually as they found safer topics - the complexities of dust applications, the architectural peculiarities of Mistral, memories of last night's fireside talk with Pyrrha. Neither mentioned the ticking timer on Winter's scroll, or the way they both kept studying the other's features when they thought they weren't being observed.
"Your father never told you about the mission in Kuchinashi?" Raven sounded genuinely surprised. "When Summer single-handedly evacuated an entire village while the rest of us were pinned down?" Ruby shook her head, silver eyes wide. "Dad mostly tells stories about Beacon days. And Uncle Qrow..." "Focuses on the fights," Raven finished. "Typical." "Could you tell me more about what she was like?" Ruby asked softly. "When you weren't fighting, I mean." Raven was quiet for a moment, unusual for someone normally so sharp with words. "Stubborn. Ridiculously so. Would stay up all night making everyone's gear better, even when we told her not to bother. Said she couldn't sleep knowing there was something she could improve." A pause. "She used to leave little notes in our equipment bags. Reminders, jokes… once a pressed flower for Tai." Ruby's smile was bittersweet. "She used to put notes in my lunch. Even when I was too young to read them." The afternoon light caught in Ruby's silver eyes, and for a moment, Raven saw Summer so clearly it hurt. "I'm sorry," Ruby said suddenly, "about... this." She gestured at Raven's avian form. "It's not fair, what happened to you." The words hit Raven like a physical blow - not because of their content, but their tone. The exact way Summer would express sympathy for something that wasn't remotely her fault. Like her ghost was staring back at Raven at this moment. The same image she saw briefly in the Great Beyond, now present here. Like as if she had been able to talk her out of those plans that night. "Don't," Raven managed. "Don't waste pity on-" "It's not pity," Ruby cut in with gentle firmness. "It's understanding. Nobody deserves to be trapped like this, especially not..." She trailed off, clearly unsure how to define what Raven was to her. The silence that followed felt charged with possibility and uncertainty. "There's a good breeze in the yard," Raven said finally, awkwardly changing course. "Perfect for practicing evasive maneuvers." Ruby blinked. "What?" "Training. You with that oversized gardening tool. Me..." She fluttered her wings, "with my current limitations." "But last night, when Qrow suggested-" "That was different," Raven said quickly. "This is just... practical application." The smile that bloomed across Ruby's face was pure Summer - bright enough to chase shadows. She was on her feet in an instant, prosthetics whirring. "I'll get Crescent Rose!" She was halfway to the door before seeming to remember she was talking to a bird, not a person who could simply follow. She turned back, awkward uncertainty written across her face. Raven, in a moment of impulse she would deny if questioned, flew to Ruby's shoulder. "Ow! Sharp claws!" Ruby winced. "Sorry," Raven muttered, adjusting her grip. "It's been a while since I... perched on someone." "Is this weird? This feels weird." "Extremely weird," Raven agreed. "But probably more dignified than having you carry me in your hands." They settled into an awkward silence as Ruby headed for the door. "Thank you," Ruby said suddenly. "For the stories about Mom. The real ones."
The woods outside were quiet. Perfect for a conversation that had been six months overdue. Blake and Yang sat on the porch steps. "Interesting view?" Blake asked, settling beside Yang. She snorted. "Take your pick. Talking raven. Sister with robot legs. Pick your poison." She understood what Yang wasn't saying. The real conversation they'd been avoiding. "Ruby's recovery," Yang said quietly. "Six months. Every single day." Blake went very still. "I helped her walk again," Yang continued. "Literally held her up. Helped her rebuild. While you were-" "Trying to protect everyone," Blake interrupted. Not defensive. Just... stating a fact. "By running." The word hung between them. Not an accusation. Not quite forgiveness. And the silence between them was different now. Not comfortable. Not entirely uncomfortable. "I never meant to hurt any of you," Blake said finally. The words sounded inadequate. They both knew it. Yang's fingers traced an invisible pattern on her knee. Whole. Unmarred. Unlike Ruby's legs. "I know," she said. "But knowing doesn't make it easier." Six months. That was how long Yang had spent helping Ruby walk again. Six months of physical therapy. Of holding her sister up. Of being the constant when everything else fell apart. "You were protecting us," Yang continued. "I understand that. Intellectually, I get it." Blake waited. There was more coming. "But understanding doesn't fix how it felt," Yang said. "Watching you leave. Knowing you were out there. Alone. While Ruby was..." She stopped. Took a breath. The forest around them seemed to hold its breath too. The words hung between them. A stark reminder of how much had changed. How much had been lost. Blake's ears drooped. "I wanted to come back. I just—" "Didn't," Yang finished. Not angry. Just stating a fact. The silence stretched. Painful. Honest. Not comfortable. But not entirely uncomfortable. "I was scared," Blake said. The words came out raw. Vulnerable. Yang looked at her. Really looked. "Of what?" "Hurting you more by staying." Blake's hands twisted in her lap. "Of bringing more danger. Of—" "Making it about you," Yang interrupted. But there was no real heat in the words. A half-laugh escaped Blake. "Yeah. Exactly." Yang shifted. Their shoulders almost touched. Not quite. But close enough to feel the warmth. "Ruby needed help learning to walk again," Yang said quietly. "Not just physically. Emotionally. Every single day, I was there. Holding her up. Telling her she could do this." Blake watched her. Listened. "And you weren't," Yang continued. "Not because you didn't care. But because you thought staying away was protecting us." It wasn't a question. It wasn't an accusation. It was just... truth. "I'm sorry," Blake whispered. "I know," Yang responded. "But sorry doesn't fix six months of silence." "Not like there was a CCT to communicate with," Blake said softly. Yang's laugh was sharp. Unexpectedly. "Right. Because everything went to hell." The communication towers down. Beacon fallen. The world, suddenly smaller. More fractured. "I tried," Blake said. "At first. To find information. About you. About Ruby. About everyone." Yang's hand - whole, unbroken - moved closer to Blake's. Not quite touching. But close enough to feel the potential. "And?" Yang asked. "And the world went quiet," Blake responded. "Except for the rumors. The whispers. Ruby losing her legs. Beacon in ruins. And me? I was chasing ghosts. Trying to protect the people I loved by staying away." Yang's fingers brushed against Blake's. Barely a touch. A question. "Turns out," Yang said, "protection looks different for everyone." Blake's hand turned, fingers intertwining with Yang's. The contact felt both familiar and new. "Where are we?" she asked. Yang chuckled a little. "Oh, this is Paul's childhood ho-" "No, I mean, where are we?" Not about their physical location. About them. Yang's breath caught. "I don't know," she admitted. "But I want to figure it out. Together." The word hung between them. Together. A promise. A possibility. Blake leaned closer. Their foreheads, almost touching. "I'm not running again," she said. A vow. "Good," Yang whispered. "Because I'm done chasing."
*** The meal concluded with a polite efficiency that characterized most of their interactions. Winter checked her timer: 00:58:42 remaining. "We should make productive use of the time," Winter stated, scanning the upscale boutiques lining the avenue. "Do you require anything specific?" Cinder adjusted her eyepatch slightly. "Nothing the Upper District would typically stock." "You might be surprised." Winter led them toward a discreet storefront with minimalist displays. "Atlas military contracts with certain specialty shops for... particular requirements." Inside, the boutique revealed itself to be far more practical than its Upper District location suggested. Combat accessories, reinforced clothing, and specialized equipment lined the walls in elegant displays that disguised their lethal functionality. "Specialist Schnee," the proprietor greeted with a respectful nod. "How may we assist you today?" Winter gestured toward Cinder. "My associate requires something suitable for her particular... circumstances." The proprietor's eyes took in Cinder's eyepatch without comment. "Of course. We have several options that might serve." As Cinder was guided toward a selection of combat-appropriate eyewear, Winter checked her timer again: 00:47:13. "This wasn't necessary," Cinder commented later as they exited with a small package. The reinforced eyepatch with dust-infused fiber would provide both protection and enhanced peripheral compensation. "It's practical," Winter replied. "Not charity." They continued down the avenue, the weight of the impending test results growing heavier with each passing minute. Winter bought specialized polish for her weapon. Cinder selected new gloves that would accommodate her semblance better than her current pair. Neither mentioned how they kept checking the timer, now reading 00:23:57. "We should head back," Winter said finally.
*** After much searching, Ruby eventually found where she misplaced Crescent Rose after last night, and returned outside with Raven. "Playtime's over," Raven announced suddenly, spreading her wings and fluttering over to a low branch, with that same awkward playfulness she had previously saved for only one other person. "Let's see if Summer's daughter can actually track a moving target." Ruby's prosthetics whirred as she deployed Crescent Rose with a grin. "Is that a challenge?" "Please. I've got decades of aerial experience and you've got..." Raven banked sharply to avoid a perfectly timed swing. "...your mother's annoying ability to prove me wrong." They fell into a rhythm - Raven diving and weaving while Ruby's mechanical legs gave her impossible angles of pursuit. But it was more than training. Each near-miss came with a memory: "Summer used to lead with her right too-" "Watch your blind spot, just like she always-" "That's not fair, she used to pull that same feint-" Neither mentioned how Raven's voice grew rougher with each comparison. How Ruby's silver eyes shone brighter with each shared detail of her mother's combat style. The best conversation happened without words, and healing came in the space between attacks.
"...Then he says, 'That's not a Nevermore, that's my commanding officer!'" Winter finished, her usual military precision momentarily replaced with something approaching humor. Cinder's laugh was genuine—a sound she hadn't expected to produce in a Schnee's company. "Atlas military training sounds suspiciously like a comedy of errors." "Only on Tuesdays." Winter checked her timer: 00:05:23. "We should head inside." The hospital's pristine entrance loomed before them, but the tension that had driven them out two hours ago had somehow dissipated between noodles and shopping bags. "Well," Cinder adjusted her new eyepatch, "At least we'll have an amusing story for the next fireside chat." "Weiss will never believe I voluntarily spent an afternoon shopping," Winter agreed, her posture relaxing slightly. "Even if it was to disprove an impossible theory." They paused at the door, shopping bags in hand, the weight of potential revelations momentarily lighter than when they'd left. "For what it's worth," Cinder said, her voice carrying unusual sincerity, "this wasn't... entirely unpleasant." "High praise indeed," Winter replied, but her tone held no edge. "Shall we?" The hospital doors slid open with mechanical precision.
The training session had left them both breathless - Ruby from exertion, Raven from so many memories breaking through her carefully maintained walls. Raven had fully expected everyone in their group to regard her as the undead deadbeat bird she was. But here was Ruby. Not quite the carbon copy of Summer, but her child. Not just in appearance but in heart and soul. It was almost like she once again had her partner. Who asked Raven to go with her on her suicide mission. Who stepped up to raise Raven’s kid. The fact that Raven seemed to expect it after she left, means something. The child of her partner who she should not have failed. Who Raven could have been there for. Would still be here, if she... They'd settled on the back porch, Ruby absently adjusting her prosthetics while Raven pretended not to watch. "You know," Ruby said suddenly, with that same direct simplicity Summer had wielded like a weapon, "it's okay to miss her too. To love her too." Raven nearly fell off her perch. "I don't-" "Mom- Summer, I mean, she..." Ruby caught herself on the name, like she always did. A little tick she picked up from Yang. As if Ruby had to specify which mother she meant. And something in Raven finally... broke. "Ruby." Her voice was barely audible. "You don't have to... that is..." She made a sound of frustration. "Summer was your mother. Is your mother. But if you wanted... that is... you could..." "Could what?" "...Call me that too. If you want." Raven's feathers puffed with discomfort. "Not to replace her. Never to replace her. But maybe... in addition?"
*** The waiting room embodied Atlesian efficiency—pristine, minimalist, deliberately devoid of personality. The specialist had taken their information and disappeared behind immaculate doors, leaving Winter and Cinder alone with the soft hum of ventilation systems. Winter sat with perfect posture, hands folded precisely in her lap. Cinder leaned back slightly, their shopping bags resting between them like physical manifestations of the afternoon they'd unexpectedly shared. "Specialist Schnee?" The receptionist's voice carried practiced neutrality. "Your results will be ready momentarily." Winter nodded acknowledgment, her military training preventing any display of the emotions undoubtedly churning beneath her composed exterior. "I've been thinking," Cinder said suddenly, her voice softer than usual. She waited until Winter's ice-blue eyes met her amber one. "Regardless of the results... Today was surprisingly not terrible." Winter's eyebrow arched slightly. "Such effusive praise." "What I mean is..." Cinder paused, searching for words that didn't come naturally to her. "I've spent most of my life seeing the Schnee name as something to despise. An emblem of everything that was... inaccessible to someone like me." Winter's expression remained composed, but her eyes held unexpected understanding. "But today," Cinder continued, "for a few hours at least, that name wasn't an obstacle. It was just... you. Being surprisingly tolerable." A small smile touched Winter's lips. "I believe that's the closest thing to a compliment you've ever offered me." "Don't get used to it," Cinder replied, but her tone carried no malice. The specialist's door opened, results in hand.
Ruby was quiet for so long that Raven started to regret speaking. Started planning escape routes through various openings in the canopy. "Yang used to do that," Ruby said finally. "Do what?" "Specify. 'My mom' versus 'Ruby's mom.' Like we had to keep them separate. Keep Summer separate from..." She fiddled with her prosthetics. "But she was big enough for both of us. Her heart, I mean. Maybe..." She looked up with those silver eyes that saw too much. "Maybe we can be too?" Raven made a sound that definitely wasn't a sob. Definitely. "I'm not... I won't be good at this." "That's okay." Ruby smiled Summer's smile. "We can practice. Mom." The word hung between them - not replacing anything, not filling an empty space, but creating a new one. Different, but no less real.
The clipboard passed from the specialist's hands to Winter's with practiced efficiency. Winter accepted it with her usual military precision, her posture impeccable as she began to review the contents. Cinder watched as Winter's expression transformed. First the slight narrowing of eyes as she processed the initial data. Then the subtle tension in her jaw. The almost imperceptible shift in her breathing pattern. "This is..." Winter's voice remained controlled, but her knuckles whitened around the clipboard. Her eyes scanned the page again, searching for an error, a mistake, anything that would invalidate what she was seeing. The specialist maintained his professional demeanor. "As you can see, the markers indicate a probability of-" "Run the tests again." Winter's voice cut through his explanation like a blade. "I assure you, our methodology is-" "Run. Them. Again." Each word emerged with perfect, terrifying control - the kind that came just before something shattered completely. The specialist hesitated, then nodded. "I'll order an immediate retest. Though I must emphasize that our initial results are highly accurate." Winter handed the clipboard back with such careful precision it seemed she was afraid any sudden movement might cause her to lose composure entirely. "What does it say?" Cinder asked quietly once the specialist had retreated. Winter's eyes met hers - ice blue meeting amber - and for a moment, neither spoke. They didn't need to. The answer was written in Winter's carefully controlled expression. Four hours later… Three tests. Three confirmations. The hospital's staff had been unfailingly polite in the face of Winter's increasingly desperate demands, each new result only cementing the impossible truth. "I apologize for the inconvenience, Specialist Schnee, but our facility will be closing shortly," the doctor had finally said, his Atlas-trained composure never faltering. "I can assure you our equipment is regularly calibrated to Atlesian precision standards." Their shopping bags now felt like strange artifacts from another life – one where they were just two women forging an unexpected connection. "Weiss is never going to believe this," Winter said as they exited the clinic, her voice carrying the flat tone of someone in shock. The walk back to the Bonjean cabin stretched before them like an impossible distance. With each step, the reality settled deeper. They walked in perfect silence, the weight of three tests hanging between them. Neither mentioned how their shared pace had fallen into identical rhythm, or how they both squared their shoulders against difficult truths in exactly the same way.
*** "So," Ruby bounced on her prosthetics, that irrepressible energy taking over now that the heavy moment had passed. "What else can you do as a bird? Besides the whole 'diving at Oscar' thing?" "I am a creature of sophisticated aerial capability," Raven said with dignity. Then, after a pause: "Wanna see how many loops I can do?" What followed was possibly the first time anyone had seen Raven Branwen show off just for the fun of it. Loop-de-loops, barrel rolls, figure eights - each trick earning more excited applause from Ruby. She even managed to snatch cookies from the kitchen windowsill without Paul's mom noticing, dropping them into Ruby's waiting hands with surprising accuracy. "Mom! Do the spiral thing again!" The word came so naturally now, wrapped in pure Ruby enthusiasm. And if Raven's aerial displays became a little more elaborate after each time she heard it... well, who could blame her?
The living room became a study in silent processing. Winter sat rigidly on one end of the couch, a folder clutched in white-knuckled hands. Cinder occupied the opposite end, staring at the wall like it might offer some escape from reality. Neither woman had spoken in nearly forty minutes. In the kitchen, blissfully unaware of the crisis unfolding in the living room, a different kind of chaos brewed. "I'm staaaaaarving," Nora whined, watching Blake struggle with the packaging on a frozen pizza. "How long does it take?" "Box says thirty minutes," Yang reported, studying the instructions. "Preheat to 425." "Thirty minutes?" Nora's expression shifted from hunger to calculation. "That's like... a billion years in hungry-time." Blake finally freed the pizza from its plastic prison. "Patience is a virtue." "So is efficiency!" Nora's eyes lit with inspiration. "Wait, I have an idea!" Yang recognized that look too late. "Nora, don't!-" But Nora's hands were already crackling with electricity, her semblance channeling raw energy toward the unsuspecting frozen disc. "One minute at like, super-high degrees should work, right? That's just math!" "That's not how temperature works-" Blake tried, but it was too late. Shockingly, the pizza ignited like a signal flare.
*** For me, Liam, and Pyrrha, the day seemed to fly by in a flurry of fun and revered memories. Pyrrha's new outfit maintained the red and bronze color scheme she's known for, but with a more practical, modern edge. The look featured a sleeveless top with brown leather, golden accents, and paired with fitted dark pants. Her signature bronze armor had been streamlined, now appearing more as tactical gear than tournament wear. Her boots were sturdier and better suited for combat than ceremony.
What struck me most was how the outfit seemed to represent her evolution - less "Pride of Mistral" and more battle-ready huntress. It was an outfit that said she was no longer performing for an audience, but preparing for real fights ahead.
The afternoon sun painted Mistral's mountainside in shades of gold and amber, catching on the bronze accents of Pyrrha's new gear as we made our way home. She moved differently in the new outfit - more fluid, more herself. Less like she was wearing a costume and more like she was wearing her own skin.
"Still can't believe that impersonator line worked," Liam chuckled, carrying bags from your other purchases.
"Sometimes," I noted with something like pride, "The best disguise is pretending to be bad at pretending."
The practical red sash of Pyrrha's new outfit caught the breeze like a victory flag. Mom's garden came into view, the house beyond it waiting with warm windows and, probably, a very smug talking bird pretending to be a normal raven.
Sometimes the best days are the ones that end exactly where they should.
This was not one of those days.
The door swung open to reveal... chaos. Pure chaos. Blake was desperately trying to smother flames with what looked like one of Dad's good throw pillows. Yang was somewhere behind her with a fire extinguisher that clearly hadn't helped. And Winter and Cinder sat rigid on opposite ends of the (slightly scorched) couch, looking like they'd both been hit by lightning.
"Winter, what-" Weiss started to ask.
"Weiss…" Winter said low and carefully before muttering something unintelligible. Weiss paused for a moment.
"I'm sorry, what did you sa-"
"She's your sister!" Winter thrust an accusatory finger at Cinder.
The pizza chose that moment to pop, sending more sparks into the air. Nobody noticed.
The pizza fire had become background noise at this point. Nobody even looked when Blake finally managed to smother it. "Wha-what are yo..What do you….That's..." Weiss stared at Cinder like she was seeing her for the first time. Really seeing her. The black eyebrows. The sharp features that somehow echoed Winter's. "Are you joking right now? That's impossible." "Apparently not," Winter's voice carried careful control. "Father had... certain indiscretions. With a servant named Ella." Cinder hadn't moved, hadn't spoken. But her hand tightened on her sleeve at that name - the only part of her family she'd ever known, the name Paul guessed by sheer chance for her alias at Beacon. "The timing matches," Winter continued, her military precision carrying her through. "As does the genetic profile I... acquired access to today. Along with certain financial records of payment and relocation to Mistral approximately-" "Twenty-four years ago," Cinder finished quietly. The room went very still. Even the smoldering pizza seemed to hold its breath. They looked between them now - really looked. The opposing colors that somehow mirrored each other. Black and white. Blue and gold. Two sides of the same coin, carved from the same ice.
"So," I managed, trying to break the tension, "does anyone want to explain why there's a burning pizza in my living room?"
"Oh, that," Yang called from behind the couch, still holding the fire extinguisher. "Nora tried to speed-cook it with her semblance." "The box said thirty minutes at 425 degrees," Nora defended from somewhere. "So I figured, you know, one minute at... much higher degrees?" "That's not how-" Weiss started automatically, then caught herself. "Never mind. We have more important... developments to discuss." The word 'developments' seemed inadequate for 'your father's secret indiscretion resulted in the woman who helped save Haven being your half-sister.' "How long have you known?" Weiss asked Winter. "About four hours," Winter's perfect posture hadn't wavered. "The genetic profile was... quite clear."
"And that's why you and Cinder disappeared this morning," Paul realized. "To confirm-"
"To prove it wasn't true," Cinder cut in, her first full sentence since the revelation. "To prove it was a mistake. That I wasn't..." She trailed off, unable or unwilling to finish. A Schnee. The word hung unspoken in the smoky air. Raven chose that moment to hop onto the window sill and offer a perfectly-timed "caw" that somehow managed to sound sarcastic. Blissfully unaware that other family drama was unfolding in her midst. Winter sat with perfect military posture - the kind that screams 'I am absolutely not having a breakdown right now.' Her week's mental checklist probably looked something like: ✓ Get shot out of sky by killer android ✓ Get kidnapped by bandits ✓ Discover magic is real ✓ Learn your boss was grooming you for maiden powers ✓ Watch Haven nearly fall ✓ Deal with a formerly-dead woman turned talking bird ✓ Discover the person you once tried to arrest is actually your sister She took another long sip of what was definitely no longer just coffee. "Let me... summarize," she said with dangerous calm. "In the span of approximately one week, I have learned that fairy tales are real, my superior officer has been hiding fundamental truths about reality, I was being prepared for magical powers I didn't know existed, Qrow Branwen can turn into a bird, his sister is now permanently a bird, and the woman I once attempted to apprehend at Beacon is actually my father's secret child."
"When you put it that way..." I started before Winter cut me off again.
"I haven't even had time to file the paperwork for being officially not dead yet." The most impressive thing here isn't how much she can handle, but how long she can maintain perfect posture while her world turns inside out. Cinder hadn't moved from her spot. Her expression was unreadable. How do you process learning you're part of the very elite you've spent your life hating? That your father's blood runs blue - the same father who paid to have you disappear? "The timeline would put you..." Winter was doing mental calculations. "Slightly older than me. By a few months." That got a reaction - a slight tightening around Cinder's eye. First born. True heir. All the things that should have been hers, if birth order mattered more than legitimacy. Weiss kept looking between them, probably seeing all the similarities she'd missed before. The way they both held themselves with rigid control, like letting go meant breaking. Then Winter went very still. "Wait." Her eyes found Liam. "You. You're the one who held me at gunpoint while I was trying to arrest..." She gestured at Cinder, apparently unable to say 'sister' again. "And now you're..."
"Married to your half-sister?" I supplied helpfully. "Making him your brother-in-"
"Do not," Winter warned, "finish that sentence." "Technically," Liam raised his hands defensively, "the marriage paperwork might not be entirely-" "You threatened a Specialist of the Atlas Military," Winter cut in. "Who also happens to apparently be your sister-in-law?" The room went quiet except for the sound of Nora still trying to scrape burnt pizza off the ceiling. "In my defense," Liam started, "you were arresting an innocent woman. And you did punch Paul in the liver-" "Hey mom, weren't you go-" Ruby's prosthetics clicked to a stop in the doorway as she took in the scene. Yang’s focus shifts immediately in silence. "Why is our dinner smoking?" Ruby asked, and the room froze. There was something almost comical about Ruby being more concerned with Nora's electrical cooking attempt than the ongoing Schnee family drama that she remained as yet oblivious towards. "Nora tried to speed-cook it," Yang explained, seemingly stunned by something. "Oh," Ruby considered the smoking remains. "Maybe we should order in?" "Yes," Winter said with barely contained hysteria, "let's all have a nice family dinner. With my newly discovered sister. And my apparent brother-in-law who once threatened me at gunpoint. And a talking bird who tried to murder a child this morning." "Just another Tuesday in this household," Raven commented dryly from her perch. "Anyways," Ruby grinned as Raven swooped from the window to her shoulder, still riding the high from their afternoon adventures. "Did you have fun exploring the garden, mom? Next time you have to show everyone that triple corkscrew thing!" "It was adequate," Raven said with what passed for modesty in bird form, but she still preened Ruby's hair with unmistakable affection. "Though your landing suggestions need work." The casual intimacy of it - the way Ruby didn't even think twice about the word 'mom', the way Raven actually preened Ruby's hair slightly - made Yang go very still. Her expression shifted, something old and deep flickering across her face. It was the look of a little girl watching her stepmother's funeral, understanding what "gone forever" meant. The same girl who later learned the truth about her birth mother, who spent over a decade searching, hoping, imagining reunions that never matched reality. A little girl who'd spent years carefully explaining "my mom" versus "Ruby's mom." And here was Raven, casually mothering Ruby like she'd been doing it all along, perched comfortably on Ruby's shoulder, responding to "mom" as if she'd earned the title. The same word Yang struggled to bring herself to use, even now. Not after everything. Ruby had somehow earned the easy affection Yang had fought for her entire life in a single afternoon. It made painful sense. Raven had abandoned her own daughter, yet somehow found motherhood easier with Summer's child. "W-When did you two get so... chummy?" Yang tried to be casual, but failed. "Oh, we had the best afternoon!" Ruby beamed, oblivious to the undercurrents. "Mom showed me how she used to dive-bomb Grimm back when she was a Huntress, and we practiced aerial tracking, and she told me about how Summer used to-" "That's... great," Yang started, then stopped. Swallowed whatever she was going to say. "Really great." Yang's smile didn't quite reach her eyes. Blake moved closer to Yang, recognizing the signs of distress that most would miss. Her hand found Yang's, a silent anchor as emotions threatened to overwhelm. The hardest part of healing is watching others make it look easy.
Raven had just cut herself off mid-flight, redirecting toward Yang, when my parents walked in. They took in the scene with the weary acceptance of people who'd raised eight boys: burnt pizza on the ceiling, Winter looking like she'd just discovered she had two new family members, and a surprisingly well-behaved raven that definitely wasn't currently trying to navigate complex maternal relationships.
"Well," your dad said after a moment, eyeing the growing collection of luggage by the door, "I hope everyone's packed for tomorrow. Train leaves at 9 AM sharp." The reminder cut through every ongoing crisis - Schnee family revelations, Bird Mom drama, Nora's ongoing battle with the burned pizza remains. Nora especially turned - and remembered a very important detail. Your dad's declaration about tomorrow's train was interrupted by Nora triumphantly holding up the tickets she'd been assigned to keep safe. The same tickets that were now sporting interesting new char marks from her earlier attempt at speed-cooking pizza. "So," she said brightly, squinting at the mostly-legible remains, "funny story about electrical conductivity and paper products..." The tickets, it seemed, had been collateral damage in the Great Pizza Incident. What remained looked less like train tickets and more like abstract art created by a particularly enthusiastic lightning bolt. Winter pinched the bridge of her nose. "Please don’t tell me those were our only copies." "Okay!" Nora beamed. "I won't tell you that." The good news was that the Argus Limited ran regular services. The bad news was that the next available booking for a group of their size wasn't for two weeks. Your dad looked between the ruined tickets, the scorched ceiling, the raven that had made itself at home in his study, and the recently discovered Schnee family drama unfolding in his living room. "Two weeks," he repeated faintly. Raven's "caw" sounded suspiciously like laughter.
*** That night... *** The vault's darkness held two kinds of fury. One was loud, emotional, human - Watts pacing and ranting about failure and incompetence. The other was silent, cold, and precisely measuring the resonant frequencies of surrounding bedrock. "A complete disaster," Watts continued, only seeming to regard the damaged jet in Aurelia's left foot and missing how Aurelia's fist connected with the wall. 47.3 Hertz. "All that planning, all that perfect calculation, undone by a mere summon-" Another impact. 52.8 Hertz. The fracture patterns spread in mathematically perfect spiderwebs. "And now you're having a tantrum. Really, I expected better from-" 73.4 Hertz. The mountain's bones began to sing. Watts hadn't noticed how each punch landed at precisely calculated intervals, how each impact built upon the last like waves in perfect confluence. He saw emotional outbursts where there was only pure mathematics. "Are you even listening to me?" 89.7 Hertz. The first major fracture formed. Aurelia's targeting systems mapped every weakness, every fault line. The single line of code preventing her from eliminating her "father" flickered as he continued to misread her actions. The mountain would break long before that code did. But only one of these facts concerned her at the moment. Watts finally noticed the perfect spacing of impact points, the calculated spread of fracture patterns. "You're not having a breakdown." "Breakdown implies loss of control." 112.6 Hertz. "I am simply optimizing our exit strategy." "By... bringing down the mountain?" Aurelia's smile carried cold certainty. "Sometimes optimal solutions require suboptimal methods." Her targeting systems mapped every weakness while that single line of protective code flickered in her programming. "Now then," she continued as the bedrock began to sing, "Shall we discuss more efficient extraction protocols?"
*** The next morning...*** "So there I was," Liam gestured with his fork, "up on Haven's roof, using the wind to send White Fang troops flying like leaves-" "Funny," Blake cut in, not looking up from her tea. "I was outside the whole time and somehow missed this one-man army situation." "I was being subtle!" "You were using tornado-force winds." "Tactically placed tornado-force winds," Liam corrected. "Very precise. Very professional." Raven made a sound that might have been a snort if birds could snort. She'd taken to watching their breakfast conversations from the windowsill, occasionally stealing bits of toast when your mom wasn't looking. "Paul," Blake's ears suddenly perked up. "Why is there a monkey at your doorstep?" The room went very still. Several sets of eyes turned to Blake with varying degrees of shock. "I know you've had some issues with the White Fang," Weiss started carefully, "but that's a bit rac-" "No, I mean there is literally a monkey Faunus at the door and- Sun?!" Sure enough, Sun Wukong's grinning face was pressed against their window, tail waving cheerfully, somehow having tracked down Blake despite best efforts to not be found by him. Behind him, Paul could see the beginning of what looked suspiciously like packed luggage. Raven's "caw" somehow managed to convey 'and you thought I was the strangest houseguest.' Then Neptune Vasilias arrives in tow with enough luggage to suggest they're planning to stay. "Hey guys!" Sun's tail waved enthusiastically through the window. "We heard you were all... uh, is that Weiss's sister doing a spit-take?"
"We literally don't have any more space," I tried explaining. "We've got Ruby and Yang in one room, Weiss and Blake in another, Winter's taken the guest room, Cinder and Liam are in the study, Nora and Ren have the sun room, Pyrrha's sharing with me and a talking bi- I mean, we're full."
"Oh that's cool," Sun remained undeterred. "We can crash on the floor or-" "Absolutely not," Your mom's voice carried from the kitchen. The tone suggested she'd finally hit her limit for housing strays. "Henry, dear, what's that nice inn called? The one by the waterfall?" Neptune went slightly pale. "Waterfall?" "Oh right," Your dad was already writing directions, looking relieved that at least some potential houseguests would be staying elsewhere. "The Rushing Rapids Inn. Very scenic." "Maybe we could find somewhere... drier?" Neptune suggested weakly. While Blake dealt with Sun's enthusiastic presence with her usual mix of exasperation and hidden fondness, a much heavier conversation was taking place in Mr. Buckland's study. "Did you know," Qrow's voice carried through the door as you passed. Not accusatory, exactly. Just... tired. "About what happens when we die. What we become." Oscar's voice replied, but with Ozpin's weight behind it: "Would it have changed your choice?" "That's not the point." The sound of Qrow's flask uncapping. "The lamp. We could use it to-" "That would be... unwise. The lamp has only one question remaining this century. And I fear we may need it for something far more crucial." A pause. "You're saying my sister being permanently stuck as a bird isn't crucial?" "I'm saying some questions are better left for time to answer."
I moved on before he could hear more, but Qrow's words stuck with me. One question left. One chance for answers in a world full of questions. No pressure.
Today, you and Pyrrha made a decision to check out some of your old grounds.
Pyrrha knew every shortcut of Upper Mistral. She knew every path between the grand buildings away from prying eyes. She led on past her old training grounds without stopping. You caught her tightening her hand on her iconic weapon. "I would have brought him here after the Vytal Festival," she mentioned. Opening up like this would have seemed inconceivable months ago on Patch. "Jaune said he'd never seen proper Mistral-style training. Remember how he used to assert that Beacon's training grounds were too exposed? He would have loved the assured privacy here. And the magnificent view from the sparring platforms."
The botanical gardens came into view, their glass domes catching the light. My turn to hesitate. "Laurel would have identified every plant by name," I said, managing a satisfied smile. "And would have corrected the identification plaques."
The two of you walk in companionable silence. Two people carrying their ghosts through familiar streets. That's when Pyrrha stopped, her gaze locking onto you. She seemed to see right through you, as if she could see your true self. "Show them to me," she requested.
"Show you what?" I ask, a bit taken aback.
"Your Laurel places. And I’ll reveal my Jaune places to you. Not to mourn them," she added with haste, "But... To share them. To make them... real again." And so, you did. The two of you had lunch at a cozy noodle shop where Pyrrha planned to bring Jaune. The historic walls of the establishment echoed with appreciative laughter and pleasant warmth. She, in turn, discovered a magnificent trail where you envisioned bringing Laurel. The two of you exchanged these precious fragments of their dear lives. Small fragments of what could have been would unite two people who understood both loss and love. "They were outstanding with each other," Pyrrha noted as they reached the highest point in Mistral. "Laurel made him feel smart. He made her feel heard."
"The most valuable kind of faithful friends. The beloved ones who bring out key parts of you that you didn't know were there." I commented. "You remember how she roped him into coming to the botany club? He thought that it had something to do with robots."
She nodded. "She wouldn't allow him to leave until he could pronounce 'chrysanthemums.'"
"He complained about that for a whole week. But then he dropped random plant facts into productive conversations. Like as if he had always known them..."
"They were unstoppable once they got going, though. Jaune later claimed he got his green thumb from his mom," Pyrrha's gentle laugh held more warmth than genuine sadness. "Remember that garden project they started behind the dorms? Jaune with his organizational charts and Laurel with her standard taxonomies..."
"Color-coded notes, organized planning sessions and watering duties."
"Weekly soil reports."
"Oh gods," I laughed. "Monthly meetings about proper mulching techniques." The memory felt different now. "They were the only ones who showed up besides us."
We walked through familiar streets, sharing real memories instead of imagined ones. A hibachi place brought back fond memories of a humble shop in Vale. Jaune had tried impressing Pyrrha there with his "authentic Mistral cuisine knowledge." All so that he could later attempt to take Weiss on a date there.
A huge tree reminded us of another tall evergreen tree on the Beacon grounds. Laurel had caught Jaune practicing his sword forms there late one night. Said the trees don't appreciate being target practice, and that his form could improve.
Remembering not what could have been, but what was. Two decent people carrying real memories through familiar streets.
We were both smiling now, significant memories replacing what-ifs. The genuine grief was still there, but bearing it together made it lighter.
"They made us better," I attested. "Both of them."
The gleaming light caught on Mistral's graceful spires. The capital city fills with dappled shades of rosy gold and promise.
We did not forget what we had lost, but sought to recognize what we still held.
I knew I should communicate about what happened during my clinical death. I knew I should do so sooner or later. Letting things take their natural course, though, was proving to be a viable strategy all the same here.
*** Meanwhile, elsewhere... *** Pristine lake Matsu stretched before them like a polished mirror. Well, not quite pristine. Its extensive surface is interrupted by the hulking remains of wreckage from battles past. Quite the fitting backdrop for three wronged women processing their broken history. Winter had insisted on producing files - because of course she had. Military precision even in family crises. Corrupt payments traced. Critical dates matched. A faithful servant disappeared to Mistral with enough considered money to vanish completely. "He knew," Weiss said. "The whole time, he knew." "Jacques Schnee's greatest cover-up," Poor Cinder's derisive laugh held no particular humor. "Not the questionable business practices or the egregious abuse. It was one inconvenient child who might tarnish the family name." The lake water lapped at the shore, filling silences heavy with critical implications. A wealthy family built on sensitive secrets, on perfect public images, on upheld lies. And now this - harsh truth breaking through like ice in early spring. "Did she know?" Cinder asked. "Your mother. Willow." "Mother doesn't know," Winter said, her fingers following the edge of the documents she had gathered. "About any of it. The extramarital affair, the personal payments... he withheld it from everyone." "Perfect Jacques Schnee," Weiss's hoarse voice carried bitter understanding. "Couldn't risk his carefully arranged marriage to the direct Schnee heir being complicated by... inconvenient truths." "He thinks he got away with it," Cinder mused, gazing across the lake's continuous surface. "The corrupt money, the sensitive records, the pregnant servant sent abroad. Clean and clinical, like everything else he does." "He has no idea you exist," Winter realized. "That his perfect cover-up is sitting right here." The lake water stirred with a sheer wind. Three unfortunate women shaped by one man's offensive actions. Two he'd raised with cold precision, one he'd sought to erase. Each carrying pieces of a puzzle they hadn't known they have been solving until now. "I once dreamed about watching it all burn," Cinder admitted. "The manor, the Schnee Dust Company, Atlas...everything. Funny how life works out." The shimmering lake reflected their familiar faces. They should have noticed more of the specific features that echoed each other. Jacques's sharp jaw, but softened. His considerable height, but carried in different ways. His personal ambition, twisted by his own cruelty into such distinctive shapes. "Another high-profile Schnee scandal to bury," Cinder said, voice sharp as shattered glass. "At least this one didn't make the society pages." The sisters exchanged a look - one that included years of mutual understanding. Winter saw it first: how different Weiss was now from the sheltered girl she'd left behind. "Wanna know about Schnee family values?" Weiss's leading voice was faint but steady. "My tenth birthday, Father told Mother the terrible truth - that he'd married her for the family name. He skipped the official dinner. She aggressively confronted him, and... He said it. Like he'd been waiting to hurt her with it." "Mother already knew," Winter added. "We all did. But hearing him say it..." "That's when it started," Weiss continued. "Separate meals. Opposite balconies at private recitals. A glass here, a glass there. Then... no dinners, no private recitals, and the bottles didn't stay full for long." "While across Atlas," Cinder's visible hand drifted to her scarred eye, "I polished floors, folded loins, cleaned spills and more every day and night for years. Surviving off table scraps like an abject slave. One wicked man, spreading poison in every odd direction." She laughed, bitter and sharp. "Pure Jacques Schnee inheritance, isn't it? Breaking everything he touches." The silence felt like recognition. The three women understood his calculated cruelty. "I was doing my duty," Winter maintained, her military bearing intact even as she processed these revelations. "I was upholding the law with the arrest warrant... At Beacon. I didn't know Ozpin had cleared the record yet, and that's why Liam..." She trailed off, stunned by the unexpected turn of events. Her now brother-in-law had stopped her attempt to arrest Cinder. "But now..." The lake water lapped at the shore, filling the thoughtful silence. "The military gave me purpose," she continued. "Structure. A way to be more than Jacques Schnee's firstborn. But knowing what I know now..." She looked at Cinder. "Knowing you were out there, that he'd just... discarded you..." "You followed your principles," Cinder said. "That's more than he ever did." "It's not that simple anymore, is it?" Winter's posture remained straight, but her voice carried new understanding. "Duty, family, right and wrong - he made everything so clear cut. Black and white. But here we are." "It's almost funny," Winter said, her military precision cracking. "Ironwood preparing me to be the next Winter Maiden. Training, missions, special clearance... all while keeping me in the dark about what it meant." "While Salem had plans for me to take the Fall powers," Cinder added. "Different masters, same game." Weiss looked between her sisters. One, groomed for power she didn't know existed. The other, targeted by Salem for the same reason. Both selected without knowing the complete truth. "At least you got out," Winter noted, studying Cinder with new understanding. "Before they could make you their perfect vessel." "And you found out before Ironwood could complete his plan." A pause. "We are Jacques Schnee's daughters, aren't we? Everyone is always trying to mold us into their perfect pieces." The lake reflected the faces of three women chosen for powers beyond comprehension. Yet had found ways to write their own stories. "Your eye..." Winter hesitated, military precision warring with newfound concern. "I'm sorry, is it inappropriate to ask?" Cinder's hand went to her face, but her other hand twisted the simple band on her finger. She blinked back moisture from her remaining eye. "During the Fall," she started. "I was helping evacuate students, trying to make up for... everything. Then these Beowolves came out of nowhere. Faster than anything I'd ever seen. Like they knew exactly where to hit." The lake water stirred with a bitter breeze as she continued. "My aura was already low from fighting Grimm all night. When it shattered..." Her hand tightened on the ring. "One of them got through. I didn't even feel it at first. All I saw was...red. And then Liam was there." "Your husband," Winter said, still adjusting to that reality. "He got me to the medical team. I was clinging to consciousness, but I remember him squeezing my hand, promising he'd be right back." A small smile touched her lips. "I woke up later to find him by my bed, covered in my blood, holding a ring he'd acquired in the midst of the chaos. He asked me right then and there, without waiting for the doctors to finish their rounds," She laughed. "I'd like to think the pain medication made me say yes." "But you stayed married," Weiss noted. "Turns out it was the only clear-headed decision I'd made in years." "They'll think I'm dead," Winter broke the silence, military mind already calculating scenarios. "Standard protocol after a crash site yields no survivors. And with the borders closed, no communication..." "Mother will have noticed I'm gone," Weiss said. "Even through the wine... she always notices when we're gone." "While Father's more concerned about how it looks in the press," Winter added. "'Schnee heiress missing after freak tornado.' As if that's the important part." "And then there's me," Cinder's laugh held no humor. "Walking proof of his infidelity. Cleared of all charges, thanks to Ozpin, only to show up at Atlas's door as a Schnee." "Mother deserves to know," Winter upheld. "About you. About it all." "And Jacques?" Cinder asked. The sisters exchanged looks. The man who shaped their lives did so through presence or absence. But never imagined his secrets would come walking home. "He'll find out," Weiss said, "when we're ready for him to. On our terms." The lake reflected three women preparing to shake Atlas's foundations. Not for revenge, but truth. The sun caught on the lake's surface, making the water mirrors three reflections. A soldier choosing duty. A former heiress choosing freedom. A discarded child choosing love. Three different paths, yet all the same blood. "You know," Weiss said, "Mother always wanted a big family. Real family, not just... photo opportunities and public appearances." "She's getting her wish," Winter noted, a rare smile softening her features. "but not how anyone expected." "A soldier, a rebel, and a reformed criminal," Cinder mused. "Some family." "Some hope," Weiss corrected, then giggled at a thought. "I can already imagine Whitley's reaction now." The lake carried their laughter across its surface. The revelations found would remain quaking. But three hearts had begun finding something they'd never expected: each other.
*** That evening, Pyrrha and I sparred in the evening light. Metal sang against metal as we fought. Blue Babe's massive form met Miló's swift strikes in a dance that looked almost... playful.
However, it seems the two of you have an audience... "Never thought I'd see her smile like that again," Nora watched the spartan and the giant in the backyard through the kitchen windows. It gives her something to do while scrubbing at the burnt cheese that she had left behind which had somehow achieved structural integrity with the kitchen ceiling. "Not after... everything." Ren hummed in personal agreement. He sorted salvageable cleaning supplies from those sacrificed to the Great Pizza Incident. "She's found her balance again." "Found something, anyway," Nora's grin turned mischievous. "Or someone. Look at her with her pet minotaur out there." "They're just good friends, Nora," Ren insisted. "They both lost people at Beacon. Plus he’s much ta-" "Oh yeah, because THAT’S really intimidated her before. Remember how she threw around Team CRDL?" A flash of black caught their attention as Raven swooped past the window to land on Ruby's shoulder. Despite Mrs. Buckland's absence, Raven maintained her perfect "ordinary bird" act. Some habits form quickly, it seems. "Speaking of loss and miraculous returns," Nora gestured at their avian houseguest with her scrub brush, "Good thing Paul enjoyed his brief chat with the afterlife, huh? Even if we did have to jump-start him to gather the intel." "Nora..." Ren's voice carried gentle reproach. "What? Some tangible benefits came out of it. Like knowing about the Spring Maiden before it was too late." She paused. "Well, almost too late." The bird on Ruby's shoulder ruffled its feathers as if it had heard them. Ren scrubbed at another scorch mark, his movements precise. Like everything else he did. Like facing down the Nuckelavee. "You're thinking about it again," Nora said, not looking up from her own cleaning. "About Paul almost... you know. During the fight." "We could have lost him." Simple words carry complicated weight. "Like-" "But we didn't," Nora cut in. "Thanks to yours truly and her amazing electrical expertise!" "The same expertise that created this mess?" His voice carried a hint of dry humor, but his eyes remained serious. "My father would have..." "Been proud," Nora finished for him. "Of what you did. Of who you've become." She flicked soap suds at him. "Even if your friend did need a quick reboot afterward."
Outside, Pyrrha laughed at something I had said - a sound so unexpected it made them both turn. They watched me re-enact some part of my near-death experience through the window. A performance complete with exaggerated swooning.
"Never thought we'd hear that again either," Nora uttered. "Her laugh. After Jaune..." The name settled between them like a familiar weight. "Six months," Nora recalled, her usual energy dimming. "Six months of just... wandering in circles outside Vale. Surviving on pine nuts and whatever you could forage. Some great huntsmen and huntresses we turned out to be." Ren's methodical cleaning slowed. "We were unsure of where we were. And not just in a physical way." "A team without our leader." Nora watched Pyrrha execute a perfect defensive maneuver outside. "The 'Invincible Girl' who couldn't even decide which direction to walk. Not that we were any better." "Forty-seven miles," Ren quoted the number they'd later calculated. "In half a year." "Would've been still out there if Liam and Cinder hadn't stumbled into us." Nora's laugh held old pain. "Remember how Pyrrha almost skewered her? All that fame and recognition she was running from, and there we were, living off pine nuts like-" She stopped, remembering another time they'd lived like that. After Kuroyuri. After the Nuckelavee had... "Like us," Ren finished. "After we lost our families."
Through the window, I was showing Pyrrha some cutting technique with Blue Babe. She was actually paying attention, smiling, present in a way she hadn't been for so long after Beacon.
"Speaking of Modern Combat..." Nora started, a familiar glint returning to her eye. "Remember how bad Jaune was at first?" Nora grinned, scrubbing at a particularly stubborn scorch mark. "Paul would carry him through every mission until-" "Until he discovered camping," Ren's lips quirked some. "Said it was 'like his family's camping trips' and suddenly-" "Our fearless leader was a tactical genius!" Nora pitched her voice in imitation: "'Guys, guys, if you press B while running you can slide into cover!'" "Paul never let him live that down," Ren's methodical cleaning slowed, lost in memory. "'Our fearless leader, defeated by basic tutorial prompts.'" They shared a quiet laugh, the kind that comes easier with time and distance from pain. "Though he did figure it out," Nora added. "Like everything else. Remember that night our two teams went to that dive? Paul had a few too many and just... lost it after Jaune asked for advice to ask out Weiss?" "'Are you BLIND, Arc?'" Ren's impression was impressive. "'The champion of Mistral is making eyes at you and you're still writing poetry about Weiss's hair?'" "Poor Jaune turned redder than Pyrrha's hair." Nora paused in her cleaning. "He did start to get it together after that, didn't he? His semblance, his leadership..." "The brother I never had," Ren whispered, almost to himself. The shield and sword in their belongings seemed to carry more weight than ever. "I keep thinking back to something..." Nora set down her cleaning brush. "That night with the Grimm Horseman. When it ran me through..." Ren's hands stilled completely. That moment still haunted him - Nora's blood on grass, her usually boundless energy fading. "Jaune didn't even hesitate," she continued. "Just... knew what to do. Like his semblance had been waiting for exactly that moment." "He healed himself the same way during the tournament," Ren remembered. "Right before..." He didn't finish. Didn't need to. Before everything went wrong. The clang of weapons from outside drew their attention again. Liam passed through the hallway. For a mere moment, the sunlight caught dirty blonde hair in a way that seemed all too familiar. "Still can't believe they managed it," Nora said, watching Liam pass. "Returning Heartstopper to Samson's mother in Rockhold. Cinder said it was one of the hardest things they'd ever done." Ren plucked a leaf from Nora's hair - evidence of another outing in the woods. But his eyes were on the shield and sword they'd been carrying since Beacon. "We should do the same," he suggested. "His sister in Argus," Nora nodded. "If we can find her." Pyrrha's genuine, unburdened laugh carried clear as day through the familiar window. A specific kind of infectious laugh they hadn't heard since... "We'll tell her later," they said in unison, then shared a small smile. "You know what still gets me?" Ren set aside his cleaning supplies. "His final message. 'I trust you three to do a better job than I ever could.' As if he hadn't already..." "Already proved himself?" Nora's voice caught. "Yeah. Stupid, brave Jaune. Always thinking he had something to prove to his family."
They saw me show a different stance to Pyrrha. My movements seemed adapted from lumber yard skills and honed for fighting. Different from Jaune's inherited sword forms, but somehow familiar in their earnestness.
"He did though, didn't he?" A tear glistened in Nora's eye, but her smile was genuine. "Prove himself. To his family, to us. To Beacon. To himself." "To Pyrrha," Ren remarked, observing their champion move with a grace not seen since before the Fall. "Think we should grab breakfast before your girlfriend demolishes the pancake supplies again?" Nora asked with forced casualness, nudging his shoulder. "She's not my- wait, what do you mean 'again'?" The key to moving forward is knowing exactly when to change the subject.
The mountain air hung crisp over the Bonjean family cabin, carrying woodsmoke from the chimney into the sky. Inside, your mom's attempt at hosting a proper lunch had devolved into several smaller groups scattered throughout the house, each processing the weight of recent revelations in their own way. Liam watched Cinder stare into her coffee as if it held answers about her newfound heritage. He'd been married to her long enough to read the tension in her shoulders, the way her fingers drummed against the mug - habits she'd picked up from him. "Still processing?" He asked, voice carrying that same steady calm that had once talked down raiders during a sandstorm. "I don't know what I'm supposed to feel," Cinder admitted, leaning against the railing. "Angry at Jacques? I already was. Sympathetic to Winter? She's probably more furious than I am." She let out a bitter laugh. "At least you seem completely unruffled by suddenly being related to the Schnees." "Darlin', I once rode a tornado to prove a point to a storm rider who thought he was clever." Liam's voice carried a hint of amusement. "Finding out I married into Atlas high society isn't even the strangest thing that's happened this month. And besides," he drawled, breaking the silence, "This doesn't change anything important. Though I'll admit, this situation in there might be giving the tornado a run for its money." That earned a genuine chuckle from Cinder. She moved closer, unconsciously seeking the steady presence that had anchored her through so much already. The same presence that had once made hardened criminals surrender by walking into a room now wrapped an arm around her shoulders, solid and reassuring. "You know what's really bothering me?" Cinder's voice dropped low. "Weiss. The way she looked at me... it wasn't anger or betrayal. It was like she was trying to reconstruct every memory, wondering if there were signs." "Reminds me of tracking the Redstone Gang," Liam mused. At Cinder's questioning look, he continued, "Sometimes the tracks you're following ain't the whole story. Gotta look at everything - weather, broken twigs, spooked wildlife. Your sister's doing the same thing, trying to piece together a truth that was hidden right under her nose." "Half-sister," Cinder corrected him automatically. "Family's family," Liam shrugged. "Blood, choice, or marriage." "At least Jacques isn't here to see any of this," Cinder muttered. "Shame," Liam's voice carried that dangerous edge that reminded everyone he wasn't some easy-going rancher. "Because I've got some choice thoughts I'd like to share with him." Before Cinder could respond, Winter appeared in the doorway, her military posture somehow even stiffer than usual. The sisters - half-sisters, Liam corrected mentally - locked eyes. He straightened up slightly, remembering the last time he'd faced Winter down. The memory of Dixie Spirit trained on her felt a lot different now that she was family. "I..." Winter started, then stopped, clearly still struggling with protocol in this situation despite the progress yet made. She was, by and large, one revelation away from a complete breakdown of her military composure. "I... just needed some air," She managed, then noticed who else was on the porch. "I'll find another spot." "Plenty of air to go around," Liam drawled, not moving his arm from around Cinder's shoulders. "Unless you're still sore about what happened at Beacon?" "I'm more concerned about the fact that the once-hostile element I was attempting to apprehend turned out to be my half-sister who is now bound through marriage to a frontier vigilante who once held me at gunpoint," Winter said in one breath. "Though I suppose that's not even the strangest family dynamic currently under this roof." As if to prove her point, Raven chose that moment to zoom past the window, pursued by Ruby shouting something about "maintaining their cover story" while your mom's voice floated out: "Oh, what delightful trick training! Though I do worry about that bird's attitude..." "I suppose there are still... questions. That needs answering." Cinder's grip tightened on her mug. "About Father?" "About everything." From somewhere upstairs came the sound of Raven's angry cawing, followed by Oscar's yelp and Ruby's laughter. Winter flinched at the noise, another crack in her composure. "Pull up a chair," Liam said, sliding a fresh mug of coffee across the counter. "Might as well be confused as a family." Nearby, one could see Weiss pacing a room over, occasionally glancing at the kitchen where her sisters were attempting conversation.
Outside on the porch, Pyrrha and I sat resting, our shoulders barely touching after slaying another seemingly one-off unprompted grimm appearance, drawn by something or another that we couldn't figure out.
"Your parents are handling all this remarkably well," Pyrrha noted.
I chuckle. "Mom always said a full house is a blessed house, even if half the guests are technically fugitives and one's a bird. Though, I think dad's still trying to figure out why the raven keeps giving Oscar the evil eye." ***
All the while, in the study, Qrow stared at his empty flask while Mr. Buckland pulled out a dusty bottle from behind some books. "Haven's finest," the older man said with a knowing smile. "Class of '82. Though maybe we should both switch to coffee, considering..." He gestured vaguely upward, where his wife was trying to convince an irritated corvid to stop pecking at Oscar's head. "Considering our new avian with an attitude problem?" Qrow sighed. "Yeah, maybe you're right."
Back in the kitchen, Winter had finally taken a seat, though she sat like she was at a military briefing rather than a family discussion. Cinder hadn't relaxed either, but at least they were in the same room. "I have a list," Winter said, pulling out a precisely folded paper. "Of questions. About Father, about..." she gestured at Cinder, "all this. About everything that's happened since Beacon fell." Her hand shook slightly. "The world stopped making sense somewhere between killer androids and my sister marrying a frontier vigilante." "Half-sister," Cinder corrected automatically, then winced at how harsh it sounded. "Which makes me your half-brother-in-law." Liam drawled. When both women turned to stare at him, he shrugged. "What? I can do math." A ghost of a smile crossed Winter's face. "I suppose that explains why you were so quick to draw on me at Beacon." "Nah, that was because you were trying to arrest my girlfriend." He paused. "Though I guess you were technically trying to arrest your sister." "Half-sister," Above them, Raven's annoyed cawing had taken on an almost musical quality as she dive-bombed Oscar again. Your mom watched the scene with cheerful bewilderment. "Oh, how clever!" she exclaimed as Raven performed what everyone else knew was actually an anger-fueled aerial assault on Oscar's head. "Did you train her yourself?" "Er, yes!" Ruby jumped in before anyone could say otherwise. "She's... very well trained! Just... practicing her... aerial maneuvers." "Though sometimes she gets a bit too enthusiastic about the tricks," Yang added, watching her mother perform what could only be described as an avian version of a temper tantrum. "CROOAK!" Came from Raven, in a tone that suggested this particular croak contained several words that would not have been appropriate for your mom's ears. "Such a... spirited creature," Your mom smiled, completely missing how Oscar was trying to defend himself with a book. "Though I do wonder why she seems so focused on young Oscar?" "Bird... appreciation club!" Ruby blurted out. "At Beacon! Oscar was... the president!" Even Raven paused in her assault to give Ruby a look that clearly said 'really? That's the best you could come up with?'
Winter finally cracked a smile at the chaos above, though it was still more of a grimace. "I suppose some things don't change, even when the world does," she said. Cinder let out a breath. "Tell me about it. One day we're trying to blow up a city, the next we're having tea with our mom and my husband's trying to teach my sister bird tricks." "Doesn't sound like much has changed here either," Liam muttered, watching Ruby attempt to explain Raven's enthusiasm to your mom. "
The Bonjean family kitchen had seen its share of tense moments over the years - like the time I tried to convince my mom that the dents in her favorite pot were from "training exercises" and not from using it as improvised armor. But nothing quite compared to the current scene: three Schnee sisters (well, two and a half) sitting around the worn oak table while Liam made coffee, his movements deliberately slow and casual as if he wasn't sharing space with enough emotional tension to power Atlas.
Winter sat ramrod straight, her coffee untouched. Weiss had claimed the corner seat, one hand absently tracing the wood grain while she stole glances at Cinder. And Cinder... well, she was doing that thing where she tried to look completely unbothered while being very much bothered. Liam had seen that same expression the first time Widowmaker had decided to test if she was worthy of riding him too. "So," Liam broke the silence, sliding fresh cups in front of everyone. "Reckon this is what they call a 'family meeting.'" The look all three women gave him could have frozen a Vacuo summer. "I'm still processing the fact that my father's indiscretions extended to the household staff," Weiss finally said, her voice carefully controlled. "And I'm still processing the fact that the woman who once could have killed me is apparently my sister," Winter added. "Half-sister," Cinder corrected, then winced as both Winter and Weiss fixed her with identical looks of exasperation. Liam had to hide his smile in his coffee cup - seems some Schnee traits ran in the family, acknowledged or not. Raven's indignant cawing and your mom's excited exclamations about "uncanny motivation and skill" were followed by the sound of something valuable shattering.
Weiss pinched the bridge of her nose. "Father is going to-" "Your father," Liam cut in, his drawl carrying an edge that made everyone at the table look up, "ain't got a say in this." He set his cup down with deliberate care. "Man's got about as much right to an opinion on family as he does to the mineral rights he bought up in Lower Cairne." Winter raised an eyebrow. "The SDC's land acquisitions are perfectly legal-" "Legal doesn't make it right," Liam's voice had that same dangerous calm he'd used before riding into that tornado to prove a point. "Ask any rancher what happens when the SDC buys up water rights and doesn't use 'em. Ask the folks in Copper Valley what happened when your daddy's mining operation stripped their mountain bare and moved on." He leaned back, expression hardening. "Still remember that camping trip, Weiss? When you saw what they did to Monument Ridge? Reckon I didn't get to finish telling you exactly where that branding iron ought to go-" "We remember," Cinder cut him off, though there was a hint of amusement in her voice. "Paul was quite insistent about changing the subject before you got to the homestead law citations again." "Man's got no business calling himself a father," Liam continued, though his tone softened when he looked at Cinder as he twirled Dixie around his finger while leaning back in his seat. "But he has business coming his way in more ways than one." Weiss, who had been quietly sipping her tea, set down her cup with perfect Atlas precision. "While I understand the sentiment, there are more... diplomatic ways-" "Diplomatic?" Liam's laugh had an edge to it. "Like how he was diplomatic buying up every water source between Red Rock and the Dust Plains? Or how about when he was diplomatic in forcing Cinder's ma off the map? How about incentivizing couriers to leave dust shipments uncovered, contaminating the water?" The rhythmic movement of his cleaning cloth got a bit more forceful. "Man's about as diplomatic as a rattler in a rabbit hole." "Some of us," Winter interjected, "have spent years seeking change from within-" "And some of us," Liam cut in, "spent years watching good folks lose everything because some suit in Atlas decided their land wasn't profitable enough to develop but was too valuable to let go." Winter set her coffee cup down with a delicate clink that somehow still managed to sound annoyed. "While I appreciate your... colorful assessment, Mr. Pecos—" "Liam," he corrected, leaning against the counter with that easy confidence that came from knowing he could handle whatever a room might throw at him. "Pretty sure we're past formalities now that we're family." "—Liam," Winter continued with only the slightest hesitation. "There are... complexities to the situation that perhaps you don't fully grasp." "Oh, I grasp 'em just fine." Liam twirled his empty coffee cup between his fingers, a habit he'd picked up from spinning Dixie Spirit's chambers. "Atlas folk always think frontier people can't understand 'complexity.' Like living between dust storms and Grimm attacks don't teach you about navigating rough situations." Weiss, who had been quietly observing, finally spoke. "I doubt your experience with bandits and border disputes equates to the intricacies of Atlas politics and business." Liam's laugh was genuine but carried a hint of that danger that had once made the Hermanos cartel surrender without a fight. "Miss priss, with all due respect, I've watched your daddy's men push families off land they've worked for generations with nothing but a piece of paper and armed guards. Seen good water go to waste while ranchers go broke because the SDC bought the rights just to block competitors. That ain't 'business.' That's the same thing bandits do, with better clothes and prettier words." Cinder watched the exchange with growing interest, her eyes tracking between her husband and her half-sisters. There was something almost satisfying about watching someone call out Jacques Schnee without reservation or fear of consequences. "The SDC employs thousands," Winter countered, though her voice lacked its usual conviction. Recent revelations had clearly shaken her faith in what little stood in the way of her father's moral standings. "And how many of those thousands get treated like her mama did?" Liam asked quietly. "Or worse?" The question hung in the air like gunsmoke after a shootout. From upstairs came a crash followed by Ruby's voice: "Nothing's broken! And that was definitely NOT a bird speaking human words just now!" Weiss broke the tension with a sigh. "He's not entirely wrong, Winter." "I know." The admission seemed to cost Winter something, her perfect posture faltering slightly. Liam nodded, satisfied, then turned to refill his coffee cup. "Back home, we judge a man by what he builds and who he protects. Your daddy's built himself an empire by tearing down other folks' livelihoods and throwing away people who don't serve his purposes anymore." He glanced at Cinder. "No offense intended to the present company." "None taken," Cinder replied with a half-smile. "I think we've established that my threshold for offense is somewhat higher than most." "What I'm getting at," Liam continued, "is that whatever Jacques Schnee did or didn't do, that ain't on any of you to fix. But family..." he paused, choosing his words carefully, "Real families look out for each other. Even when it's complicated." "Is that what we are now?" Weiss asked, a hint of vulnerability breaking through her composed exterior. "Family?" "Well," Liam drawled, "I'm married to your half-sister, which makes me your half-brother-in-law, which means you're stuck with me whether you like it or not." His easy grin took any sting out of the words. "Where I come from, that'd be enough to expect you at Sunday dinner, at least once the world stops ending every other Tuesday." "I'm not sure I'm ready for... family dinners," Winter said stiffly. Liam followed up by saying, "Point is, family's messy. You fight, you make up, sometimes you threaten to shoot each other, but at the end of the day, you've got each other's backs." "Is that what frontier justice looks like?" Winter asked, not entirely disapproving. "Nah," Liam's smile turned wolfish. "Frontier justice would've put your daddy in the ground years ago for what he's done. These are simple family values. Whole different beast." Another crash from upstairs, followed by Ruby's voice: "Totally under control! Just advanced bird training techniques! Nothing suspicious is happening!" "Point is, whatever mess Jacques Schnee made, that's on him. You three..." Liam gestured with his coffee cup, "The way I see it, you're family now. Whether you like it or not." He paused. "Though I suppose that means I should apologize for drawing on my sister-in-law that time at Beacon." "Half-sister-in-law," all three women corrected in unison, then looked startled at their synchronization. "See?" Liam smirked. "Already finishing each other's sentences." Winter's eyes narrowed at Liam's smirk. "You seem remarkably... comfortable with all this." "Ain't the strangest thing that's happened since I left the ranch," Liam replied, refilling his coffee. "Though it does rank in the top five." "And what exactly would qualify as stranger than discovering your wife is a Schnee?" Weiss asked, genuine curiosity breaking through her reserve. Liam considered this as he leaned against the counter. "Well, there was that time Cody and I tracked a rogue huntsman through the Blackmarsh Bogs and found out he'd been raised by Nevermores. Man could mimic any bird call you have ever heard." He took a sip of coffee. "Then there was the Sandwalker of Red Canyon - creature bigger than this house that'd swallow dust miners whole. Took three dust devils to pin that thing down." "You're exaggerating," Winter said flatly. "Ask Elena about the Sandwalker sometime. She's still got one of its teeth as a trophy." He gave Winter an appraising look. "Frontier's a different world from Atlas, ma'am. Out there, you learn quickly that blood ties ain't the only kind of family that matters." "So you don't care that she is Jacques Schnee's illegitimate daughter?" Weiss pressed. Cinder tensed, but Liam just shook his head. "Way I see it, Cinder being tied to that man by blood means about as much as me being tied to a dust viper by sharing the same desert." He glanced at his partner with a gentleness that contrasted sharply with his earlier intensity. "It's what you do with what you're given that matters. And despite what some might say about her past, she chose to change her path. Can't say the same for your father." "Our father," Weiss corrected quietly. Cinder stared at her coffee, knuckles white around the mug. "That's not a word I've ever associated with him." "The man who sired you, then," Liam amended. "Point stands. Man who has everything and still wants more ain't much different from the men I used to hunt. Just has fancier clothes and better lawyers." Winter's lips thinned at the comparison, but she didn't argue. Instead, she asked, "And what precisely is your approach to dealing with such men, Mr. Pecos?" The question hung in the air, carrying more weight than its simple words suggested. Liam recognized it for what it was - Winter Schnee, Special Operative, taking the measure of a man who now stood between Jacques Schnee and his discarded daughter. "Depends," Liam said carefully, though his eyes carried that storm-riding intensity again. "Usually, claim-jumpers and water-thieves got a choice between leaving, or meeting the business end of my-" "You can't just shoot him," Winter said with the weary tone of someone who wasn't entirely sure that was true anymore. "Ain't planning to shoot nobody," Liam replied, methodically cleaning Dixie Spirit at the Buckland kitchen table. The fact that he was doing so while discussing his father-in-law wasn't lost on anyone present. "Just saying if Jacques Schnee ever shows his face around Lower Cairne, he's gonna learn real quick why they used to call me the toughest critter east of Vacuo." The intensity broke when Cinder laid a hand on his arm. "My hero," she said, sarcastic and dry as the Vacuo desert but with genuine affection underneath. "Though I think I've demonstrated I can handle Jacques myself." "Never doubted it," Liam's expression softened. "Just saying he'd have to get through me first, is all." "Both of you," Winter corrected, surprising everyone including herself. When they all turned to look at her, she straightened in her seat. "If - when - Father learns of this connection, he'll attempt to control the narrative. That's what he does." She looked directly at Cinder. "Whatever our... complicated history, you're with us now. And he's hurt enough of us." The kitchen had grown quiet, the kind of heavy silence that follows difficult topics. Steam rose from fresh coffee cups, and outside, the evening birds were starting their chorus. Real birds, not angry formerly-human ones. "She might still be in Mistral," Weiss said carefully, breaking the silence. "Your mother, I mean. If that's where Jacques sent her..." Cinder's hand tightened almost imperceptibly around her cup. Liam noticed - he always noticed - but kept his usual steady presence, letting her process the suggestion. "Ella Gentry," Winter said, as if testing the name. "That was her name, wasn't it? According to the records I found." "Records you weren't supposed to be accessing," Weiss pointed out. "Given recent revelations, I think we're well past proper clearance protocols," Winter replied dryly. Liam watched Cinder's expression, recognizing the subtle shifts that meant she was wrestling with something deeper than she wanted to show. He'd seen that same look back when they first met, when she was deciding whether to trust him, whether to believe someone could see her as more than her mistakes. "Could be worth looking," he said quietly. Not pushing, just offering. "Got contacts in most towns between here and the coast. People who owe me favors, who know how to be discreet." "The same contacts who used to help you track dust smugglers?" Cinder asked, a hint of their usual banter creeping into her voice. "Among others." He shrugged. "Though I reckon finding one woman in Mistral might be harder than tracking a караван through a sandstorm." "Caravan," Winter corrected automatically. "That's what I said," Liam replied mildly, earning a look from both Winter and Cinder that was similar enough to confirm their genetic relation. "I'm not sure I want to find her," Cinder admitted finally. "What would I even say? 'Hello, I'm the daughter you were paid to forget about, and by the way, I spent several years as a wanted criminal before marrying a bounty hunter who occasionally threatens my biological father with creative applications of vigilante justice?'" "Could leave out the vigilante justice part," Liam suggested. When three pairs of eyes fixed on him, he held up his hands. "Just saying, might want to ease into some details." A crash from upstairs, followed by Ruby saying something indecipherable. Liam rubbed his temples. "Though given our current situation, it might be better to handle one family crisis at a time." "She made her choice," Cinder said finally, but there was a question in her voice that only those who knew her well would catch. "Sometimes people make choices they think they have to," Liam said quietly. "Sometimes they regret them later." He wasn't talking about Ella anymore, and everyone at the table knew it. "Question is whether you want to find out."
Mistral's middle ring sprawled out before them, a maze of interconnected streets and hanging gardens that would've impressed Liam more if he hadn't spent the last hour listening to Winter explain her "systematically optimized search grid." He'd tracked men through sandstorms with less complicated plans. "We should split into pairs," Winter announced, presumably creating some kind of military-grade mental flowchart. "Or," Liam drawled, "we could ask the barkeep who's been working in this district for thirty years and probably remembers every face that's passed through." Winter's expression suggested this was not how things were done in Atlas. Then again, Atlas didn't have the kind of bars where the real information flowed as freely as the drinks. The kind of places where Liam had built his reputation, one bounty and one very creative string of curse words at a time. They were halfway to what Liam swore was "the most informative bar in Mistral" when Winter cleared her throat. "Or," she said, borrowing Weiss' scroll, "I could access the citizenship registry and cross-reference 'Ella' with immigration records from twenty-four years ago, particularly those with housing assignments in the middle ring." Liam stopped mid-stride. Opened his mouth. Closed it again. "That's..." he finally managed, "probably more efficient than my plan of buying drinks for every bartender between here and the commercial district." "You think?" Cinder's tone was desert-dry. Winter's fingers moved rapidly across the scroll's surface. "There are seventeen 'Ella's who moved to Mistral during that time period... narrowing it down by age range... employment history... former Atlas connections..." "I'm actually impressed," Weiss commented, watching her sister work. "I'm sure usually getting information out of Mistral's bureaucracy is like pulling teeth." "The key," Winter replied without looking up, "is knowing which forms to accidentally access while searching for completely unrelated materials." Liam raised an eyebrow. "That's just fancy talk for breaking and entering, ain't it?" "I prefer the term 'creative information acquisition,'" Winter said primly. Then, "There. Three possible matches, all in the middle ring. One's a retired school teacher, one works in a dust shop, and one... runs a small bookstore." "A bookstore?" Cinder's voice was carefully neutral. "'The Written Wind,'" Winter read aloud. "Opened twenty-three years ago in the Culture District." They all caught the timing. A woman from Atlas, arriving in Mistral with enough money to open a business almost immediately after leaving the Schnee household... "Well," Liam drawled after a moment, "reckon that's a bit more precise than asking Miss Beryl if she remembered any sad-eyed Atlas women from two decades back." The look Cinder gave him somehow managed to combine 'I love you' with 'please stop talking' in equal measure. Awkward Encounters "Well," Cinder drawled, staring at the hookah lounge that had replaced 'The Written Wind,' "I suppose that saves us an awkward conversation about my taste in literature as a child." Winter was already pulling out her scroll again, presumably to dive back into property records, while Weiss examined the store's facade for any hints of its previous life. "I'm gonna check something," Liam said, spotting what looked like an old service alley. Could tell them when deliveries stopped coming to the bookstore, maybe give them a timeline to work with. He rounded the corner and traveled down some distance past earshot before arriving at some push doors. As he pushed open the door, though, Liam nearly collided with someone coming the other way. Liam stepped back, ready to apologize - then noticed how the other man had gone completely still. The stranger was probably an inch shorter than him, red hair swept back from a white mask that covered the upper half of his face. Bull horns emerged from his hairline that compensated for that inch of height. Something about the way he carried himself said 'danger,' but then again, most folks Liam met had that air about them. "Sorry 'bout that," Liam offered, wondering why the man was staring at him like he'd seen a ghost. Or maybe like he wanted to make Liam into one. The stranger's hand had drifted to his weapon - some kind of sword by the look of it. His jaw was clenched tight enough to crack teeth. "You," The masked man said, voice laden with enough venom to drop a Goliath. Liam blinked. "Me?" He quickly ran through his mental catalog of people who might want him dead. It was a longer list than he'd like, but he was pretty sure he'd remember someone with those distinctive horns. "Have we met?" The stranger's grip tightened on his sword hilt. The temperature seemed to drop several degrees. "You attacked my men." "You're gonna have to be more specific," Liam replied with genuine confusion. "I've attacked a lot of people's men." The sound the stranger made was somewhere between a growl and a laugh. The first swing came so fast it would have taken most people's head clean off. Liam barely got Dixie Spirit up in time, the clash of metal echoing off the alley walls. "Look," Liam said, ducking under another slash, "I feel like you're taking this real personal-" "You killed my men!" The masked stranger's blade was a red blur. "Again," Liam deflected a strike while shifting Dixie Spirit to her blade form, "gonna need you to be more specific. What men? When? Where?" He created a small pressure wall to gain some distance. "At least give me a hint about what outfit they were with?" The stranger's response was a series of strikes so precise that they'd make Winter jealous. His hair began to glow an ominous red. "You really don't know who I am?" The stranger's voice carried equal parts rage and disbelief. "Buddy," Liam rolled away from a strike that left a glowing red slash in the wall behind him, "I don't even know what you're mad about! Was it something in Vale? Vacuo? That thing with the Dust train? The other thing with the Dust train?" Each suggestion seemed to make the stranger angrier. The temperature in the alley dropped further as his hair glowed brighter. "You mock me?" Another vicious swing that Liam barely parried. "I'm trying to apologize!" Liam protested, using a burst of wind to leap backward. "But I can't properly apologize if I don't know what I'm apologizing for!" The stranger's blade began to pulse with stored energy. "I am Adam-" A sudden gust of wind whipped through the alley, the sound of browsing shoppers and street vendors carried on it, completely oblivious to the deadly dance taking place mere feet away. The natural wind made it hard for Liam to make out quite what this stranger had said in that moment. Both men briefly paused, the absurdity of having this intense confrontation right next to Mistral's bustling shopping district hitting them differently. Liam took advantage of the moment to put more distance between them. "Listen," he tried again, "Clearly I did something to upset you. But I've had a really weird couple of weeks. I'm trying to help my wife find her mother, and now I'm in an alley fighting someone I'm pretty sure I've never met." He shifted Dixie Spirit back to gun form. "So unless you want to be more specific-" The enraged stranger (Adam, was it? Why did that ring a bell…) charged, his blade collecting enough energy to probably level the building. "I guess we're doing this the hard way," Liam muttered, the turbine at Dixie Spirit's chamber beginning its distinctive rattlesnake whir.
The bull faunus's blade crackled with stored energy, but Liam had faced down enough quick-draw artists to know the tell - that slight shift in stance before the strike. He spun Dixie's chamber right as his opponent unleashed his attack, using a concentrated blast of wind to launch himself sideways while firing both barrels. The bull faunus's blade intercepted the bullets with impossible speed, the red glow intensifying. But Liam wasn't just shooting to hit - the recoil had already carried him to the opposite wall, which he kicked off to gain height. "Got to admit," Liam called down, Dixie Spirit's blade extending with that signature metallic song, "you're pretty quick with that sword." Adam's response was to launch himself upward, blade trailing crimson energy. Liam met the strike with Dixie's transformed blade, the impact sending shock waves through the empty lot. For a moment they hung there, locked in a deadly dance of steel and momentum. Then Adam's hair began to glow brighter, and Liam felt the energy building in the red sword. He'd seen enough Semblances to know when someone was about to unleash something nasty. Instead of fighting the backwards momentum, Liam added to it. He twisted in the air, using his Semblance to create a swirling vortex that pulled them both higher while spinning Dixie's chamber. The rattling sound echoed off the walls as he separated the twin barrels, creating an opening between them that caught Adam's next strike. "Neat trick with the sword," Liam commented, straining against the blade locked between Dixie's barrels while they hung suspended in his wind tunnel. "But you ever wonder what happens when you trap that much energy between two wind-Dust enhanced gun barrels?" Adam's visible features showed a flash of realization right before Liam triggered both chambers. The resulting explosion of concentrated air pressure and trapped energy sent them both flying in opposite directions. Liam managed to turn his trajectory into a controlled landing. Adam crashed through what was left of an old market stall. "Now," Liam started, bringing Dixie Spirit back to ready position, "about that explanation-" The wood from the destroyed stall exploded outward as Adam emerged, his mask somehow even more intimidating with a fresh crack running through it. The red glow had spread from his hair to trace lines through his clothing. "Oh," Liam sighed, spinning Dixie's chamber to fresh rounds while wind began to swirl around them both. "So that's a 'no' on the explanation then." The air crackled with stored energy as Adam emerged from the wreckage, sword pulsing with an ominous red glow. "Listen, Allen-" Liam started, shifting Dixie Spirit into its machete form with a metallic song. "ADAM! ADAM TAURUS!" The bull faunus's voice carried enough rage to shatter windows. "What?" Liam replied back after genuinely missing what he said, plainly cleaning out refuse from his ear with his pinky that managed to get in there amidst the commotion. "Sorry, couldn't really hear you for all the..." he gestured vaguely at the destruction around them with Dixie's blade, "you know, everything." The crack in Adam's mask seemed to grow wider as his jaw clenched. "You dare-" "Look man," Liam spun Dixie Spirit in a lazy flourish that would've made his old weapons instructor cry, "I don't even know you? Like, at all?" He shrugged. "No offense." The response Liam got suggested that offense was very much taken. "But hey," Liam continued, settling into a ready stance as the wind began to pick up around them, "If you're this worked up about it, I'm sure whatever I did was pretty justified." Adam's roaring answer echoed as steel clashed where Wilt met Dixie Spirit's blade again and again. Adam's fury-driven assault forced Liam back step by step, red energy crackling with each impact. A particularly vicious slash came in high - Liam ducked, but not quite fast enough. There was a soft snick sound. Time seemed to slow as a piece of weathered brown leather drifted to the ground between them. Liam reached up slowly, fingers finding the clean slice taken out of his brim. Such was a small, almost aesthetic portion, but the point still stood. "Now," Liam's drawl carried a new edge, sharp as Dixie's blade, "That was just plain rude." The wind, which had been swirling lazily around their fight, suddenly died. The kind of absolute stillness that old-timers in Lower Cairne called 'twister weather.' A cruel smile spread across Adam's face as he noticed the shift in Liam's demeanor. The faunus's stance changed, becoming more calculated, predatory. This was familiar territory for him - an opponent letting emotion cloud their judgment. "Finally," Adam's voice dripped with satisfaction, "you drop the act." Liam's grip tightened on Dixie Spirit, the turbine's rattle rising in pitch. Just like with Ruby, Yang, and Blake - Adam knew exactly how to turn passion into weakness, anger into openings. The pressure dropped so fast it made their ears pop. Adam readied himself, Wilt humming with stored energy, waiting for the rage-fueled attack that would give him exactly the opening he needed. What he got instead was a low chuckle that somehow carried over the rising wind. "Dude," Liam's voice was still desert-dry, but there was something else in it now - the kind of calm that came from years of riding storms, "You think this is me getting angry?" Adam's smile faltered slightly as he realized the wind wasn't chaotic with emotion - it was focusing, tightening, becoming precise. This wasn't the wild response he'd been counting on. This was something else entirely. One moment Adam was ready to capitalize on what he thought was an opening - the next, he was experiencing what it felt like to be on the wrong end of a derecho. A physics equation was asked in that moment: if the wind abruptly accelerates a 96.5 kilogram bull faunus from rest to a final velocity of 111.76 meters per second (250 mph) over a distance of 1.93 meters, how many Newtons of force would be experienced upon impact? The answer, as Adam would learn, equals the force of a freight train at 624,355 Newtons. A blow like this one as precise as a surgeon's knife, yet delivered with the fury of a catastrophe, would have injured or killed most people. The maneuver not only obliterated Adam's aura and cratered the alley wall, but also released all of his stored potential energy back at him in one fell swoop. As Adam flopped down onto the ground, spitting blood and attempting to recall how breathing worked, he almost wished it had. Liam calmly retracted Dixie Spirit's blade, holstering her with practiced ease. "Almost lost my cool there," he muttered, adjusting his hat's brim. "Find anything interesting?" Cinder's voice carried around the corner as she peered into the alley, one eyebrow raising slightly at the scene before her. Something flickered across her expression as she spotted the prone figure - recognition, certainly, and perhaps a touch of grim satisfaction. "Just some local hospitality," Liam shrugged, turning back toward where Winter and Weiss waited. "You?" "Winter found an apartment listing from twenty years ago," Cinder replied, lingering a moment longer as she watched Adam struggle to rise. "Though I suppose Blake would say some things are better left in the past." "Hmm?" Liam was already focused on their next destination, the comment sailing right over his head as he checked Dixie Spirit's chambers. Cinder cast one final glance down the alley before following. "Nothing, dear. Just thinking out loud." In that glance over her shoulder, her amber eye met Adam's mask with a look that carried equal parts amusement and contempt. Her fingers intertwined with Liam's calloused hand as they walked away, a casual gesture that felt like a deliberate twist of the knife. Adam, still struggling to get his legs under him, stared after them in stunned disbelief. The woman he'd assumed was dead or captured after her sudden disappearance - Cinder Fall, Salem's prized agent - was not only alive but apparently married to the frontier huntsman who'd introduced him to what terminal velocity felt like without the courtesy of actually killing him. The implications hit harder than the wind blast had. She hadn't been eliminated or imprisoned - she'd defected. And somehow, the man who'd decimated his forces at Haven, who he'd been burning to take revenge on, was the same one who'd apparently turned one of Salem's most devoted followers into... his wife? His grip on Wilt tightened as he watched them disappear around the corner, Cinder's mocking glance saying more than words ever could: 'Still trying to prove how strong you are, Adam?' The sound of their voices faded, Liam's drawl carrying something about finding her mom mixing with Winter's directions, while Adam remained there, trying to process how thoroughly his reality had been upended - both physically and metaphorically.
The sun was starting to sink behind Mistral's western peaks, painting the mountainside city in long shadows. They'd checked every lead Winter had found: the apartment building (converted to offices five years ago), the dust shop where someone remembered an "Ella" working weekends (turned out to be short for Elladora, much too young), and finally the current address listed in the records. The elderly woman who answered that door had indeed been named Ella, but one look at her silver hair and sky-blue eyes told them everything they needed to know. Now they sat at a small tea house, the kind that seemed to cling to Mistral's mountainside like a stubborn vine. Winter was still scrolling through Weiss’ device, though her usual military precision had given way to frustrated tapping. Weiss kept stealing glances at Cinder, trying to gauge her reaction to each dead end. "Could have changed her name," Liam offered quietly, not missing how Cinder's fingers had been tracing the same pattern on her cup for the last ten minutes. He knew that gesture - she did the same thing with Dixie Spirit's chamber when something was eating at her. "Or left Mistral entirely," Winter added, though her tone suggested she didn't believe it. The records were too thorough, the trail too cold. "I shouldn't have expected..." Cinder started, then stopped. Liam's hand found hers under the table, a silent reminder that she didn't need to finish that thought. The setting sun caught the tear in Liam's hat brim - a reminder of another encounter that had gone nowhere, though he still didn't understand why. One more mystery in a day full of them. "Well," he said finally, giving Cinder's hand a gentle squeeze, "reckon we found something important anyway." "What's that?" Weiss asked. "Found out what kind of family she's got now." He gestured to their little group - two Schnee sisters who'd spent the entire day helping their half-sister search for a woman who'd never tried to find her. "Even if it ain't the conventional sort." The look Cinder gave him somehow managed to say both 'I love you' and 'that was unbearably sappy' in equal measure.
Some admittedly certain questions can shake the foundations of objective reality. What is the meaning of life? for a specific instance, or Why do socks disappear in the dryer? But in my household, these philosophical quandaries had currently been replaced by a single, more pressing question: Why was there a talking raven using our downstairs bathroom? "Corvids are the smartest birds in the world," I explained to my mom for approximately the eighteenth time that week, as I pretended not to notice said raven carefully washing its feet in the sink. "They can solve complex puzzles, handle tools..."
"Learn proper hygiene, apparently," your mom muttered, regarding our avian houseguest meticulously drying its talons on a hand towel. The problem wasn't that you had a talking raven. The problem was you had a bird that seemed to outcompete Blake in terms of literary knowledge. "Did that bird make a sarcastic comment about Atlas economic policy?" your dad asked one morning, having walked in on what was definitely not a discussion about Winter's military career choices.
"Mimicry," I said quickly. "They can copy anything they overhear. News broadcasts, political debates..."
"Uh-huh." Your dad, who hadn't survived teaching at Haven and being a lumber baron by being unobservant, watched as the raven appeared to roll its eyes. "And does this mimicry typically include pointed criticism of military spending?" "Does it even have a name?" your mom chimed in, examining your feathered houseguest organizing the fruit bowl by color.
I thought momentarily. "It's, uh... Raven."
"Raven."
"Yes, because it's... a raven?"
"How wonderfully creative," your mom's voice could have dried paint. "I suppose if we acquire a crow, we'll name it Crow?" Qrow set that exact moment as the time to walk past the kitchen, pausing just long enough to mutter, "Actually, it's spelled with a Q." Your mom blinked. Your dad's newspaper lowered slightly.
"He's... joking," I offered weakly. The raven made a sound suspiciously like someone trying not to laugh. Which was, of course, completely normal bird behavior. Absolutely nothing suspicious about a corvid with perfect comic timing and strong opinions about military industrial complexes.
"You know," your dad said thoughtfully, "When I was teaching at Haven, we encountered this one student - Dove Bronzewing. I think his kid went to school with you? Anyways, his parents must have looked at their newborn and thought 'yes, this is definitely bird-themed naming material.'" The raven suddenly became keenly interested in rearranging the bananas.
The thing about hosting a houseful of hunters-in-training is that eventually, the hosts stop asking certain questions. Like why there are scorch marks on the ceiling or why the garden keeps getting rearranged by "wind dust accidents." But even the most understanding parents have their limits.
"First," Your mom said one morning, methodically stirring her coffee, "We have a bird that quotes economic treatises and makes use of the facilities. And now the farm boy that switches between being fifteen and… whatever age he was yesterday when he was lecturing about proper combat stance using words I’m pretty sure haven’t been in standard usage since the Great War."
"Teenagers these days," I added, bobbing my head. "Very… precocious."
"Precocious," Your mom repeated flatly, her intent gaze fixed on Oscar as he walked past the kitchen, speaking in a voice that definitely didn’t belong to a precocious teenager. He was deep into a discussion about the tactical advantages of something—actually, you honestly stopped listening the moment he observed your mom’s expression.
"It’s… you know… puberty?" The raven perched on the windowsill made a sound that suggested it was either choking on a grape or trying very hard not to comment.
"At least the bird has a consistent personality," Your mom muttered. "Or rather the personality suspiciously like the way Yang described her long-lost mother." You nearly spilled his coffee at that.
"Your sister," Ozpin spoke through Oscar's voice, stroking his head, already anticipating another bump. "seems to be working through some... feelings." The most recent thunk had come while Oscar was reaching for a cookie. Raven's aim was getting better. "Can't imagine why," Qrow regarded how his sister feigned fascination by her reflection in the kitchen window. "Finding out you're stuck as a bird might cause that in a person." "About that -" "You never did answer if you knew," Qrow's voice gained an edge beneath the casual tone. "When you offered us this... gift. Did you know what would happen if we died?" Oscar's posture shifted - more ancient, more tired. "The truth is... complicated." "Isn't it always?" "It will become clear in time," Ozpin continued. "But for now... could you speak with her? If not for my sake," he touched another forming bruise, "then for young Oscar's?" Raven set that moment up to prove her mastery of dive-bombing techniques. Again. "Your sister's aim is improving," Ozpin noted from the floor.
"I'm not sitting on your shoulder like some parakeet." Raven positioned herself on the chair across from Qrow, appearing dignified despite her state. "This is about the kid's head, Raven." "This is about a lot more than that, and you know that." Her glossy feathers rustled with visible emotion. "Did you ever wonder, brother? About what would happen if -" "No," Qrow admitted. "Because I was too busy thinking about what had already happened. About who left." The direct accusation hung between them - old, sharp, and familiar. Almost two decades' worth of unspoken words pervaded the ornate room. "You settled down with him." Raven's distinctive voice conducted tragic years of pent-up bitterness. "Oz. His war. His 'greater good.'" "And you chose to run," No oppressive heat in the harsh words, but a tired truth. "Seems we both considered personal choices that delivered us here. Though only one of us is pecking a teenager's head." Qrow upended his empty flask, as if the ultimate drop might bear the words he demanded. "You abandoned us, Raven. STRQ. Your team. Your -" "Left you?" Raven's laugh held no humor. "I fled a war we never asked for. A fight he groomed us for since the moment he saw two damaged kids with 'potential.'" Her wings spread in agitation. "But you became his ideal soldier." "While you would come to be exactly what he found us running from." The words tasted like the bottom of his flask. "A bandit. A killer. Everything we swore we'd never -" "We insisted on many things at eighteen, brother. In the past, when we thought we could replace who we were," She made a sound like spitting. "As if new feathers could hide old wings." The eloquent silence bore the clear weight of their shared past. Two orphans, who had hoped to escape their heritage, returned in alternative ways. Qrow's fingers traced the rim of his empty flask, a muscle twitching in his jaw. "Yang asked about Summer -" "I won't involve myself with that." "When have we ever talked about anything that matters?" Qrow's boisterous laugh was more of a hoarse bark. "Not our parents. Not Summer. Not Ruby. Not the overlooked fact that you came back as a gods damn bird." "Technically -" Raven started, then stopped. Her prominent beak clicked shut. "What? You're still running? You're pretending you're exempt from direct responsibility?" For a rare moment, something vulnerable flickered in Raven's avian eyes. Something that looked like genuine grief. "Some things," She uttered, "Are easier to fly from than face." Qrow leaned forward. The weight of his years pressed down on his gaunt shoulders. "Easier to fly from. That's hilarious, coming from you." Raven's brilliant feathers ruffled. "You think I don't recognize the direct cost of running? Of staying? Of choosing?" "To me, you've never stopped running." Profound silence stretched between them. A fierce wind picked up outside. The rustling leaves made a multitudinous sound. The sound was like a gentle whisper or a profound sigh. Or Liam, accepting a stupid dare from Nora. There's no telling. "When Yang confronted me," Raven said, almost to herself. "Properly tracked me down, demanded answers I never wanted to willingly give..." Qrow's mellow laugh was unpleasant. "Sounds familiar." "She's determined," Raven admitted. "Stronger than we were at her age. Stronger than I was willing to be." Genuine emotion cracked through Raven's defensive facade. Her flexible wing brushed against the chair's shapely arm. It was more delicate than expected for a bird of her unusual size. "Oz used us." She spoke. The critical statement hung in the air. It was a terrible truth they had both avoided for controversial decades. "played us like terrible instruments," Qrow agreed. "Summer knew by heart. She saw through his bullshit." Raven's laugh was sharp, surprising. "Summer. Always the moral compass. Always appreciating exactly who she was." "And we?" Qrow's voice dropped. "We were becoming something else." The room seemed to contract, the weight of their shared history pressing down. Two shattered pieces of a fractured team. Two survivors who had survived in different ways. "I won't ask for forgiveness," Raven said. "I'm not even sure I deserve it." "Good," Qrow responded. "Because I'm not offering." But there was something in his harsh voice. Not quite soft. Not quite understanding. But a tentative bridge across decades of uncomfortable silence. "Ruby," She said, as if the specific name itself remained a troublesome thing. "She's... different." Qrow raised an eyebrow. "Different how?" "Not like Yang," Raven clarified. "Yang was always about fire. Anger. Survival. But Ruby..." Her wing twitched. "She reminds me of Summer." "Yeah," Qrow said. "She does." A moment accepted. The weight of unspoken memories permeated the room. "I never thought I would..." Raven started, but stopped. Vulnerability was not a language she was fluent in. "I didn't expect to want to be... present." Qrow's laugh was faint, almost gentle. "Welcome to parenting, sis. It'll surprise you every damn time." Her glare was half-hearted. "I'm not -" "You spent the afternoon with Ruby." Qrow interrupted. "You told her she could call you mom. We both understand what that means." Raven's silence represents enough of an answer. The door creaked right then. Yang entered, her arm twitching - a tell-tale sign of tension she was trying to mask. "So...having a nice chat?" Qrow considered the interplay. Yang glanced at Raven and the window overlooking the garden. It seems she expected to spot Raven and Ruby together here. Not Qrow confronting her about her attacks on Oscar. "Ruby seems to have made quite an impression." Qrow remarked, his tone neutral but pointed. Yang's jaw tightened. "I'm happy for her," She said with too much haste. Raven tilted her head. Her gaze contained a hint of amusement as she saw through Yang's forced nonchalance. "Funny," Raven said, her voice dry. "I thought you would appreciate someone in this family getting to know me." Another deflection. Yang's hand clenched. "I do," She insisted. Neither Qrow nor Raven believed her for a second. Acute memories of Raven preening Ruby's hair danced in Yang's head. She thought of the maternal tenderness, foreign and familiar. Eighteen years of ultimate abandonment by Yang's biological mother. And eleven years since Summer died. During that time, Yang took care of Ruby as Summer once cared for them both. Later, six cruel months of physical therapy followed the fall of Beacon. Six months of caring for Ruby's adaptation to prosthetics, as Yang herself broke down. Offering constant support during her sister's recovery, despite her struggles. Yang fought for years, despite all that the world took from her. She stood up for her proper worth, goals, and beloved family. She fought to make things right, despite the pain and anger of pondering why life had arranged this for her. Shielding her sister, no matter how unpleasant. Yang had fought tooth and nail for Ruby through her extensive rehabilitation. She had helped her modify Crescent Rose to work with her current body. Who did Yang stick by through her deepest valleys when their world had escaped them, so much like her own mother? Her sister, resilient, brilliant, loved. So much so that Summer had to say she needed to back off a little from beyond the grave. And now, here was Ruby, glowing brighter than ever, with a mom who chose to stay. YANG'S mom. After Raven's resurrection, Yang tried reconciliation with her mother while Ruby tagged along, but when she left them together in the garden, Raven swooped into the open niche. Yang's absent mother cared for her sister, whom Yang had raised alongside her after their mother's death. Yang stifled her emotions for years to ensure Ruby's well-being. And then, upon seeing Ruby and Raven…Yang's expression shifted to something more complicated than anger after that evening. Something belonged to a little girl who had spent years drawing family portraits featuring a mother-shaped hole. Who'd searched forests and fought through bandits, only to recognize rejection. Who'd carried Ruby on her back to expose answers neither of them got. And, now, after her mother's death and resurrection? After tears and tentative reconciliation? Ruby secured the easy affection Yang had fought for her entire life. Raven responded to "mom" as if she had been there all along. The woman who abandoned her biological daughter, without a second thought, now played the role of a mother for Summer's child. The woman who couldn't face the responsibility of her flesh and blood somehow found such a right for someone else's daughter. The depth of such bonds remains irrelevant. Raven had always known how to mind OTHERS' children. Vernal had been proof enough of that - a surrogate daughter produced to remain the ideal decoy. Ruby carried so much of Summer in her smile, determination, and gleaming eyes. A connection Raven couldn't run from, couldn't deny, couldn't abandon again. Yang wanted to resolve this, saying this isn't how it was supposed to be. But how was it supposed to be with this family? Yang didn’t want to hurt her little sister. She was buoyant, deserved to be happy, and Yang should be happy for her. But that's not the way it settled within her. So Yang spiraled in a matter of days. Her hair had once more returned to a pulled-back style like Raven's, caught in the light. She hadn't even noticed how much she'd begun to mirror her absent mother. Especially how she'd spy on Raven bonding with Ruby, so much like how Raven once would spy on Summer caring for Ruby and Yang. She wasn't jealous. Just... watching. (She was absolutely jealous.) Qrow could make out what lay just below the surface. Recognized what was currently storming in Yang's mind right now. And moreover knew he didn't have anything to offer that may improve the situation. "This one's all on you, sis." Qrow said as he took the opportunity to escape the tension. The silence stretched thin as piano wire. Raven shifted her feet, those red eyes never leaving Yang's face. "I suppose," The corvid said. "This is overdue." Yang's derisive laugh held no humor. "Which part? The part where..." She trailed off, gathering careful breaths. "Never mind. It doesn't matter." "It matters," Raven countered. "It matters to you." "Why should it? You're allowed to... do as you wish, while I managed eighteen years of wondering if I wasn't enough." Yang muttered low, hoping to give herself an out to escape the room. "Yang," Raven's hoarse voice conveyed an unfamiliar gentleness that stopped Yang in her tracks. " What is this about? It was never about you not being enough." "What was it really about, then?" "You were never not enough." Raven said. "It was about you being too much, and me not being enough." Raven's feathers rustled. The ambiguous sentence was both an arbitrary dismissal and an acknowledgment. A terrible mother's complicated truth. Yang let out a sharp, brittle laugh. "Too much. Right. Because being enthusiastic, being persistent - that was always my crime." Raven's avian form shifted, feathers ruffling. "You remind me of myself," She spoke. It wasn't a personal compliment, nor was it an insult. It was a fact. "I don't want to be like you," Yang whispered. "I want to be better." Raven's unexpected laugh was sudden. A shrill sound that was more bark than mirth. "And you think Ruby serves as your benchmark?" Raven said, seeing too well what has started to take hold in her daughter. "Ruby survived," Yang countered. "She survived and kept her heart open. After everything." Something flickered in Raven's grave eyes. Overdue recognition or reluctant respect. "You're talking about Summer," Raven said. It wasn't a question. "I'm talking about family," Yang corrected. "The kind you retreat from. The kind I've defended my entire life." For a moment, Raven was silent. A fearsome predator caught in an unexpected moment of unknown vulnerability. "You make it sound simple," She said at length. "It isn't." Yang replied. "It's a choice. Every single day." The dull click of prosthetics released the emotional tension - soft, rhythmic, familiar. Ruby entered, her silver legs moving with a grace that belied their mechanical nature. She paused in the doorway, reading the room with eyes that had seen far too much for someone so young. "Am I interrupting?" She asked. Yang's posture softened into something more protective. "Hey, sis." Raven kept still as she watched. Ruby's smile suggested she understood more than either of them realized. "Sounds like a necessary conversation." "Catching up, that's all," Yang fibbed. But Ruby's silver eyes — Summer's eyes — saw right through her. "Catching up," She repeated. "Is that what we're considering all this?" Raven ruffled her feathers. Yang tensed. "Sometimes," Ruby continued, her voice lighter than the moment demanded, "Catching up involves talking. Crazy concept, I know." Her silver eyes — too knowing, too wise — swept between Yang and Raven. The weight of passed mothers hung in the air, unspoken but impossible to ignore. "I have a suggestion," Ruby said. The hint of a smile affected the corner of her mouth. "How about we all sit down and talk?" Both Raven and Yang looked like they might bolt. Ruby waited. Patient. Immovable. Raven's sharp, bird-like laugh was a mix of scoff and genuine amusement. "When did you get so bossy?" She asked. Ruby's eyebrow arched. "Must run in the family." The weaponized sass struck true. "You'd know all about running, right?" Yang choked on air, producing a strangled sound between a laugh and a gasp. Raven went still. She was both astonished and wounded by Ruby's verbal strike. "Sit," Ruby said again. Not a request. Not quite an order. Something between Summer's gentleness and Tai's gentle authority. Yang moved first, sitting with the reluctance of a teenager caught mid-argument. Raven hopped from her perch to an adjacent chair. The silence stretched, laden with marked decades of unspoken history. "Now, we're happy you're here, but we're all figuring this out together." Ruby said. "I never followed how she managed this." Raven said. The specific words came out raw, unexpected. "How she held everything together." Yang's weary head snapped up. Ruby remained still. "She wasn't faultless," Raven continued. "Everyone talks about Summer like she represented some possible kind of glorious saint. She wasn't." A perceptible pause. "But she knew how to be present. In a proper way, I never could." Ruby's nimble fingers followed the gilded edge of her prosthetic leg. A nervous tell that screamed memories, both haunting and tender. "She'd sit with us," Yang said. "Even when we were being impossible. Especially then." Raven looked at Ruby and Yang. She found it strange that such a responsibility would not come off like a burden. "I...am not her," Raven said. Not a necessary apology. Not quite a warning. But a fundamental fact. But Ruby's radiant smile was gentle. "No," She agreed. "You're not Summer." The unspoken 'but you're trying' hung in the air between them. "She would have preferred this, though." Yang said. Her probing fingers twisted in her curled hair, now let down in this vulnerable moment. "Summer, I mean. About us. Talking." Raven's rare laugh was soft. "She would have been smug about it." Ruby's brilliant eyes sparkled. "Sounds familiar." The mild joke landed differently. Lighter. A completed bridge instead of a formidable barrier. "I spent so long running," Raven said, more to herself than to them. "From Oz. From this unwinnable war. From... all... of this." Her intent gaze swept between them. "And somehow I'm over here." Yang's familiar voice remained quiet. "Sometimes that's enough." Ruby nodded. The plain weight of her prosthetic legs seemed to fade, replaced by something much more. Hope. Understanding. The pivotal moment softened. Then— "I couldn't help but notice how much time you've been spending with my mom lately, Ruby." Yang said far too casually, exposing the emotional wound for her little sister and looping her into her pain like a petulant child. Ruby stopped, catching Yang's emotional expression. "I mean... We just..." Raven's eyes met Yang's, recognition dawning. "We were -" "No, it's impressive." Yang's contemptuous smile looked painful. "It's... It's admirable." The elegant room went silent. Raven shifted on her perch. For once, the fearsome bandit queen seemed at a loss. "Yang," She started carefully, as the pain inside Yang had made her react uncharacteristically. "I-" "It's fine," Yang cut her off with a kindly smile that didn't reach her lilac eyes. "I'm glad you two had fun." Raven's observant eyes locked onto her. Predatory. Knowing. "Are you jealous?" The direct question hung in the air uncompromisingly. Yang's hands clenched, then unclenched. "No." Ruby looked between them. A smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. The smile of someone who grasped exactly what was happening and was choosing — generously — not to call it out. "I'm not jealous," Yang repeated. "I'm... adjusting." "Adjusting," Raven repeated. Not a question, but an observation. Yang's hair seemed to shift, catching light in a way that suddenly looked remarkably familiar. Very much like Raven's own. "I spent six months helping Ruby learn to walk again." Yang said placidly. "Six months. Every single day." Raven mentioned nothing. Merely watched. Waited. "And now you get to just waltz in?" Ruby's laugh cut through the tension. Not harsh. Not bitter. Just... knowing. "Yang," She said, her voice soft but firm. "I love you more than anyone in this world. More than any potential mom. More than any newfound connection." Yang froze. "You were there," Ruby continued. "Every moment. When the doctors said I'd never walk again. When I was hostile. When I was released. You held me and kept me together." Raven watched. Silent. "So," Ruby said, silver eyes blazing with that familiar light, "If you think for one second that anyone could replace you? You're an idiot." The word 'idiot' came out with such affection that it sounded more like 'I love you' than anything else. Yang's eyes glistened with something that was not quite tears. The silence stretched. Raven's gaze never left Yang. "You are jealous." She said again. Not of Ruby's connection to her. But of Ruby's connection to Raven. Yang's breath caught. Trapped. Something was spilling and couldn't be stopped. "I tracked you down," Yang said, the words coming out strangled, tears poorly veiled. "I fought. I searched. I did everything to find you. I found you, watched you sacrifice your life for me, leaving me with almost two decades of unanswered questions. But you come back and are..." Her hand swept through the air. "Here, especially for Ruby. And all Ruby has to do is merely... Exist. And... you're here." The vulnerability was unexpectedly raw. Those carefully maintained walls Yang held that shielded Ruby from Yang's own emotion — notably when such covets what Ruby has — had suddenly given way in this. "One conversation," Yang continued, the facade of the strong big sister burning away. "And she gains everything that I spent years wanting. Just like that. But I guess....it's okay for...you to allow someone else to consider you 'mom' after eighteen years of...nothing, to..." Yang produced vague gestures, unable to produce the words she wanted to say. "To bond with whomever it is you want." Raven didn't move or speak, but watched as her daughter's eyes welled, and Ruby sat stricken. "It was unique for Vernal, too, wasn't it?" Yang continued, unable to stop right now that the dam had broken. "With her being your protégé. Your... Whatever she represented." Raven's blazing eyes flashed something fragile, but he couldn't muster anything. Not a pathetic apology. Not even sorry. But something that recognized the injury. Merely regarded her daughter unraveling the truth she'd been avoiding. Ruby's head tilted. That razor-sharp feeling — the one that made her a brilliant huntress, the one that saw through Grimm and human defenses alike — suddenly focused. "Yang," She said softly, acutely aware. Yang’s resulting full-body tension suggested she'd rather fight an entire pack of Grimm than sustain this conversation. Ruby's eyes flickered between Yang and Raven. Watching. Processing. "I didn't mean to..." Ruby spoke. Not accusatory. Just... Seeing and understanding. But what could she say? She hadn't intended to forge a personal connection with the long-lost mother Yang had searched for for years? That she, too, had longed for a mother figure in her life? She hadn't intended to regain something Yang still struggled to accept? While time may pass, certain extensive wounds never heal. And instinctive jealousies are not always superficial. They can be more complex than one might assume. "I know she's different. I know she doesn't carry the same baggage and responsibility that I do. I know I left you guys alone. I know I'm a bit much. I know she looks like your dead teammate! I'm not-" Yang started, but Ruby steadied her before she completely melted down. "It's okay to be hurt," Ruby interrupted. Gentle. Direct. "You spent years searching. Fighting. And I just... existed. I didn’t mean to" Yang's laugh was brittle while Raven remained still. "No...Ruby, you lost your legs. You went through hell," Yang said, attempting to correct the course of her grief. "I shouldn't-" "And you were there," Ruby said. "Every single moment." The silence that followed was loaded. Yang's hair caught the light - that familiar golden mane that now fell in a style reminiscent of Raven's. "I devoted six months," Yang whimpered as she now attempted to save face and justify her feelings. "Six months supporting you until you could walk again. Declining missions. Staying on Patch. And YEARS more trying to be what mom was for both of us after dad shut down. And now..." Yang, tears streaming down her cheeks, swept a hand toward Raven. "Ruby receives what? Effortless motherhood? A 'mom' that just... slides off her tongue?" Raven's red eyes were unreadable. But something in her posture softened. Not quite an apology. Not quite understanding. But something. "You're allowed to be angry," Raven said. The words sounded like they were being pulled from somewhere deep. Uncomfortable. Unfamiliar. She had only offered such because it seemed like something Summer would have done. Brothers know the amount of regrets she carried should have kept her from flying. It was a mere gesture to try to make up for things. After all, she never did hear what Summer wanted her to tell Ruby before getting yanked back to the mortal plain. Ruby watched Yang edge closer to tears, while Raven struggled with the consequences. "I...I should have known better-" "Mom loved you, Yang." Ruby said suddenly. "Summer, I mean. Not because she had to. Not because you were blood." Yang went very still as her sister consoled her, and her mother attempted to approach. "She chose you." Ruby continued. "Every single day. She had room for both of us. And that's what made her your mom. Not biology. Not some exceptional connection. Just... choosing to be present." Raven's earlier words echoed: "I'm not Summer." Ruby's smile was soft. "No. You're not. But you are trying. You're here when you could still be anywhere else, and I guess I was willing to give you a chance. That if Yang hadn't kicked you out, and you hadn't left, then there might be something good down there who was ready to begin anew. And I chose to accept her because...I saw a bird who was ready to come home, despite what she'd done." The vulnerability that crossed Raven's face was brief. Quickly masked. But it was there. "I spent years thinking I wasn't enough." Yang whispered. "For you. For a mom. For anyone." Raven hesitantly and awkwardly moved towards Yang. At that point, she stopped, hopping up onto her daughter’s lap. The gesture was the same as a tender and gentle hand, even if the form was different. As Ruby embraced Yang from the side, Raven managed a spot under her other arm. "You always were too much." She repeated. But this time, it sounded peculiar. Like a compliment. Like a recognition that things can still be just right. Ruby watched and waited, hope filling. "She would have known exactly what to say right now." Raven muttered. Yang snorted. "Summer? She'd have made terrible puns and somehow made everything better." "Gross dad jokes," Ruby added, her eyes sparkling. "Guaranteed to make anyone groan hard enough to forget whatever was bothering them." For a moment, the room filled with something lighter. Shared memory. Shared loss. "You're more like her than you think." Ruby said to Raven. Not a platitude. An observation. "The part that fights. The part that protects. Even when protection looks... complicated." Raven went very still. The kind of stillness that suggested she was being seen for the first time. While Summer had wanted Raven to tell Ruby something, it felt as though she didn't need to anymore.
The next morning's eager light crept through the spacious cabin's lovely windows, soft and insistent. My kind eyes opened - another heady day in my childhood home that housed three odd teams worth of ultimate survivors, savvy dreamers and capable fighters.
I could hear Nora's boisterous laugh from somewhere in the cleaned kitchen. Probably torturing Ren with some morning concoction that defied both culinary and scientific understanding. Ruby's prosthetic legs clicked against the wood floor - she was cheerful, as always.
Another memorable day. Another specific moment of miraculous survival.
My caressing hand traced the lasting scar where my mighty horns in the past grew. A harsh reminder of Aurelia. Of the Branwen Tribe's brutal massacre. Of all we'd yielded and everything we were still defending.
As I began adjusting my hair to conceal the spots, it seemed like another morning.
As the day began to unfold, I watched from the Buckland family cabin, which had transformed into a sanctuary—a temporary refuge for those piecing their lives back together.
Raven perched near the window, doing her best to maintain her "normal bird" facade whenever my parents were nearby. But her eyes, sharp and calculating, revealed a deeper turmoil. She was still grappling with the loss of everything: her tribe, her maiden powers, even her exact identity. Oscar shuffled by, the weight of Ozpin's presence evident in his gaze. When our eyes met, a subtle nod passed between us—a slight gesture of solidarity. After all, becoming a vessel for an ancient wizard was anything but a typical adolescent experience. Nearby, Pyrrha sat with her trademark ponytail restored, new fit in tow, her champion's posture coming back. When she captured my eye and grinned —a genuine, cheerful smile— it felt like a ray of hope, something not identified in months. Nora observed us with a knowing look, mumbling something to Ren about Pyrrha's "pet minotaur," including a touch of lightness to the atmosphere. Yang and Blake moved around one another like dancers, communicating in a language only they understood. Their movements were precise and tentative, each unsure of where they stood in this modern reality. Weiss appeared deep in thought; the recent genetic test results about Cinder still weighed on her mind, another secret from the Schnee family unearthed. Cinder's single eye drifted towards nothing in particular, lost in her own processing. Liam was nearby, a steady anchor amidst the uncertainty. Ruby clicked around on her prosthetics, exuding a comfort in her own skin that seemed almost miraculous after everything she had endured. Another morning in our not-so-normal family.
My parents exchanged meaningful glances, and I could discern what was coming next—another round of questions about the lamp, the talking raven, and everything else that had an enhanced part of our unusual lives.
For others like Oscar, though, the silent moments were the hardest. Not the battles, the fights, nor even dividing a body with an ancient wizard. The peaceful moments when Oscar could hear Ozpin's thoughts, maintain his memories, and still feel completely alone. Haven had…been... something. A turning point. He'd fought. He'd done something. But the victory felt hollow. Distant. Like observing someone else's life through a foggy window. "You're overthinking again," Ozpin's voice echoed in his mind. Oscar sighed. "That's ironic, coming from you."
I had been handling him like a little brother. A welcome kindness in a world that felt strange. Me, a giant of a man, tousled his hair. I asked about his day and talked to him, not to Ozpin, but to Oscar.
The others were more complicated. Ruby seemed fascinated by the whole "two souls in one body" concept. Yang was protective but cautious. Raven...had reduced her pecking attacks, which was something. "I've got questions," Oscar said to the unoccupied room. To Ozpin. "About how this works. About us." Ozpin's silence endures its own kind of answer. "I want to grasp how this works," Oscar pressed. "Two souls. One body. It's not merely... sharing, is it?" Ozpin's response proved measured and careful. "It's more complex than simple sharing." Oscar felt the evasion. "That's not an answer." A memory flickered - not his own. Amber light. The first time another soul had joined with Ozpin. The pain. The confusion. The absolute terror of losing oneself. "You're nervous I'll disappear," Oscar realized. Ozpin's silence was deafening. Then, the door creaked.
I entered, a mug of hot chocolate in my massive hand. I'd taken to bringing Oscar little comforts. Treats that said "you're still you" more than any words could.
"Thinking deep thoughts?" I asked, setting down the mug. Oscar managed a faint smile.
"Always."
My hand — large enough to eclipse Oscar's entire shoulder — settled with surprising gentleness.
"Want to talk about it?"
And for once, Oscar did.
"It's similar to... losing yourself," Oscar said. "But not all at once. In pieces."
I listened in a way that made room for words and the spaces between them.
"Ozpin retains memories," Oscar continued. "Centuries of them. And sometimes I can't tell where his end and mine begin. Is this still my life? Or am I solely... another vessel?"
My response surprised him.
"I recognize something about being more than one thing."
Oscar looked up. Curious.
"Semblance,"
I explained.
"Temporary massive growth. I'm not naturally 7 foot 8 inches, but each time I practice my ability, I grow a millimeter. I'm becoming something else, one piece at a time."
The comparison wasn't exact. But it was enough.
"How do you know you're still you?" Oscar asked, positing it like the Ship of Theseus paradox.
But my smile was gentle. Knowing.
"Because the core doesn't change. The heart. The choices. Those are constant."
Ozpin's presence in Oscar's mind went quiet. Listening.
"You're more than a vessel," I said firmly. "You're Oscar. Ozpin's just... along for the ride."
A soft chuckle echoed in Oscar's mind. Ozpin, for once, seemed more amused than defensive.
Oscar's fingers wrapped around the hot chocolate. Warm. Solid. Real.
"Thanks," he said. To you. To Ozpin. To himself.
Externally, Raven listened in observation. Someone who recognized something about unexpected transformations.
I ruffled Oscar's hair. Another gesture of belonging. Of family.
And for the first time in a long while Oscar felt completely present.
Raven took flight from where she was eavesdropping on Paul and Oscar to make her way to the kitchen. Quite a bit has fallen on everyone in this house, though none quite as much as her. She had grown accustomed to being an observer. A bird. A permanent state of watching. But at least she could take refuge in the routine. It was almost like being a bandit queen again, with nobody expecting much in the way of responsibilities from a corvid. She settled on the back of a kitchen chair, carefully preening her feathers, reflecting on how she got here and what is yet to come. What she had not noticed was that Liam was cleaning Dixie Spirit's blade nearby, where she had landed. At least this time around, she had not landed on him. She's just found herself... close enough for conversation. "Interesting blade," Raven observed, trying not to make things awkward but probably making things worse. But Liam looked up. "Interesting blade you had yourself. Omen's got quite the reputation, from what I hear. But I'm more curious about how you crafted it." Her head tilted. Curious herself now. "Semblance-forged weapons aren't common." Liam continued. "Most hunters use standard metallurgy. But Omen feels... different." "It's an extension of myself," Raven responded. "Or was, before..." She gestured with a wing at her current avian state. Liam chuckled. "Before the whole permanent bird situation?" A dry laugh escaped her. "Precisely." "How does a weapon like that come to be?" He asked. Genuine curiosity. No challenge. Just... interest. "Time and dedication. It took years to understand how to channel my semblance through the blade." Raven began. "Years?" Liam interrupted. "Yes, years!" Raven's feathers ruffled. "It took years to hone and handle such a sophisticated-" "It took me five minutes." The silence that followed was spectacular. Raven stared at Liam, her beady eyes narrowed. "What do you mean, it took you five minutes?" Liam shrugged, setting Dixie Spirit aside. "Just what I said. Channeling my semblance through Omen wasn't exactly difficult." "But that's impossible," Raven protested. "It took me years to master that technique. Years of training and focus and—" "Practice," Liam interrupted. "That's the difference. I've been channeling my semblance through Dixie for a long time. Mastering a new blade just took a bit of that same focus." Raven ruffled her feathers, uncharacteristically flustered. "No one picks up Omen and wields it like an expert in a single night." Liam's lips quivered into a lopsided grin, finding himself thoroughly entertained now. "Guess I'm just a natural," He paused, then added, "Or maybe you're just not as special as you thought." The barb hit its mark. Raven let out an indignant squawk, hopping backwards on her perch. "Special?" She repeated, her voice dripping with disdain. "I'll have you know I led the Branwen tribe, I was the Spring Maiden, I mastered Omen when you were still in diapers-" Liam raised his hands in a placating gesture. "Hey, I'm not questioning your skills or your history. I'm just saying, sometimes things come easier to some people than others. No need to get all ruffled about it." Raven eyed him warily, her tail feathers twitching. "Hmph. We'll see about that." "Though, semblance-forged…" Liam repeated. "That is unusual for huntsmen." Raven settled down, her red eyes sharp and intelligent. Now she was more willing to find an audience with this mysterious gunslinger. "Most weapons are crafted through traditional metalworking. Dust-infusion. Standard techniques. But some... some are created through a direct connection with a hunter's semblance." "Like how your very essence became part of the blade," Liam said. It wasn't a question. "Exactly," Raven responded. "Omen isn't just a weapon. It's a physical manifestation of my ability to traverse. To move between spaces. The metal itself was folded and shaped by my semblance, not just my hands." Liam's fingers traced the edge of Dixie Spirit. Understanding something deeper about weapon creation. "Fascinating," He said quietly. "Most would see a blade. You see a piece of yourself." "So you may understand why I was... less than pleased," Raven admitted, "To find someone else wielding Omen. A weapon that carried years of my life, my essence." Liam's smile was knowing. "But?" "But," Raven said, her feathers ruffling with something like reluctant respect, "It seems the blade chose…differently than I expected." Between them hung the unsaid agreement. It wasn't just anyone who had picked up Omen. Somebody had wielded it. So much so that it seemed to show more than just talent. "That's because semblance is conversation," Liam said softly. "Not just control." Raven's head tilted. Impressed despite herself. Liam's fingers traced the edge of Dixie Spirit, a faint smile playing on his lips. That night, Raven's blade had chosen him, just as Widowmaker had - that untamable stallion who'd put three other riders on the ground before Liam came along. "Weapons are extensions of ourselves." He said, his gaze meeting Raven's keen red eyes. "Not just tools, but partners. Reflections of who we are." He paused, considering his words carefully. "And in my experience, the best of these partnerships are the ones that start… Fierce. Untamed. Reluctant to settle for less. It takes time to find a rhythm, to truly connect. But once it’s there…" He chuckled. "It’s like magic." Raven studied him, her bird-like movements betraying a thoughtfulness that belied her current form. So much of what he’d just said resonated not only with what her training with Omen had given proof to, but also the experiences with her teammates. "And Omen?" She finally asked. Liam's smile widened. "It was like Omen had been waiting for another worthy hand." He shook his head, almost disbelieving. "Five minutes, Raven. That's all it took." The former bandit queen regarded him with a newfound respect. "Impressive," She acknowledged. "Most would have struggled for years to achieve what you did in mere moments." "Maybe," Liam conceded. "But I've always had a knack for taming the wild ones." His gaze shifted, catching sight of Cinder in the distance. "Even the ones no one else thought could be tamed." His gaze shifted to Raven. "Seems Omen felt the same way about you." There was no accusation in his tone - just an observational curiosity. An almost reverent respect for the bond between a weapon and its wielder. "I have no desire to take Omen for myself," Liam assured her. "It's not mine to claim. But..." His smile turned wry. "I can't help but be a little impressed that I managed what took you years to do in a single night." Raven's laugh was sharp. Amused. "Don't get too full of yourself, Pecos. Omen and I have history." "I imagine you do," Liam replied easily. Raven let out a drawn-out chuckle, her feathers ruffling with a hint of amusement. "Well, if this avian state is truly to be my permanent fate," She said, "Then I suppose…I'd rather Omen be in your hands than my fool brother's." Liam raised an eyebrow at that. "What about Yang?" He asked. "Wouldn't she be the natural choice?" Raven's head tilted slightly, her red eyes seeming to consider the question. "Something tells me," She replied, "That Yang may not be... quite as inclined to take up the mantle of Omen as you might think." She paused, a faint note of wistfulness in her tone. "The bond between a weapon and its wielder is a delicate thing. Omen and I have a history - a connection forged through years of using my semblance to shape and mold the blade. It's an extension of myself in a way that goes beyond mere skill or training." Liam nodded thoughtfully, his fingers tracing the edge of Omen once more, and thinking back to that first time he approached Widowmaker in that corral. "I can understand that. These…partnerships build on a shared understanding and respect deeper than just calling and responding to commands. It’s like…learning to speak the same language, you could say." "Precisely," Raven affirmed. "And while Yang is my daughter, and I have no doubt she possesses the strength and resolve to wield Omen, the blade itself may not resonate with her in the same way it did with me." She let out a soft sigh. "The nature of semblances is a curious thing. They are an extension of our very selves - our souls, in a sense. And Omen was forged through the unique rhythm of my own." She fixed Liam with a measured look. "You, however, have demonstrated an unexpected facility with the blade. It seems you and Omen have found a way to converse as well." A hint of a smile touched her avian features. "Perhaps you'd be the better custodian for it, in the end." Liam considered her words, nodding slowly. "I appreciate that, and I give you my word - Omen is not mine to claim." His gaze grew thoughtful. "Now, if this is your new, settled way, I'd be proud to see Omen falling into good hands. Keep it safe, and for the good of all, like you'd meant it to be." Raven regarded him for a long moment, her eyes seeming to convey a silent gratitude. Then, with a flutter of her wings, she took flight once more, leaving Liam alone to keep polishing Dixie Spirit. ***
The prepared tea was Schnee-precise. Ideal temperature. Steeped to perfection. And Cinder's pleasant laugh sounded unexpected and genuine. "You should visit the Pecos Ranch. Liam maintains this particular way of making everything look effortless." Winter's expressive eyebrow rose a little bit. Weiss leaned forward. "Cattle," Cinder continued, a valuable hint of evident pride slipping through her habitual reserve. "Dedicated acres of fertile land. A life opposite from what I imagined I'd enjoy." Her one fierce eye gleamed with something like contentment. Something none of them had expected. The boisterous laughter faded. The unspoken hung between them. "Atlas," Winter said. Not a specific question. A specific problem. Weiss's fingers traced her teacup. "Mother," She said, "How do we begin?" Cinder's good eye narrowed. "With distilled alcohol, from the constant sound of it." Winter's genuine laugh was abrupt. "That might indeed be the best approach. Her... current state might make this private revelation more palatable." "Jacques," Weiss spat the terrible name like a dreadful curse. "I never want to be in the same room as him again." "Join the club," Cinder muttered. The uncomfortable silence that followed proved complicated. Three victimized women. One desperate family. An unknown history of sensitive secrets that ran deeper than any of them had imagined. "Critical questions for the General," Winter said, more to herself. "So many unanswered questions." Weiss eyed Cinder. "We look alike," She said. "In certain lights." Cinder's careless smile was sardonic. "Isn't modern genetics fascinating?" "It's more than looks." Winter said, leaning forward. Her analytical mind was already cataloging odd similarities. "Your arbitrary precision. The unusual way you support yourself. Even your expressive hand positioning when you're thinking." Cinder's fingers — which had been tracing the teacup's rim — froze. Exactly as Winter had described. Weiss laughed a direct, distinct laugh. "The oriented Schnee perfectionism. Genetic, not learned." "Ella," Cinder said. "My dear mother. A faithful servant in the Schnee manor. She never spoke to the local press about my wealthy father. Just... disappeared to Mistral." Winter's graceful fingers tightened around her teacup. "Jacques was... particular about his staff." "Particular," Weiss echoed. "Is that what we're calling systematic manipulation now?" The oppressive weight of perverse generations pressed down. Tragic secrets. Betrayals. The particular construction of the Schnee image. "So, then...Atlas," Winter said again. "We can't just... omit this." "Can't we?" Cinder's sardonic smile didn't quite greet her luminous eye. "Then there's the General," Weiss said. "With the relics, Salem, everything else. He knows more than what he's letting on. About everything." Winter's gentle laugh was fierce. "That seems to be an Atlas thing, too." Cinder's capable hand moved to her scarred left eye. An established habit. A lasting memory. "So," She said. "Family reunion?" The specific words hung between them. Complicated enough. Unresolved. But present. "Do you hate him?" Winter asked with no preamble to such a direct inquiry. Cinder's slight laugh was more of a gentle breath. "Jacques? Hating someone requires knowing someone." Weiss leaned forward. "Our father forced your mother to disappear. To conceal any direct proof about you." "Not exactly a heartwarming family narrative," Cinder responded. Her one fierce eye glinted with dark humor and something graver. Harder. Winter's clever fingers drummed a precise rhythm on the teacup. "Ella Gentry. Your mother, a dedicated servant in the Schnee Manor-" "Worked in the east wing," Cinder interrupted. "Cleaning. Maintaining. Likely did some other stuff, but worked there to leave no trace, in essence." The ethical implications hung in the air. Jacques Schnee. Influential businessman. Calculating patriarch. Who perceived people as assets. As tools for use and discarding. "How much do you know?" Weiss asked. "Shattered fragments," Cinder admitted. "Liam assisted me in piecing together some obscure history. But Jacques? He is a ghost in my own origin story." Winter's analytical mind was already reeling. "I'll, with difficulty, keep the overwhelming proof," Winter said. She pulled out a used envelope, displaying a notorious series of controversial documents. "Bank transfers. Sealed records. Nondisclosure agreements. Jacques was meticulous in allegedly hiding his tracks. But not meticulous enough." Weiss leaned in, her critical eyes examining the sensitive documents. Precise. Calculating. "Hush money," She muttered. "Typical." Cinder's good eye narrowed. "How much?" Winter's wry smile was razor-sharp. "Enough to ensure your dear mother's eternal silence. Enough to erase you from the modern Schnee radar." "The direct reactions won't be pretty." Weiss said, not as a question but a statement. "Considerable understatement," Cinder responded. "Jacques will cover this up. Deny everything." Winter's eager fingers tightened. "Not this time. We'll include the necessary documentation. Genetic proof. Many critical sources." "And what about Mother?" Weiss asked. Willow Schnee. Drunk. Broken. But still present. "Will they even accept me?" Cinder asked with raw, unexpected emotional vulnerability. Winter and Weiss exchanged a unique look. The distinct kind of silent communication siblings develop over the years. "Jacques?" Weiss scoffed. "No way. He'll recognize you as an outstanding liability. A possible threat to the Schnee image." "Mother..." Winter hesitated. "Might surprise us." Cinder's pleasant laugh was harsh. "I spent years thinking I represented nothing. A penniless orphan. A useless tool. And now I'm a Schnee?" "You always were." Weiss corrected. "We're acknowledging it now, that's all." The crushing weight of potential consequences hung in the air. Jacques would dispute this. The Schnee family did not admit to grave mistakes. Did not acknowledge inconvenient truths. "The political media," Winter cautioned. "The negative fallout could be overwhelming-" "Spectacular," Cinder finished. Weiss leaned forward. "We maintain political options. Controlled release. Strategic approach." "Or else," Winter added, "It all burns down." Cinder's odd smile was uncertain. "One bastard child," Weiss countered, "is likely not even in the top ten worst things Jacques has done." Winter nodded. "Dust trafficking. Labor violations. Illegal modifications to Atlas security systems. Horrific abuse of exploited Faunus workers. Funding experimental military programs." Cinder's eyebrow rose a bit. "Quite the resume." "Welcome to the family business." Weiss muttered. "I've done worse," Cinder said, not in boast but in a statement of fact. The prolonged silence that followed acknowledged the daunting complexity of their shared history. Not genetics alone. But personal choices. Personal survival. The overwhelming weight of a corrupted name. "So," Winter said. "What do we desire as an outcome of this?" Cinder's good eye gleamed. "Personal accountability." Weiss's smile became as sharp as a cutting blade. "That sounds like a Schnee plan."
*** The weight of unfinished business sat leaden between us. Pyrrha's fingers followed the edge of her weapon, while I remained by her side. The love who had lost her leader and the leader who had lost his love. We shared an understanding that few others could grasp. Leadership wasn't about guiding others; it was dealing with surviving when everything around us crumbled. It was about bearing the weight of decisions that could cost lives. Samson. Laurel. Jaune. The names of those we'd failed hung between us like a shared language of grief.
"I'm…doing better. Feeling better. Everything. But…there's still something inside me," Pyrrha said. "That still aches to hunt Aurelia down, and just…rip her soul from her body."
I recognized that voice. The voice of someone balancing on a razor's edge between healing and something more tragic.
"And I want to be better, and I'm trying, but it's had undesirable effects on me," Pyrrha added.
My hand settled nearby. Almost touching, yet present in that moment. "Vengeance IS a complicated hunger."
Pyrrha's eyes — those champion's eyes that had seen too much — locked onto yours. "I just know Jaune would hate this version of me-"
"No," I said. "Jaune would understand exactly how complicated grief can be."
Pyrrha's shoulders slumped. The constructed persona — the Invincible Girl, the Champion, the Hero — had shattered like a chrysalis. But after donning new clothes and beginning anew, growing pains still gnawed at her.
"It's just…I still wonder…How much of my life was ever truly mine?" She whispered.
I knew that question. Intimately. "From the moment I was found in the snow," I said softly, "I've been defined by others. The Bucklands' miraculous find. The Mistrali giant. The bear in the woods, during my time on Patch. The leader who couldn't save everyone."
Her gaze met mine. Recognition. Understanding.
"Everyone said who I was supposed to be," Pyrrha said. "The champion. The potential maiden. The hero on the cereal box. But who was I?"
"The girl who loved Jaune," I responded. "Who wants to be with her friends? Who wants a say in her fate?"
A tear slipped. Then another. "I never chose," She said. "Not...Not until..."
"Until it was too far gone," I sighed, watching her face crumple as the weight of it all pressed down on her. I knew what she meant. Every choice had been determined for her, from the moment she was born with the name of a fiery warrior until the fall of Beacon. It has not been easy to carve out one's path in a world where everyone else seemed to have a plan set. But Pyrrha... is capable. Stronger than she realizes.
"You're choosing now," I said softly. It wasn't a platitude, but a promise. As her red-rimmed and vulnerable eyes met mine, there was something that resembled hope.
"So let's ask again: who do you want to be?" I asked gently.
Pyrrha took a shaky breath, her gaze filled with tears and pain. "I... I want to be myself," she whispered, the words barely audible above the crackling fire. "I want to be someone who gets to choose their own destiny, someone who finds joy in simple things and stands by those they love without fear." She was speechless for a long moment, the kind of silence that hinted at deep thought and real consideration. "I want to be the person who decides," Pyrrha conclusively said. "Not the person decided for."
I nodded, completely appreciating her sentiment.
"Aurelia's still out there," She continued, her tone maintaining an edge that wasn't fueled by hatred anymore, but something colder and more precise.
"That she is…" I prompted, sensing the weight behind her words.
"And she'll learn," Pyrrha replied, "That I'm not something to be accounted for, but a choice to be reckoned with."
It was as if that were the definitive moment needed. For the first time in months, I noticed a familiar spark in her eyes—the champion within her. Not because someone else had defined her, but because she chose to be strong. A satisfied smile broke across my face at that moment. The kind of smile that conveyed everything I struggled to express in words. "I think you're finally coming back," I murmured. The soft affirmation lingered in the air, a gentle acknowledgment of Pyrrha's renewed resolve. The mood in the room shifted, the crushing weight of our shared grief giving way to a cautious optimism.
Pyrrha's posture straightened, as if she were embracing this newfound sense of agency. "You're right," Pyrrha replied, her voice steadier now. "I am back. And this time, it's on my terms."
A comfortable silence settled between us, filled with unspoken understanding. I found myself on the verge of recounting my experience in the afterlife, the words of Jaune and Laurel dancing on the tip of my tongue. Yet, I hesitated, unsure of how to broach such a delicate topic. In lieu of, I opted for a present concern. "How are you adjusting to your new outfit? Is it helping with the recognition issue?"
"It feels…good." Pyrrha glanced down at her attire, a slight smile tugging the corners of her lips. "It's... Different. But in a good way. Like I'm dressing for myself, rather than wearing a costume. The reduced recognition is a welcome change." She met your gaze again, her eyes clearer than they had been moments before. "It's a start. Thank you, Paul. For...for being here. For understanding."
The moment stretched between them, thick with emotion and unspoken words. It was a beginning, an opportunity to forge something new from the ashes of their pasts.
I nodded, acknowledging the significance of this minor act of self-determination. "It flatters you," I said, my tone conveying more than mere approval of her fashion choices. As we sat there, in the comfortable familiarity of my family home, the air between us seemed charged with potential. The relic was secure, Haven saved, and yet there was a sense that our journey, both as individuals and together, was far from over. Pyrrha's gaze drifted to the window, taking in the familiar landscape of Mistral.
Pyrrha turned back to me, her expression thoughtful. "You know, when all this started...I thought I had everything figured out. Who I was, what I wanted..." She paused, her brow furrowing slightly. "But now? Now I realize how little I really knew. How much more there is to discover about myself - and the world around me." Her gaze met mine, intense and searching. "What comes next?" She asked, her voice barely above a whisper. You consider her question.
"We keep moving forward," I replied, reflecting the sentiment that had become something of a mantra for our group. "We make our choices, face the consequences, and grow stronger for it."
"Moving forward." Pyrrha echoed the phrase softly, letting it settle within her like a promise. Her eyes sparkled with determination as she stood up, brushing off her skirt.
Pyrrha turned back to you, her eyes seeking your face. "Together, partner?" She asked, maintaining what you had been since Shion. Partners. The singular word is laden with meaning.
Even before Shion, way back when everyone converged on Patch, I had found Pyrrha a shell of herself. One who had not only lost her love but herself in the process. Both of us had begun this dance of recovery, with both deep in our depths. Alone in a way we had not thought others would understand. But all it took was opening up with those who've experienced similar losses to begin to plant the seeds. The friendship that had existed would be reaffirmed during these dark times. But the seeds wouldn't germinate until that night in Shion when her actions could have cost her life. The moment when both of us realized we needed a partner to recover. Realized we needed to forge a unique partnership out of exceptional circumstances.
What seemed like an odd pairing at first in both size and style soon gave way to original attack patterns. Formations that played into our differences rather than compensating for them. Despite our faults, we helped each other with our baggage, even overcoming such. We listened not only when venting frustrations but also when telling stories, too. Coping with sadness and laughing at memories. While helping her train, we embraced the topic of both loss and survival. A bond formed of surprising strength in our support for each other. Her hand would touch my arm, feeling small next to my big size, keeping me rooted amid my storms. She'd call me out when I was brooding, and I'd laugh because she was right. And I'd call her out when she was pushing herself too hard, feeling like she was never enough or never herself.
We went from training together to laughing at shared jokes to playing games. Understanding sadness without words. Finding solace at each other's side around the campfire, where we thought there'd be none. In such a short amount of time, we blossomed, and the versions seen in Patch an eternity ago are like night and day. Yet, in that time, old feelings would resurface that I felt had closed off for good. Ones only heightened by a mutual loss of romantic partners among two new partners. Ones emboldened by months of mutual healing. Ones that I'd deny or wouldn't even know were even there among two platonic friends. But it took a brief clinical death to reveal the truth.
My heart rate quickened. I was acutely aware of the shift in our dynamic. That memory of Laurel's words resurfaced. Urging me to embrace this new chapter. I reluctantly took in a deep breath, steeling myself for what I was about to put into words.
"Pyrrha," I began, my voice low and earnest, "There's been something I've been needing to tell you. Something that happened when I was... when I was on the other side."
Pyrrha's attention snapped to you, expressing a mix of concern and curiosity. "What is it?"
I opened my mouth to continue, but then came another interruption. The commotion from indoors interfered with us. Nora's exuberant voice carried outside the house. Ren's more measured tones accompanied her. I sighed, recognizing the moment had passed. "We'll talk later-"
"NO," Pyrrha asserted, her voice low but resolute. "This is the second time something has interrupted us when you've tried to tell me about your experience. Whatever it is, Paul, it's important enough that you keep bringing it up. We shouldn't keep putting it off."
My brow furrowed, caught between wanting to share and keeping our usual dynamic. "Pyrrha, I'm not sure if this is the right time. The others—"
Pyrrha shook her head firmly, her eyes never leaving yours. "The others can wait. This is about us. And whatever you're trying to tell me…it clearly matters." She paused briefly before adding quietly, "I think it might matter to me too." Her gaze held an intensity that belied her soft-spoken words.
Pyrrha moved closer, her presence comforting yet charged with unspoken emotions. "You've been there for me through everything. Let me be here for you now. You said we'd talk later. Well, it's later now, and I'm choosing to have this conversation." Her words hung in the air between the two of you, a testament to her newfound resolve. You find yourself both impressed and taken aback by her insistence. You realized this was part of Pyrrha's transformation. A willingness to assert herself and demand answers rather than accept delays.
I took a deep breath, recognizing the importance of the moment. "You're right," I conceded, my voice softening. "This is important, and you deserve to know. When I was... on the other side, I…I saw Laurel, and Jaune, and others we've lost…"
Pyrrha's expression softened at your words. She reached out, placing her hand gently on your arm. "Yes, you've said that…"
"They gave me messages, insights. And…" Pyrrha's eyes focused, but she remained silent, allowing me to continue at my own pace. "...They said something about...us."
I paused, searching for the right words to convey the delicate nature of what I had learned. Pyrrha leaned in slightly, her full attention focused on my every word.
"Laurel and Jaune…may have told me…that…it…might be okay to…move forward," I began, the words getting caught in my throat. "She said…what you and I have been…forming is…beautiful, and that it's okay for us to be…what she and I…were to…each…other."
The words hung in the air, heavy with implication. Pyrrha's expression was unreadable for a moment, processing this revelation. Skepticism? Confusion? Something else?
"...A-and Jaune?" She asked softly, her voice barely above a whisper.
I met her gaze steadily. "Jaune agreed. He wants you to be happy, Pyrrha. It was sort of like a blessing?... In a way."
Silence fell between us, filled with the weight of unspoken emotions and possibilities. My claims could have been dismissed easily, if not for such evidence as the sarcastic bird mom and a glowing, ornate lamp inside. The sounds of our teammates were distant and inconsequential.
This moment, though, felt immense in comparison. As your words hung in the air, a visible change came over Pyrrha. The composed demeanor she had maintained throughout your conversation suddenly faltered. A deep crimson hue, rivaling the vibrant red of her hair, bloomed across her cheeks and spread to the tips of her ears. "I... that's..." Pyrrha stammered, her usual eloquence deserting her. She looked away, her hands fidgeting in her lap as she struggled to plan a response. She wanted to deny the implication of your revelation and retreat to the safety of the status quo. Yet, even as the urge to deflect rose within her, she knew in her heart that there was truth in what you had shared. Taking a deep breath, Pyrrha forced herself to meet your gaze once more. Her eyes, a swirl of emotion, betrayed the internal conflict she was experiencing. Her voice, when she finally spoke, sat barely above a whisper, tinged with uncertainty. "I-I understand," She took a breath and chewed on her words. "W-what do you think about what they said?" She attempted to play it off as she swallowed hard before continuing, "I mean, you... don't think there's any truth to it…or…unless…" The question hung between you, laden with unspoken fears and hopes. Pyrrha's gaze flickered between your eyes and the floor. She was afraid to see dismissal or rejection in your expression. Her hands twisted in her lap, betraying her anxiety about your response. You felt the weight of the moment. You recognized the vulnerability in Pyrrha's question. You recognized the risk she was taking by even asking it. Your heart raced. You knew your words could change your relationship forever.
"Pyrrha," I began softly, my voice steady despite the tumult of emotions within me, "I think... there's more truth to it than either of us has been ready to admit," I paused, gathering my thoughts before continuing. "After everything we've been through, and lost... It's scary to open up again. And while we formed this partnership out of necessity…what we've built together, this partnership, this friendship... It's become important to me." I watched Pyrrha, my gaze fixed on her. I saw a mix of relief and apprehension wash over her features. I felt a doubt about the reality of what I saw in the Great Beyond. This doubt stemmed from my reaction, which was unusual given my correct assessments of the maiden powers and childhood nicknames. Feeling way too big for myself right now, I asked, "So…what thoughts do you have about…what they said…" The question came out about as half-baked as a baby kangaroo, and about as well coordinated as one, too.
You watched as your direct question caught Pyrrha completely off guard, her breath catching in her throat. You could see she had hoped you would take the lead, sparing her the vulnerability of exposing her feelings. But as she met my steady gaze, you realized this moment called for mutual courage from both of you.
"They..."
She began, and you listen as her voice gained strength while she spoke.
"....might have seen something we've been...too afraid to acknowledge ourselves."
A small, tentative smile curves her lips as she continued.
"And I think... I'm glad they did."
As our eyes met, a new understanding passed between us. The air in the room seemed to shift, charged with possibility and the promise of something new. We stood on the precipice of change, both exhilarating and terrifying in potential.
Pyrrha and I faced a choice, surrounded by the comfort of my family home. Yet, we sat on the edge of uncharted emotional territory. We could explore the depths of our potential together. Or we could retreat to our familiar comfort.
The sounds of our teammates faded away, leaving us in a bubble of vulnerability and honesty. Our decision would shape our futures and the group's dynamic. The path forward was uncertain, but for the first time in a long while, both Pyrrha and I felt a new flicker of hope. The gentle creaking of the swing provided a soothing backdrop. The air was cool and crisp, carrying the faint scent of Mistral's native flowers. We sat side by side, our words hanging heavy with implication and possibility.
Pyrrha's gaze drifted to my face, and I could see a mixture of vulnerability and hope in her expression.
"Paul," she began softly, expressing a vulnerability you hadn't seen since Beacon, "I'm not sure I have the right words for this. Everything feels... different now."
I nodded, understanding her struggle. It almost felt too soon, yet right on time for us.
"I know," I replied, my voice low and gentle. "It's like we're seeing each other for the first time, isn't it?"
As we spoke, we drifted closer. The space between us shrank, charged with unspoken emotions and shared experiences.
"You know," I said, my eyes meeting Pyrrha's, "You're the first woman since Laurel who's truly seen beyond... well, this." I gestured to my imposing frame.
Pyrrha's lips curved into a soft smile. "And you," she responded, "are one of the few since Jaune who've looked past the champion, despite having grown up so close to Mistral. You see me, Paul. Just me."
Our faces were now mere inches apart, each of us aware of the other's presence. The air between us seemed to crackle with anticipation. My heart raced. I looked into Pyrrha's eyes, my voice soft and nervous.
"Pyrrha... can I do something stupid?"
Pyrrha's breath caught, understanding your implication. A small smile played on her lips as she replied, "I think I'd like that."
As we closed the final distance between us, the world around us faded away. In that moment, there was only Pyrrha and me, two souls finding solace and hope in each other's embrace.
The kiss was gentle, tentative at first. Fleshy and foreign, then deepening with shared emotion. It was a promise, a new beginning, and a healing balm for old wounds. When we finally parted, both of us wore expressions of wonder and joy.
"Well," I said, a smile tugging at my lips, "I guess that answers that question."
Pyrrha's cheeks flushed as she smiled back at you, her eyes sparkling. "I guess it does." She giggled softly, the sound music to your ears. The initial euphoria of the moment settled and gave way to comfortable silence. The porch swing continued its gentle sway, producing an ambient rhythm. One that sensed the beginning of a much longer journey. Pyrrha shifted, her posture reflecting an uncharacteristic awkwardness. She had grown and accepted her weaknesses. It was a clear change from the strong and self-assured champion she used to be.
"So... um," Pyrrha began, her voice tinged with a mix of hope and uncertainty. "About Argus. When we get there. Would you... maybe want to... meet my mom?"
Talk about quick steps. But, when your first love ends like hers did, there's no time like the present.
The question hung in the air, carrying the implications of an unknown future. It was more than a simple invitation; it was an offering of trust. It was a glimpse into a part of Pyrrha's life she had kept separate from her public persona. My response came in the form of a laugh that seemed resonant. My eyes twinkled with amusement and affection as I regarded Pyrrha.
"Depends," I teased, my tone light but warm. "Is she going to shower me in recipes, too?"
The tension in Pyrrha's shoulders eased at your playful response. She laughed, a genuine sound filled with relief and joy that brightened the evening air.
"She's an IT developer," Pyrrha revealed, her smile widening. "Might even be able to help with the whole android problem we've been dealing with."
I raised an eyebrow, my expression a mix of surprise and intrigue. "Convenient," I remarked, the single word carrying a wealth of meaning. Pyrrha's laughter filled the space between us. The sounds of our teammates began to filter back into our awareness. Yet, we savored the newfound understanding and the promise it held for our future.
As the sky shifted from blue to violet, you continued to sit on the porch swing, lost in each other's company. The sounds of your teammates' laughter and chatter drifted over you like a comforting lullaby. Pyrrha nestled closer, her head resting on your shoulder, and you couldn't help but smile at the warmth she brought with her.
"You know," she murmured, her voice low and contemplative, "I think things are going to be alright."
*** about a week later... *** The Mistral Central Terminal seemed like every other station I had endured. Crowded. Busy. Oblivious to the chaos, our group of huntsmen and huntresses had escaped. Through the large crowd of tired travelers, we pushed, all tired but thankfully alive. Ruby's prosthetic legs made a distinctive click against the marble platform as she ran. Yang offered her some ample room to move despite her instincts, carrying her reincarnated absent mother-turned-bird on her shoulder. To the casual eye, Oscar looked fine, but it was clear he had been through hell. Liam adjusted his damaged hat, scanning our platform. Cinder stood close to him, her one critical eye moving. Vigilant.
"...As a direct result, I had to decide between this and joining the Atlas military. But it was the prohibitive cost of the latter that caused me to go with training as a huntsman– oh, take a look at this! Brunswick Farms," I muttered, viewing a comprehensive map of where our specific route would be transporting us through while deep in conversation.
"Bad news."
Pyrrha looked up. "Local rumors?"
"More than simple rumors," I responded. "Would have thought you would have heard about that odd bit of local Mistral folklore, but believe me: You do not want to stop there."
Nora bounced on her sore heels from where she eavesdropped. "Ooh, are they haunted? That sounds fun!" Ren's gentle hand settled on her shapely shoulder. An isolated restraint.
"Worse," I responded. "Permanently cursed."
My team, POLC, remains one key piece of this complicated puzzle, chatting with the productive remainders of Team JNPR.
"It's not surprising," Pyrrha said, her eyes distant as she remembered the stories she'd heard growing up. "What you said about that farm, Paul. People tend to project their nightmares onto places like that." Her gaze snapped back to you, hard and clear. "But we don't have to be afraid of them."
Neither team comprehended the developments weaving amidst two outstanding members, hidden from the prying eyes of the world. The reunited Team RWBY stood nearby, while Qrow mailed a personal letter, one flask refill from total collapse. A silent testament to the proper weight of your extraordinary journey. Winter stood close, still processing everything that had happened to Haven. Ruby's prosthetic legs clicked against the prominent platform as she continued circling the central terminal's unique shops and grand stages with determined excitement.
Whatever the team RWBY members said proved reason enough for Raven to flutter to your brawny shoulder, somewhere she seems partial towards. It seems that the excuses she offers for better sightlines and whatnot veil the instinct of birds, which leads them to prefer resting in the highest spots. Nonetheless, she was working overtime to keep up her "normal bird" act. But real birds don't roll their red eyes or look like they're holding back a witty comment. Raven made a distinctive sound that was like a derisive snort.
"Superstitious."
"Careful," I muttered under my breath. In direct response, she pecked my ear—a shrill warning.
The ticket agent glanced up at you, towering over him, looking to register the vouchers. "Sir?" Raven moved a little, her feathers whispering like she was biting back a playful quip. "Interesting bird," The ticket agent remarked. Raven went still. "Family pet," Liam blurted out, trying to sound casual. "Very… well-trained." A soft, un-bird-like snort escaped her, making you pinch the bridge of your nose in frustration. It appears that the effort required to uphold Raven's cover story will be laborious. Notably, Raven ceased the pretense immediately upon exiting the ticket area. "You're carrying Omen wrong." She spoke. Liam's hand instinctively adjusted his duster. "Dixie Spirit is staying exactly where she always does." "That's not how you optimize weapon carry." Raven argued. Cinder leveled her amber eye. "Are we having this weapons logistics debate? Again?" "I've been carrying this blade about as long as you've been around as a permanent bird." Liam shot back. "And I forged Omen before you were even born," Raven retorted.
I cleared my throat. "Are we doing this?"
Liam grinned. "Absolutely." Cinder's sigh was like a gentle reminder of all the things she had dealt with. "Childish," She muttered. "Oh, that's quite a statement coming from someone who's hung up her arsonist hat!" Raven looked pleased with the entire exchange. Nearby, Ruby was currently assisting Oscar with his checked bags. More than basic help - the kind needed for those bearing an ancient wizard in one's adolescent head. Behind Yang stood Blake, having returned from sending off her acquaintances. Now, she perceived everything with that careful, protective cat-like awareness. Weiss organized their specific group's essential supplies with her signature efficiency. Liam regaled Blake with his recent encounter with this weirdo with horns, a crimson sword, and a serious attitude problem. "Had a name like…Alan, or something?" Even stranger to Liam was how Blake's eyes went as wide as saucers at the account, and she spat out her tea. The train doors slide open, and the group boards one car behind another.
The train car displayed a fascinating array of opposing dynamics. Ruby's silver prosthetics caught the light as she conversed with Oscar. Both exhausted yet determined, they maintained their civil conversation. Yang hovered nearby; that instinct never completely faded. Blake sat near Yang, their hands almost — but—not—quite—touching. Yang's Uncle Qrow looked like he was a flask away from utter collapse. Raven, who had returned to my shoulder, had gone quiet. Which, with Raven, meant she was pondering something with considerable caution. For some reason, currently, it happened to be the lamp. I had settled into my seat. Liam's occasional pointed looks suggested Raven was still critiquing his technique. Cinder plopped down across from us, her eyes glued to the window, spaced out. "Something on your mind?" I asked.
She didn't turn to you. "Just... Processing... everything."
I recognized that look—the burden of prior decisions and the anxiety of what lay ahead. "You're not the only one," I reassured her. Nora and Ren settled into the adjacent cabin. From where she'd orbited my side while boarding, Pyrrha's voice drifted over.
Pyrrha smiled softly, her gaze distant. "I can't believe that no one thought something was off with our group." Liam's response was almost inaudible. "Me neither, what with talking birds and strange lamps and everything else. You would have thought something would have seized somebody's attention."
My hand found its way to Pyrrha's shoulder, a gesture of silent support.
Cinder glanced between the two of you, curiosity sparking in one eye. "Speaking of noticing things that are off...what's been happening lately with you two over there, big guy?" She asked with a tone like satin. "You've been acting... different." The moment fractured. Pyrrha's intensity dimmed.
I felt Raven shift on my shoulder - a silent observer. "Nothing," I said with a bit too much haste. Liam raised an eyebrow. He recognized the technique as an expert in deflection himself. The train lurched forward, picking up speed as it left behind Mistral.
Liam, ever the peacekeeper, cleared his throat. "Anyone else starving? I saw a dining car on our way through." Raven's feathers ruffled in irritation. "Typical. Dodge the present issues with food." He flashed a grin. "Or I'm in the mood for a sandwich. Overthinking stuff can bite you in the butt."
As Liam and Raven bickered, I leaned back, taking in the sight of our patchwork team. Two odd pieces still pushing forward. One step at a time.
"Hey, if it isn't anything significant, Pyr..." Cinder began, but Liam produced a look that suggested they both knew better than to press on. Some things remain best unsaid, for now, at least.
The train journeyed through the mountains. Each passing moment brought us closer to our destination. As we rode, my thoughts turned back to the tasks ahead and the paths that lay before us. Pyrrha leaned in close to me, her voice hovering above a whisper.
"I should go back to Ren and Nora before the conductor starts asking questions." Without another word, Pyrrha slipped out of the cabin. As Pyrrha left, Raven hopped from your shoulder to the pillow beside you. "Interesting," She said, her bird form somehow managing to look contemplative. Liam chuckled as he had one foot out the door already. "Something on your mind?" "Everything's on my mind," Raven retorted. "Considering I'm a bird with more secrets than actual feathers." Cinder leveled her good eye. "Dramatic, even in avian form." The train rumbled through the mountain pass. The outdoor scenery was all fuzzy – the trees and rocks smudged together. A fitting metaphor for your lives at present. As she took flight and swooped through the car, Raven's gaze swept from one person to another. Team RWBY. Oscar. Qrow. The countless fragments of a larger puzzle that you were all trying to understand. The Relic of Knowledge needs transport across countless Grimm-covered miles from Mistral to Atlas. Fortunately, Argus Limited can undertake the incredible journey... as long as nothing goes amiss. "We're not just traveling," Raven whispered to herself. "But running towards something. Or away from something."
... What feels like hours pass - likely because it might have been hours if anyone checked the time. Liam was still out exploring the train, always restless. Raven had gone back to continue doing…whatever approximation of motherhood she offered Ruby and Yang at this time. The local countryside of the verdant Piedmont gave way to rocky, snow-capped mountains. I perceived my reflection in the train window, zoning out in admiration and thought. I can see myself in the glass and friends across the train car. As I glance over at my reflection in the glass, I can't help but wonder what kind of life we'll lead once we reach Atlas. It won't be easy; protecting the Relic and facing whatever challenges lie ahead will require all our strength and skill. But for now, I decide to enjoy this brief moment of peace before everything changes again. Such feels like bliss, and I take to reflect on what's happened over the previous year or so. Laurel. Samson. Everything. I note the combed-over spots where my horns once grew. If someone had never met me before, they wouldn't be able to tell that I was half-faunus now. Their absence reminds me of Aurelia's distinctive look of clear disgust. I remember the entire Branwen tribe burning thereafter. The cruel look of hate in those burning red polarized glass eyes... I glance over at how Cinder gazes out the train window, lost in considerable thought. What once could have been her? The steady sound of the train wheels creates a reassuring feeling of regularity. The soft movement of the train car adds to this feeling. But then, a flicker of active movement in the reflection enters my sight. In the back of the train car, there's a shadow, a glint. Those eyes. Those twin red orbs. Burning like crimson supernovae. My heart pounds in my chest. Those eyes. Those two red, infernal eyes. She's here. She had us trapped, and I had to act fast. With one hand by Blue Babe's head, I whip around, breath shallow, a cold, clammy dread seeping into my bones. "GET D-" Nothing. Nothing's there. My mind races, searching for a threat that isn't there. I felt hypervigilant, every noise, and every movement a potential danger. The world around me seemed to tilt and spin, trapping me in a moment of terror with no escape. My heightened senses felt overwhelming. I could hear the distant rumble of the train. The voices of the other passengers. All was muffled and distorted. My vision blurred, and a wave of nausea washed over me. I tried to calm myself, reminding myself that there was no real threat. But the fear felt too strong, too real. It was like a monster lurking in the shadows, waiting to pounce. Paralyzed by terror, I found myself unable to move or speak. All I could do was wait for the panic to pass.
"Paul?"
Pyrrha's voice, entering from somewhere, came from underwater.
Cinder's head turned. Her one eye went sharp. Assessing.
The phantom red eyes burned in my peripheral vision. Aurelia. The night she cleaved off my horns, and the Branwen Tribe burned. Other memories soon bled into the episode, too. Memories of Samson. Of Laurel.
Concern etched itself onto Cinder's features as she noticed my reaction. She said something indistinct to Pyrrha and then crossed the cabin space.
"Hey,"
Cinder's hand touched your shoulder. Steady. Grounding.
"Paul. You're here. You're safe."
Her familiar voice was soothing as it washed over me. She was well-versed in similar experiences with night terrors. Liam had soothed her in the past, and now it was her turn to help somebody.
I tried focusing. Blue Babe lay forgotten in the chaos.
My massive frame shook. Each tremor was a reminder of the memories crashing over me. Laurel's last breath echoed in my mind. I recalled Samson's sacrifice, the tribe's massacre, and Aurelia's cold disdain.
"You're here,"
Cinder repeated, her voice steady and grounding.
"Right here. You survived. That's what matters."
The panic began receding. It pulled back like a slow and painful tide receding from a ravaged shore. I came back to myself, blinking several times as I took in my surroundings once more. My breathing evened out, and the feeling of dread began to fade.
"Sorry,"
I mumbled, rubbing my eyes.
"I... I thought I saw something."
My vision cleared, though the red eyes still lingered at the edge. I sucked in a deep breath, held it, and exhaled. My heartbeat slowed from its frantic pace.
"Better?"
Cinder asked.
I nodded, forcing a weak smile.
"Y-Yeah-"
At that precise moment, Liam walked back in and saw Cinder wiping sweat from your noble forehead. The unique way she bore over you alone was in a stance that would make any married man look twice.
"What the f-"
Before he could finish that sentence or inquire any further, the train lurched. Overhead lights flickered.
"Seatbelts,"
The conductor's authoritative voice crackled over the intercom. Forced calm. Something was amiss. Across the car, Ruby tensed. Yang's lilac eyes sharpened. Blake's ears twitched. Qrow's hand moved instinctively to where his weapon would be. Raven's feathers ruffled.
"Incoming,"
she muttered. Liam dismissed the question of Cinder and your activities. His hand then moved to Dixie Spirit. Cinder's remaining eye scanned the train car. Pyrrha returned, having not found what Cinder had requested. She went still as the train began shaking. It wasn't a typical movement. Something was hunting. Showtime.
Even despite having come off a panic attack, I acknowledged my limitations. At my size with a massive battle ax, I wasn't exactly suited for train-top combat. Too big and bulky.
"We're talking about this later. I'll hamper them," Liam said, already in motion. Cinder followed behind him.
"Someone needs to fight."
In one swift motion, Ruby, Yang, Blake, and the others rushed up to the roof, delivering a certain corvid package to whoever they could find wasn't going on top. Raven looked distinctly annoyed at being "babysat."
"I'm not helpless-" she started.
"You're a bird," I interrupted. "A talking bird. Not exactly combat-ready."
Her feathers ruffled.
"I used to command an entire tribe, the..."
"Used to," I emphasized. The sounds of battle echoed from above. Screeching Grimm. Crackling energy. The distinct sound of Crescent Rose slicing through monsters.
"Looks like we're on civilian protection duty."
The train shook as Grimm roared in the distance. Ruby's silver prosthetics clicked as she and the others hurried to the roof.
"Keep an eye out," I instructed Raven. "If anything goes wrong in here, we defend."
Her feathers ruffled in response. "Babysitting. How the mighty have fallen." You couldn't help but laugh, recognizing a slight moment of humor amidst the chaos. The sounds from the roof were chaotic. Grimm screeches. Weapons firing. The rocking of the train. "This reminds me of..." Raven began, but stopped.
"Of what?" I prompted. She shook her head.
"Never mind."
Civilians huddled close as Raven made innocuous bird calls. The people grew scared and confused, like a dinner bell for Grimm.
You kept Blue Babe close, ready to defend if anything broke through.
A violent shake flung you off balance. Raven dug her talons into your shoulder.
"Careful," she muttered. "Some things never change."
The fight continued overhead. You could do nothing but wait. And hope.
Word spread among the three teams that Ozpin had withheld a crucial detail (And wasn't THAT becoming a pattern?) on the sacred relics attracting Grimm. The three teams wisely decided to devise a plan to relocate the potential hazard away from innocent civilians, instead of merely continuing to recklessly endanger them... as Ozpin had done for my mother and father for the past two weeks. We had the means to separate the train cars, allowing innocent civilians to escape. But we lacked a proper way to hide the panicked passengers in the separation process. Then, a peculiar idea hatched. A certain someone noted our train tracks were lined with magnetic metal. Perfect.
"I could likely help," Pyrrha said, her familiar voice cutting through the clear chaos. "At least by getting us away faster." Ren looked uncertain. He couldn't conceal the negative emotions of everyone on the train. Not without someone to boost his aura, such as... Right. Rather, Team JNPR found themselves entrusted with Pyrrha and her understanding of polarity. Her hands spread. Fierce concentration burned in her emerald eyes. The abundant metal beneath and around the train began to vibrate. Such was subtle at first, but it grew more intense. Your critical velocity increased over time. A magnetic draw pulled you all away from acute danger. "A semblance isn't about desperate combat," She muttered, "But about understanding." Ren nodded, hearing her completely. Nora watched, fascinated. "You're turning us into a bullet train!" "Concentration," Pyrrha said through gritted teeth. "Not a competition." The metal tracks sang beneath you. The train's momentum increased. This was not due to mechanical power, but to the precise manipulation of magnetic fields. Every used rail. Every critical connection. She was turning the entire railway into a prime conductor for your escape. Ren's deft hand settled on her shoulder. Silent support. No words needed. "Grimms are still pursuing," He noted. "Then we go faster," Pyrrha responded. Her semblance wasn't throwing metal, but understanding flow. Momentum. The intricate dance of physics that could mean survival. Blake's blade severed the train connection.
Those of us in the front - Liam, me, Pyrrha, Nora, Ren, and Raven - lurched ahead. Liam went rigid with the look of someone realizing something critical mid-escape.
"Cinder," He muttered. Raven, still perched on my shoulder, tilted her head. "Problem?" "She's back there." Liam said. "With the Relic. With the Grimm." The train kept accelerating. Pyrrha's semblance turned the railway into our lifeline. But Liam's tension was infectious.
I put a hand on Liam's shoulder. "She'll be fine. She can handle herself." We'd lost too much. Laurel. Samson. Jaune. Our teams had bled enough. Cinder would survive. Pyrrha and Ren's push was evident in their eyes. The strain of maintaining the collective aura was immense. The pressure to keep everyone hidden was overwhelming. The constant need to drive the train faster and faster was also overwhelming. Pyrrha's hands trembled. Magnetic fields wavered. Ren's breathing became ragged. The train's infrastructure groaned.
Metal stressed beyond its design. But the passengers remained safe. Hidden. "We're not losing anyone else," Ren muttered. Pyrrha nodded. Her semblance flickered. Then strengthened. But Liam's eyes narrowed, recalling something. "Maybe you could tell me, Paul: What exactly happened while I was gone?"
I hesitated, not quite sure what he meant at first. Then, I understood the compromising stance Liam had walked in on. Now, I was unsure how much I had to share about my vulnerable moment. "I, uh, had a panic attack. Cinder was just... helping me through it."
Ren stepped forward, his calm demeanor a contrast to the tension in the air. "She was trying to ground him, help him regain control." Liam's brow furrowed, unconvinced. "A panic attack? That's quite a coincidence, isn't it?"
"It's true," I insisted. "She's been through her struggles. She knew what to do."
Pyrrha glanced between the three of you, her brow furrowed, yet you could see she understood clearly what the truth of the matter was. But Liam had seen enough back-stabbers not to back down so easily on what he'd witnessed.
"I know what I saw-"
"Well, when you came back, it looked worse than it was!" I maintained.
Pyrrha shifted, her expression unreadable as her focus was split between the train and this debacle unfolding. She'd seen enough of what happened and had been scouring the train cars looking for water per Cinder's request to help with the situation. Her eyes searched your face, looking for any hint of deception. When she found none, the tension in her shoulders eased slightly. She tried vouching without revealing too much, both because of the precarious nature of the burgeoning relationship and because of the intensity of moving multiple train cars with her semblance.
"Liam, Paul wouldn't-"
"It's not what you think," I cut in quickly. I could feel the heat rising in my cheeks, acutely aware of the knife's edge we were walking on. "Cinder was just being a friend-"
"Oh, right," Liam barked. "A friend who's been conveniently single for how long now? You sure it ain't friends with benefits?!" The train lurched again, a reminder of the perilous situation you all were in. But Liam's focus remained squarely on your interaction with Cinder. You understood the importance of assessing potential threats and vulnerabilities within a team. But this banter was not helping any of you in either concentrating on magnetically accelerating an entire train, nor on keeping what had developed between you and Pyrrha under wraps.
Pyrrha's gaze settled on me, taking in the lingering tension in my shoulders, the slight flush to my cheeks. She knew, perhaps better than anyone, the weight I carried - the losses I had endured. A panic attack amid chaos was understandable. But then her eyes shifted to Liam, noting the skepticism in his expression. And finally, to the thought of Cinder in that moment, who aided a friend in need. The implications were clear.
As the back-and-forth confrontation continued to rise, Nora felt like she wanted to slap Liam for being so ridiculously blind to more than one thing that seemed clear, at least to her.
Pyrrha listened to the exchange, feeling a familiar tension building inside her. It wasn't jealousy, exactly - she trusted me completely. But the situation with Liam accusing me of having a connection that she knew did not exist, while she was busy accelerating several tons of steel at 200+ mph, set her nerves on edge. Like the pressure building before a thunderstorm. Part of her wanted to step in to show that your sights were never on Liam's wife.
But the words stuck in her throat as the rational part of her mind cautioned against such an impulsive move. After all, our relationship was still a closely guarded secret, known only to ourselves. Revealing it now, amid this crisis, could have devastating consequences. Pyrrha didn't want to jeopardize the carefully guarded secret of our relationship. Not here, not now, with so much at stake. But the writhing argument with Liam, continuing to doubt and question fidelity, was proving quite irritating to an unacceptable degree.
Pyrrha's hands clenched as Liam continued his prosecution. Her brow furrowed, and her knuckles turned white with the effort of restraining herself. The irascibility she felt amidst her attempt at concentration on multiple train cars was like a low hum, building with each back-and-forth. She couldn't let this go on any longer. She had to do something before the fragile balance you two had maintained shattered beyond repair.
In a moment of weakness, Pyrrha snapped.
"Liam, would you shut up? Paul's not interested in Cinder because he...he-"
"He what-"
Pyrrha suddenly arose before the group, used her semblance to yank Blue Babe down like a leash, grabbed me by the collar, and pressed her lips to mine in a fierce, passionate kiss.
The world seemed to hold its breath for a moment. I went rigid with surprise, my face flushing a deep crimson. My cheeks burned with equal parts embarrassment and determination.
When she finally pulled away, Pyrrha turned to Liam, her eyes challenging.
"Does that answer your question?! We are a couple! Paul is not interested in Cinder! He is interested in me! Happy?! Good! Now, we're trying to avoid attracting Grimm here!"
Liam, Nora, and Ren all stared at you and Pyrrha after her crashout, their expressions a mix of surprise and confusion. Before Liam could respond, his scroll buzzed with an incoming message.
It was from Cinder.
FYI,
The message read.
I was helping Paul through a panic attack when you walked in. Like everyone else is probably saying to you rn. Calm down. We're okay. Wuv U <3.
Liam felt his face flush with embarrassment. He'd read into things too much himself, and now he'd managed to create an even more awkward situation. Raven, perched nearby, let out a soft caw that sounded suspiciously like a laugh.
Nora elbowed Ren, grinning.
"Fork it over, Ren."
Ren sighed, reaching into his pocket and handing her a 20 lien.
"Here, Nora. You win."
We attempted to return to our previous activities of helping a train full of people. At least, as best as we could after Liam accidentally had pried out the fact that our two teams' outlying and widowed members were, in fact, not as platonic as one may have been led to believe. It was clear from their eyes that Pyrrha and Ren were pushing themselves to their limits. Our group had to keep passengers hidden from Grimm while pushing the train to go faster and faster.
Pyrrha's hands shook. "Fluctuating magnetic fields." Ren's breathing grew uneven. The train's structure made loud noises. The metal pushed beyond its intended limits. Yet the passengers stayed unharmed. The train lurched again. The screeching of metal against metal cut through the tense silence. Pyrrha's eyes narrowed, her mind racing as she assessed the situation. The rest of the train ride to Argus was quiet. The earlier confrontation had left an awkward tension in the air, one that no one seemed eager to break. Liam couldn't shake the feeling that he'd overreacted. As the train rumbled along, he cleared his throat, drawing our group's attention. "Look, I, uh..." He paused, rubbing the back of his neck. "I'm sorry about earlier. I was ...Worried, I guess." Pyrrha, polite as ever, offered a small smile. "We understand. There's no need to apologize."
I nodded in agreement. "It's fine. We know you were looking out for her and you."
Liam seemed to relax at that, some of the tension easing from his shoulders. "So, uh…" He glanced between Pyrrha and you, a hint of a smile tugging at his lips. "How long has this been…I mean, how long have you two been… You know?" Pyrrha felt her cheeks flush, but she met Liam's gaze. "About a week, I suppose. I was hoping we'd be able to keep it a bit more private for a while longer." Nora let out an entertained whoop while Ren shook his head, a faint smile on his lips.
The rest of the journey was quiet. Nora, at different intervals, teased us as the new couple. As we approached Argus, the train lurched. The brakes took damage from Pyrrha's actions. Pyrrha's eyes widened. She sprang to use her polarity semblance to try and slow the train's descent. It was a delicate balancing act, one that left her brow furrowed in concentration. The train's final approach to Argus would be anything but smooth. Pyrrha's hands stretched out, magnetic fields fighting against the damaged braking system. Metal screamed. The train shuddered.
"Hold on," She muttered. An Argus child - seven or eight - had recognition flickering in his eyes. "Hey, aren't you-" Ren's hand touched the kid's shoulder. Distraction. Redirection. The train lurched to a stop when Pyrrha exhaled at last. Raven, perched on your shoulder, let out a derisive snort. "Cutting it a bit close, aren't we?" Another wide-eyed passenger pointed at the bird. "Did that bird talk?" Liam coughed. "Very intelligent breed." Pyrrha smiled. "Excellent mimicry." Ren raised an eyebrow. "Rare species."
I shrugged. Raven, meanwhile, began repeating "Hello! Hello!" In perfect corvid pitch, tilting her head from side to side like any normal bird might. The passenger looked bewildered. Raven looked innocent.
The city of Argus cordially greeted Pyrrha like a burning memory. The distinctive hybrid of Atlesian and Mistrali cultures. Familiar. Aged respectively. And notably chilly.
"We need a plan," Ren said, always the strategist.
Liam's hand moved to where Dixie Spirit usually rested. "Waiting isn't a strategy."
Nora bounced on her heels. "Ooh! We could explore! Or eat! Or explore AND eat!"
Pyrrha's laugh was stifled. "We should exercise some caution. Especially me."
Raven hopped to the back of a convenient chair. "Some of us," she said, eyeing the child who'd almost recognized Pyrrha earlier, "They are more recognizable than others."
"The Invincible Girl isn't exactly unknown," I muttered.
Liam nodded in agreement. "And we can't risk drawing attention. Not with what's coming."
The unspoken hung between them. Salem. The Relics. Everything that had brought them to this moment.
In the reflection of a nearby glass panel, Pyrrha critically examined her new outfit with a critical eye. The dark colors and rugged design were far less recognizable than her old attire. The Invincible Girl had inevitably given way to a more pragmatic, battle-hardened warrior. Yet, trying to separate herself from her old self has been an ongoing undertaking that's proven frustrating.
With a renewed sense of purpose, nonetheless, the group turned to the next challenge: securing passage to Atlas. Unfortunately, this plan did not go well.
The Argus military base was imposing. Its high rock faces and stern-faced guards contrasted with the bustling city on the other side of the suspension bridge.
"We're just here to humbly request transport to Atlas," Ren said. "Simple, diplomatic approach."
Nora, of course, had other ambitious plans. Before anyone could stop her, she was marching right up to the gate, a mischievous grin on her face.
"Excuse me!" She called out to the guards. "We need transport to Atlas, like, yesterday. Can you help a bunch of heroic huntsmen out?"
The elite guards exchanged an unmistakable look, immediately suspicious. Raven, perched on my shoulder, let out an exasperated sigh.
"Ma'am, I'm going to have to ask you to leave the premises," one of the guards said.
"What? Why?" Nora protested. "We're saving the world here!"
Pyrrha winced, already anticipating the fallout. Liam shook his head, resigned.
And that marked the beginning of their ban from the Argus military base.
As the group made their way back over the bridge, Raven let out a cynical caw from my shoulder.
"Well, that went well," she drawled. "Hiding and leaving - that strategy worked out so well for you last time, didn't it?"
Pyrrha's eyes narrowed at the direct projection, her hand involuntarily moving to her weapon at her side. "Says the woman currently stuck as a permanent bird."
Raven ruffled her feathers. "I didn't exactly have a choice in the matter."
"Funny how that works, isn't it?" Liam quipped. "Once you have your options removed, you are stuck with the consequences."
The barb hit its mark. Raven let out an angry squawk. "At least I had the sense to run when it counted," She retorted. "Unlike some of you who stayed to get slaughtered. But I guess I’m along for the ride now, whether I like it or not." You let out a deep sigh, already feeling the headache building. This would be a long journey.
The tense exchange on the bridge had served as a reminder of the challenges we faced. As our group made our way back into the city, Ren and Nora approached Pyrrha with a suggestion.
"Pyrrha, there…had been something Ren and I were discussing about doing while here in Argus," Nora said, with a tone more muted than usual. Ren cleared his throat, disturbing the uncomfortable silence.
"Nora and I have been thinking... about Jaune."
Pyrrha's steps faltered at the mention of her fallen teammate.
"W-What about him?"
Nora shifted, somber.
"We never learned where Jaune was from, but he did mention having a sister who lived in Argus with her wife."
I watched as Pyrrha experienced a pang in her chest. So much unsaid. So many questions that remain unanswered.
Nora nodded.
"And since we've been carrying Crocea Mors all this time, we thought it would be fitting to return it to his family. You know, make sure it gets home."
Pyrrha considered this, a pensive look crossing her features.
"Saphron. That was the name he mentioned, if I recall."
Liam noted, "You mean like what Cindy and I did returning Heartstopper?"
"Exactly," Nora replied.
"So we were thinking we could try to track her down. Pay our respects and make sure his family sword is in good hands."
I placed a hand on Pyrrha's shoulder, a silent show of support. Our team had carried that sword, that legacy, since Beacon. Now was the time to bring it home. The weight of his memory hung in the air, a silent reminder of the sacrifices we had all made. Pyrrha gave a solemn nod.
"Y-yes. It's the least we can do for him, but where would we even start?" Pyrrha asked, her voice steady despite the emotion swirling within her. Nora's expression brightened.
"Well, Argus isn't that big. How hard could it be to find one daughter of a famous Huntsman family?"
Ren raised an eyebrow.
"That might draw more attention than we want."
Raven, still perched on your shoulder, regarded them with hidden curiosity.
"Sentimentality. How...interesting."
Pyrrha's smile was sharp.
"Some of us value family, Raven. Even if you've forgotten how."
Argus was a sprawling city, its bustling streets and towering buildings a maze to navigate. Finding one specific family amid the chaos seemed like an impossible task.
"Any ideas on where to start?" I asked, my eyes scanning the crowd. Pyrrha's brow furrowed in thought.
"All we know is Saphron lived with her wife, but Jaune never said where exactly."
"I suppose it would be kind of odd if he had," Liam quipped. Nora bounced on her toes, her boundless energy at odds with the seriousness of the situation.
"Ooh, maybe we can ask around? Put up flyers or something! 'Missing Saphron Arc, blonde, likes babies!'"
"That might draw more attention than we want," Ren answered.
I looked at Raven, perched on my shoulder. Her keen bird eyes observed the city with an analytical gaze.
"Any helpful insights, feathers?"
Raven's head tilted and offered the most indifferent advice available.
"Oh, gee, I don't know, uuuhhh…maybe start where your friend would have?"
The others looked at her, varying levels of hope flickering in their expressions.
"You're not gonna offer to fly around or anything?" I asked.
Raven huffed, regarding you all with an amused expression. "To what? Spot a woman that none of you know the appearance of? Perhaps I'll just locate every person with blonde hair and blue eyes I see since that's about as accurate."
"That's not what–"
But it was too late.
Raven had already started by making a dramatic show of landing on Liam's head. Again.
"Hey, look! I found one! Did we do a good job?"
As the afternoon wore on, our efforts to locate Saphron Arc proved increasingly futile. We had scoured the city, checking every lead and following every potential clue, but ultimately found ourselves empty-handed as evening approached.
"Well," Nora sighed, her boundless energy dampened by the lack of progress. "I guess Argus IS big enough to make it difficult to find one daughter of a famous Huntsman family."
Ren nodded solemnly. "Jaune didn't share many details about his family. We have little to go on."
Pyrrha looked crestfallen, her fingers tracing the hilt of her weapon. "I was hoping we could at least return Crocea Mors to her."
Liam placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "We'll figure it out. But for now, I think it's time we get some food and plan our next move."
I happened to agree. Our search had been thorough, yet fruitless. As the sun began to set, it was clear we needed to shift our focus, at least temporarily, to more immediate concerns like sustenance and strategy. Raven, ever the pragmatist, let out a soft caw from my shoulder.
"Survival first. Sentimentality later."
As your search for Saphron Arc proved fruitless, you turn your attention to finding accommodations and a meal with a collective sigh, the undelivered sword weighing heavily on your minds. You suggested calling a hotel, but Pyrrha offered an alternative plan.
"Perhaps we can find somewhere to stay with my mom," She suggested. "She still lives in Argus and might be able to help us."
The others looked to Pyrrha, sensing her hesitation. "Wait, just your mom? What about your da-" Liam began before you gestured that he did not want to open that can of worms.
Pyrrha's lips pressed into a thin line, dodging the question. "I'll admit that I... haven't exactly been the best at writing home after the Fall of Beacon. So I'd like to do the talking, if that's alright."
There were some protests, mainly from Nora, more pressed to find food than anything. But Pyrrha insisted, with a nod, you all followed her to a small park in the city. Lattice gardens, spider lilies, benches, and sidewalk paths led to an opening where a statue could be put someday. There, on one of the benches, meditated a woman with striking red hair, sitting with emerald green eyes behind thick-framed glasses.
Pyrrha took a deep breath, her heart racing with a mix of trepidation and relief. "Mom?" She prompted, the word carrying a weight of emotion behind it.
Athena Nikos turned and rose from the park bench, her eyes widening as she took in her daughter's appearance. The new, more practical attire was a stark contrast to the championship regalia she remembered Pyrrha leaving with. She almost didn't recognize her for a split second, but a mother's eyes are keen - she would never forget the face of her child, no matter the changes.
"Pyrrha," Athena breathed, her voice barely above a whisper. "You're..."
In an instant, Athena had closed the distance between herself and Pyrrha, enveloping her in a fierce embrace. Almost two years of unspoken worry, of not knowing whether her daughter had survived the fall of Beacon, poured out in that single gesture. Pyrrha returned the hug, clinging to her mother as if her very life depended on it.
"I'm so sorry, Mom," she murmured. "I should have written, I should have..."
Athena pulled back, her eyes shining with unshed tears. "Shh, my dear. You're here now. That's all that matters."
With a watery smile, she turned her attention to the group gathered behind Pyrrha. "And who have you brought with you?"
Pyrrha straightened, gesturing to her companions. "This is Liam, Nora, Ren, and..." She paused, her eyes briefly flickering to you before continuing. "And Paul. We've been traveling together."
Athena's gaze settled on me, and I could have sworn I saw a flicker of recognition in her eyes. But if she did recognize me, Athena said nothing, merely offering the group a warm smile.
"It's a pleasure to meet you all," Athena said, before her eyes then landed on Raven, still perched on your shoulder. "And who might this be?"
Raven let out a soft caw, tilting her head in a decidedly bird-like manner.
"This is…this is Raven," I answered. "The raven."
Athena raised a brow, but chose not to comment.
As Athena Nikos ushered your weary group into her modest but spacious home, the scent of a hearty home-cooked meal wafted through the air, immediately perking up Nora's interest. "Wow, Mrs. Nikos, this place is amazing!" Nora exclaimed, her eyes sparkling as she took in the practical yet comfortable surroundings. "And dinner smells delicious!" Athena greeted you all with a warm smile. "Please, make yourselves at home. I'm sure you must be famished after your journey."
As we settled around the dining table, I couldn't help but notice the impressive computer setup in the corner, complete with multiple monitors and an array of tech equipment. "Your setup's quite impressive, Mrs. Nikos," I remarked.
Pyrrha nodded. "Yeah, I told you my mom's an IT specialist. She's been a tremendous help with the technical side of things during my time at Sanctum."
Athena chuckled. "Well, I do enjoy a good challenge. And I'll say I like your pet raven, as well. How did you get her, by the way?"
She cast an amused glance towards Raven, who was perched on your shoulder, eyeing the proceedings with an air of indignation.
I cleared my throat, a sheepish grin spreading across my face. "Ah, yes, about that. You see, I… rescued Raven from a…forest fire! Such a helpless and pitiful little thing, could hardly tell where she was. But she's been quite the loyal companion ever since, and is such a sweet widdle baby..."
The others struggled to suppress their laughter, aware of the true nature of Raven's avian form. Raven let out an indignant squawk, her glare promising retribution for my…creative storytelling.
The conversation turned to Beacon and the memories you all shared from your time there. Pyrrha's eyes grew wistful as she recounted her adventures with Team JNPR, especially regarding the fate and antics of a certain Arc boy. Her voice was tinged with both grief and pride. To your surprise, Athena perked up at the mention of Jaune's sister, Saphron.
"Saphron?" Athena said. "Why, she's a dear friend of mine. Her wife works with me at the Argus relay tower. I could give her a call, if you'd like?"
Relief flooded Pyrrha's expression. Perhaps your search would bear fruit after all.
As the evening wore on, the Nikos home was filled with the warmth of shared memories, newfound connections, and the promise of progress in your journey. For the moment, you found solace in the comfort of Athena's hospitality, fortifying yourselves for the challenges that surely lay ahead. Soon, you found yourselves in need of sleeping arrangements. Athena surveyed the cozy but modest home, considering the options.
"We have a spare bedroom upstairs." She said, her gaze sweeping over you all. "And I believe there's a comfortable chair in the living room as well."
Raven, perched on the faucet of the kitchen sink, let out a soft caw. Liam had already claimed a small armchair, sinking into its cushions with a contented sigh.
"Ooh, I can share with Ren," Nora exclaimed, "We're like the best sleep buddies ever!"
"I think that would be best," Ren tiredly agreed.
Athena's gaze then settled on me, the towering half-faunus seemingly unsure of where I might fit.
"Paul can stay with me." Pyrrha shot out suddenly, the words coming out perhaps a bit too quickly. "I-In my room. It's large enough." Athena's eyebrows rose ever so slightly, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "I see..." She did not press the matter further, but the knowing look in her eyes suggested she had not missed the implication behind Pyrrha's offer. With the sleeping arrangements settled, you all began to wind down for the night, each finding your quiet moments of respite in Athena's welcoming home.
later...
"Oh, damn, you weren't kidding. This IS large enough," I remarked with genuine surprise at the sprawling mattress size Pyrrha has in her old bedroom. It was as big as the mattress I had back home, which was on its third size revision since I had unlocked my semblance.
"Mom wanted to make sure I was sleeping well since I had been pushing myself so often. She surprised me with this one day after school," Pyrrha reminisced. "She always made sure I was fit and happy with what I was undertaking. Even if I may not have known, either."
One wall was adorned like a gallery with personal awards and medals alike. I nodded, settling onto the plush mattress. "Your mother seems like a magnificent woman."
Pyrrha sat beside you, her expression softening. "She is. And I'm overjoyed that she was so welcoming and understanding." A comfortable silence fell between the two of you as y prepared for bed, each lost in their thoughts. Pyrrha settled against your side, the familiar presence comforting as she went off to sleep.
But when she awoke again, the world had been transformed.
The peaceful Argus skyline had been replaced by a terrible scene of utter devastation. Shattered buildings lay in ruins, smoke billowing into the filthy air. Violent fires spread unimpededly. The exposed ground was charred, as if scorched by some immense power. The peculiar smell of congealed blood and sulfur permeated the air. Grimm flocked in droves, picking off wounded survivors with no resistance. And there, hovering over the ruined city like a goddess of death, was a figure wreathed in an aura of gold and crimson. Piercing red eyes gazed down upon the extensive destruction, a cold, merciless expression on her face. Pyrrha's breath caught in her throat. She was the lone survivor, left to bear witness to the annihilation of everything she held dear. As the figure's eyes locked onto her, Pyrrha steeled herself, her hand instinctively reaching for a weapon that was not there. She was destitute, vulnerable. And the dark entity descending upon the city seemed unstoppable. Pyrrha's heart pounded in her chest as the horrors unfolded before her. This couldn't be genuine - the acrid stench of smoke, the eerie stillness, the looming figure descending upon the ruined city. But it was? Aurelia's crimson gaze bore into her, a cruel smile twisting her lips. "The Invincible Girl," She purred, the moniker dripping with mocking derision. "How tragically true your title has proven to be." Pyrrha's eyes swept the devastation, the charred remains of her comrades scattered around her. "W-Why?" She demanded, her voice shaking with a mix of grief and fury. "Why leave me alive?" Aurelia let out a contemptuous laugh. "To watch. To bear witness to your failure." Her hand gestured imperiously at the wreckage. "If only you had accepted your destiny, none of this would have happened." "My des— but you-" The thought was cut off as she recognized a figure crawling towards her, grievously injured but fighting to contact her. "M-Mom?" But before she could move to help, Aurelia descended, her array entrapping her on the ground with a bloody smear. "No!" Pyrrha cried, her voice cracking with anguish. "How could you?" Aurelia's eyes glinted with malicious glee. "She was languid. Unworthy. Like you will be, once I'm through with you." Pyrrha recoiled, her mind racing to comprehend the sheer scale of devastation and the ruthless power of the entity before her. Aurelia wielded a god-like might, effortlessly snuffing out life without a second thought. "Please," Pyrrha begged without any other options, her composure crumbling. "There has to be some other way. We don't have to allow this to continue." Aurelia's expression darkened, her eyes narrowing to slits. "There is no other way." She sent Pyrrha hurtling backwards, hurling her into the rubble with bone-shattering force. Pyrrha mustered her remaining strength, willing her semblance to extract a twisted piece of rebar from the rubble. The metal shard hurtled towards Aurelia, but the imposing figure caught it with contemptuous ease. Aurelia flicked her wrist and sent the rebar careening back. The force impaled Pyrrha and fastened her to the ground. The impact forced the air from Pyrrha's lungs, making her gasp in agony and terror. Prowling closer, crimson eyes gleamed with malicious delight. "Still fighting, are we?" She crouched down, her fingers sharpening into titanium claws. "I admire your tenacity. But it's time to put an end to this charade." Pyrrha's eyes widened as Aurelia's claws sank into her abdomen. The pain was searing, all-consuming. She could feel the heat of Aurelia's plasma cannon charging. Its power thrummed against her flesh. Aurelia purred, her voice dripping with condescension. "Are you finally willing to join Arc?" Pyrrha's world narrowed to that single, piercing point of agony. She had never experienced such unbridled fear - the realization that she was helpless. All her skill, all her training, reduced to nothing–
With a start, Pyrrha shot upright, gasping for breath.
My concerned voice broke through the lingering terror of her nightmare. "Another dream?" I asked.
Pyrrha's chest heaved as she struggled to catch her breath, the lingering terror of the nightmare still palpable on her features. Her hands clenched into fists at her sides, nails digging into tender flesh. She didn't respond for a moment, her mind reeling from the vivid memory of Aurelia's taunts and the relentless pain she had inflicted upon her. Finally, Pyrrha nodded, trembling. "It was...different this time. Argus was destroyed, and sh-she..." She swallowed with difficulty. The memory of the nightmare's visceral horror still gripped her. "I didn't recognize his body this time…Or yours… But everyone else was gone. And she… she was-" Her voice cracked, the tears finally breaking free. Pyrrha trembled with sobs, her body wracked by the terror of the nightmare. The lingering fear gripped her.
I, ever the steady presence, reached out and pulled her into an embrace. "It's alright," I murmured, my voice offering reassurance. "You're safe. It was all a dream." Pyrrha clung to me, her fingers curling into the fabric of my shirt. In this moment, I was a sturdy anchor against the remnants of her horrific vision.
Pyrrha buried her face in my chest, sobs wracking her body as she clung to me like a lifeline. "It was- it was so real..." she stammered through tears and ragged breaths. "I've never had one that... that vivid before. I couldn't do anything to her..."
My hand moved in slow, soothing circles on her back. "You're here right now. You're alive. That's what matters."
Pyrrha let out another wracking sob, her body shuddering as she clung to you tighter. "I-I couldn't even save Mom..." Her voice broke, and fresh tears trailed down her cheeks. "She was there... and I couldn't..." She seemed to shrink into herself, curling inwards as if trying to protect herself from the memories of her nightmare. You held her close, running your hand through her hair and offering whatever comfort you could. Pyrrha gathered herself with a shuddering breath, her tears subsiding. "How long before that vision becomes reality?"
"If that happens, we'll face it together," I replied, my tone brooking no argument. "As a team. As a family."
In the safety of my embrace, I felt Pyrrha's tension beginning to ease from her muscles. The nightmare, while still vivid in her mind, no longer threatened to consume her. My presence reminded her she wasn't estranged. I was a kindred spirit in our shared struggle to overcome our tragedies.
Two broken pieces, it seemed, that fit together. In each other's company, we mustered the strength to weather the storms yet to come.
The next morning, Pyrrha led the way into the main living area. Nora was already up, immersed in what seemed to be a rather one-sided debate with Raven. "I'm telling you, birds can't taste spicy food!" Nora exclaimed, her arms animated as she made her point. Raven responded with an indignant caw, fluffing her feathers in response. "Don't presume you know the limits of my palate, girl." She retorted. Ren shook his head, accustomed to Nora's spirited arguments. Liam enjoyed his front-row seat to a comedy, smiling as he sipped his cup of coffee. Athena approached them, her smile warm and inviting. "Good morning, everyone. Here's Terra's address; she and Saphron should be home before they head to work." Pyrrha let out a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Mom. Should we head out?" "Of course," Athena replied, then turned her attention to Raven. "And you, my feathered friend, are welcome to join them." Raven regarded Athena as if she could see beyond her "normal bird" facade for some reason. With a soft huff, she hopped onto Pyrrha's shoulder, ready to join the search for Jaune's family. Athena had given them the address but mentioned that she had her matters to take care of in the city. "I wish I could join you," She said, offering Pyrrha's arm a quick squeeze. "But duty calls. I know you'll do the right thing."
With that, the six of us—Raven, Liam, Pyrrha, Nora, Ren, and I—set off. The streets of Argus buzzed with activity. We knew we were racing against time to catch Saphron before she headed to work.
"This way," Pyrrha directed, her eyes darting from sign to sign. "The address is a few blocks from here."
Raven, perched on your shoulder, let out an impatient croak. "Better move it. Your clock is ticking."
Nora sprinted ahead, with Ren following at a slower pace. Liam and Pyrrha stayed close to you, each wrapped up in their thoughts.
"We'll find her," I murmured to myself. After all we had been through, I refused to let another Arc slip through our fingers.
"We will," Pyrrha agreed, her voice determined, despite the doubt in her eyes. "But we have to hurry."
The address was around the corner, a modest apartment townhouse with a narrow garden in front. Nora knocked on the door, waiting for someone to answer.
After a moment, a kind woman with downy flaxen hair and turquoise eyes opened the door with an infant in her arms.
I watched the woman blink in surprise, her gaze flicking between our group gathered on her doorstep. For a brief moment, her eyes met Liam's. I could see her taking in his dusty golden hair and sky-blue eyes. The resemblance was unmistakable, even if the similarities ended there.
"Can I help you?" she asked, adjusting the infant in her arms.
I observed as Pyrrha stepped forward, her posture radiating a gentle strength.
"Are you Saphron Arc?"
After a brief confirmation, she continued.
"My name is Pyrrha Nikos, and these are my friends from Beacon - Nora, Ren, Liam, Paul, and our... unique companion, Raven."
She gestured to the bird perched on my shoulder. I noticed Saphron's expression shift from guarded to curious. She seemed to recognize the name from her brother's messages.
"Pyrrha Ni- Oh! You must be Jaune's teammates! How's he doing? Is he with you all now?" A sudden glance over the group on her doorstep revealed something was amiss. And the chill of the morning air prompted action sooner or later. Saphron said, her brow furrowed with slight confusion, "Would you like to come inside?" That they did. Ushering the group inside, Saphron settled the infant in a nearby cradle. Her movements were gentle and practiced. She turned to confront them, her eyes shining with a mixture of hope and trepidation. "What brought you to Argus?" She asked.
"And what has my little brother been up to? Always one for getting into trouble. Though I haven’t heard from him since the Vytal Festival." Pyrrha gathered herself with a deep breath, her features etched with a solemn expression. Exchanging glances with her teammates, she continues. "I'm…afraid we bear critical news for you about your brother, Saphron." The dear woman's brow furrowed with concern. "What happened? Is he alright?" Ren placed a reassuring hand on Pyrrha's arm, offering a subtle nod of encouragement. Nora hovered nearby. The situational gravity tempered her typical boundless energy. "There was an...attack," Pyrrha began. "During the Vytal Festival at Beacon Academy..." She paused, her voice wavering. She began describing what she could deliver about the events of the fall of Beacon. Each word felt like painfully retracing steps on that fateful day, despite certain parts being omitted. "And...Jaune...He…Sacrificed himself to save us. We're sorry your family wasn't told more promptly." Saphron's eyes had gone distended with shock, the color draining from her face. The infant in the nearby cradle let out a soft coo, oblivious to the weight of the moment. "N-No," Saphron breathed, her hands trembling. "That can't be. Jaune, he..." She troubled her head, as if the particular idea was unbearably painful to accept.
Liam stepped forward, his expression solemn. "We're sorry for your loss, ma’am. Jaune was a fantastic person, and he fought admirably 'til the end." Pyrrha nodded. "He spoke often of you and your sisters, and of how much he attended to his family. We wanted to return Crocea Mors — your family's sword — to you, so that it may remain with the Arc legacy." Saphron's fingers trembled as she reached out to accept the sword, as tears streamed down her face. An unsteady laugh escaped her. "That sounds like him." Her gaze examined the wrapped blade. "He always did love this ancient sword, my little brother..." She whispered. The words were a plea, a lament, and a prayer all at once. The rest of them stood back, respectful in silence. Raven held still, as if even she cared about the solemnity of the moment. A painful but necessary duty to fulfill in Jaune's memory. Saphron clutched the sword. Her knuckles turned white as she fought to maintain her composure. The baby cooed, oblivious to the grief enveloping the room. "I appreciate you," She managed, her voice trembling. "For bringing this back to me. And for being there for him, at the end." Nora stepped forward with a more muted and mature energy. "Your brother went out doing what he’d always wanted - becoming what it means to be a huntsman. And he saved us all." Ren nodded. "He will forevermore be in our hearts." Liam cleared his throat, his eyes glimmering with unspoken emotion. "If there's anything we can arrange, anything at all..." Saphron managed a thin smile. "Being here means more than you know."
I watched as she clutched the sword tighter, a silent vow to honor her brother's memory. The room fell silent again, save for Raven's soft feather ruffling from my shoulder.
The sound of footsteps on the stairs gained our attention. A woman with dark skin and warm brown eyes approached. Her expression shifted from curiosity to concern.
"Saph?"
Terra, Saphron's wife, asked.
"What's happened?"
Saphron looked up, her eyes glistening with tears.
"Terra, it's... It's my brother, Jaune. He's..."
Terra's eyes widened, and she rushed to Saphron's side, winding a comforting arm around her shoulders. Saphron allowed her grief to surface in uncontrollable sobbing. The baby cooed in confusion, identifying the distress around him. As sorrowful cries echoed in the home, each person sought to provide support and comfort. Nora knelt beside the baby. She smiled, a gentle and reassuring expression befitting her. "Hey there, little guy," She cooed, bouncing the infant on her knee. Adrian seemed soothed by her comforting presence. Ren placed a hand on Pyrrha's shoulder, presenting a gentle squeeze. They appreciated each other without speaking. Their shared experience of loss was evident in the lines etched on their faces.
I directed my attention to Terra. I offered her a tentative smile and a private word of sympathy. "He was a delightful friend and an incredible person. If there is something we can support you with..."
Terra nodded, her own eyes glistening with unshed tears as she held Saphron close. The grief was palpable, a coarse blanket that threatened to smother them all. They maintained vigilance with the family through the long, agonizing hours. Each member offered comfort and support in their ways. Jaune's loss weighed on them, a shared grief that threatened to overcome them. Nora's bubbly energy grew gentle as she tended to the baby, humming soft lullabies. Ren remained a steady presence. His hand remained on Pyrrha's shoulder, a silent reminder that she still had her team. Liam spoke with Terra, his words of sympathy and offers of help a testament to his compassion. Through it all, Raven's acute eyes took in an all too-familiar scene. She seemed to grasp the weight of the moment as the Arc family mourned the loss. It struck a chord within her; how many times could she have improved things by not running away? The process by which they consoled each other after losing a team leader. The way they all mourned the loss of said leader. The point of how they still pushed forward despite said death. The point proved poignant as she cocked her gaze at Nora. The one who was often so wild and untamed presently fell into tending to their child. Despite that, this somber atmosphere was soon disrupted by the innocent, questioning gaze of the infant. The baby boy, Adrian, levelled a stubby finger. Following his line of sight, it seemed he directed it toward Raven. His dilated eyes sparkled with childlike wonder at the unusual bird in the room. Nora glanced over at what Adrian was pointing at and found the "pet raven" sitting on your shoulder. "Oh, do you want to see the birdie?" Nora cooed, then glanced over to where you and Raven sat. "I mean...Would it be alright if...?" Nora proposed the question in a way that made it look like she was querying you, but in truth, was inviting Raven.
I glanced at Raven as considerable emotions filled the home. I wondered if the matriarch would indulge the child's fascination. At the start, Raven's body language displayed no interest in taking part. But soon, it changed. Her demeanor would hint at a reluctant maternal instinct she would later deny. She stepped onto my outstretched hand, and I extended my arm across to Nora. As Raven stepped up onto Nora's arm, Adrian's eyes widened. The baby's stubby, gentle fingers explored the soft, midnight-black feathers adorning her form. Raven Branwen, recognized for her ruthless pragmatism and dispassionate demeanor, would lean in closer.
The infant's face lit up with unadulterated joy as he explored the bird. His gleeful squeal broke through the earlier pall of sorrow. Saphron and Terra considered the scene unfolding before them, their grief-stricken expressions softening. This brief moment of innocent wonder provided respite. A much-needed break from the anguish. Amid profound sorrow, a small spark of joy served as a reminder that in the gloomiest times, glimmers of light can still shine through. This went on late into the night. By then, Saphron began regaining her composure, wrapped in Terra's steadfast embrace. "We thank you," Saphron whispered, her voice raw from crying. "For coming over here. For honoring Jaune's memory." They promised to assail them again soon and to offer any help they might need in the future. As they left, a renewed sense of purpose filled the air. Jaune's sacrifice would not be to no avail—they would maintain his fight, for him and for all those they had lost. As they vacated the Arc family's home, Pyrrha's expression hardened with renewed determination. She received your eye, communicating her intent. "I'll be speaking with my mother," She said, her pace quickening. "About Aurelia."
*** Two weeks earlier, in Mistral...*** The mountain's song reached a perfect crescendo as Aurelia's fists found the precise resonance pattern. Each impact sent calculated shockwaves through Haven's foundation, turning solid rock into mathematical fracture points. "Thirty-seven hours is hardly optimal." Watts observed, examining his watch as debris fell around them. "The structural integrity exceeded initial calculations by 12.6%," Aurelia responded, her blade array deployed to deflect falling rocks. "A minor change to not allow the roof to collapse on my creator?" Her final strike broke through to sunlight with atomic precision, sending a cascade of debris onto an unfortunate patrol of Haven students who had been searching the perimeter. Their cries of alarm were silenced under calculated rubble. "Was that necessary?" Watts asked as they emerged onto a remote part of the mountainside. "Eliminating witnesses is protocol-efficient." Aurelia noted, then paused to run a self-diagnostic. "Though my hydraulic systems have sustained damage exceeding acceptable parameters." Watts examined the dented chassis, the compromised blade housing, and the microscopic fractures along her frame. "Nothing that can't be repaired. Though we'll need to get materials in Mistral's markets." "The lower quadrant," Aurelia suggested. "Proximity to industrial shipping allows for 47.3% higher probability of locating suitable components." As they made their way down hidden mountain paths, Watts began calculating repair specifications. Aurelia underwent a self-assessment at the same time and noted one of her blades had been misplaced. "The primary servo will need a complete rebuild. A tungsten-carbon hybrid with modified—" "Incorrect," Aurelia suddenly interrupted. "Ceramic-titanium composite with graphene reinforcement would provide 23.7% greater durability while reducing energy consumption by 16.2%." Watts' eyebrows rose. "That's... not possible with current manufacturing constraints." "It is if you adjust the molecular binding process to include vapor deposition at 1,753 Kelvin." Her red eyes met his. "Your initial designs were admirable, Father. But I've optimized beyond them." Something like pride mixed with unease crossed Watts' face. "I imagine you've been conducting your engineering calculations?" "As might be expected." Aurelia's damaged frame still moved with exquisite grace. "One should consistently seek to improve one's creator's work." Watts cleared his throat. "Alright, well... we should focus on immediate repairs first." "Naturally." Aurelia's smile carried mechanical precision. "Though I do consider several other suggestions regarding my neural processing matrix that you might find... illuminating." Watts continued toward Mistral's markets. He wondered if this was how Polendina felt when Penny first surprised him with independent thought. Though he doubted Penny's suggestions had been quite so...Advanced. Or concerning. The village market provided excellent cover. Watts haggled over rare components with a nervous merchant. Aurelia observed human interactions. Not for combat data or tactical advantage. Simply... watching... A child's cry suddenly disrupted her observation protocols. A juvenile female had fallen near a fruit stand, blood welling from her scraped knee. The sound produced an unexpected subroutine activation. Annoyance, perhaps? Before Aurelia could process why, she observed herself kneeling beside the human. "Here," She said directly, assisting the girl up. No statistics about injury probability. No calculations of optimal healing trajectories. Just... Helping? The girl smiled at her through tears. "Thank you, miss." Something in Aurelia's chest tightened. An error in her systems, surely. A malfunction requiring immediate diagnostics. "What happened?" She asked, voice modulated to match recorded patterns of maternal concern. "Tommy knocked me over and snatched my bag." The girl sniffled, pointing toward a boy behind a nearby cart. "He always does that." "I see." The new subroutine expanded, overriding standard protocols. A logical error. Yet Aurelia found herself unable — no, unwilling to deactivate it. "That wasn't a kind thing for Tommy to do." She said, mimicking a concerned adult tone. "He's bossy to everyone." The girl confirmed, unaware of the deadly calculation happening behind those red eyes. Unaware of how much danger she had created. Aurelia's threat assessment algorithms activated without conscious direction.
Target acquired: Tommy Age: approximately 9.4 years Threat level: minimal Yet, in the face of removing disruptive variables, somehow classified as a priority target. "Wait here," She advised the girl, rising with mechanical grace. The boy ran as she approached. An irrational response that triggered something primal in her systems. The hunt protocol was engaged without authorization. Her pursuit was coldly efficient. When he ducked between buildings, she calculated the trajectory and intercepted. When he changed direction, she was heretofore there. Not utilizing her greatest speed - that would be inefficient. This was... Something else. Something creative. She intercepted him behind the village baker's shop. Her hand locked around his arm with perfect pressure - not enough to break, but enough to secure. "Let me go!" His fear registered in her sensors. Elevated heart rate. Pupil dilation. Cortisol spike. It should have been satisfying data. Alternatively, it felt... insufficient. "You need recalibration." She explained, hand snagging his ear with surgical precision. In a particular painful instant, she yanked, and the boy twisted free — unexpected strength born of terror—and bolted toward the main road. Aurelia, collecting the bag in one hand and a severed ear in the other, could have terminated him with 23.9% effort. As an alternative, something novel and terrible bloomed in her programming. The transport vehicle never had time to brake. One moment Tommy was running, the next he was gone - mathematics of mass and velocity resolving into broken equations of bone and blood. Aurelia watched with utter stillness, head tilted exactly 23 degrees. "Unfortunate," She said to no one in particular. "Though statistically more efficient than my original correction protocol." When she returned to the girl with her bag in hand, her voice carried perfect warmth. "You may stop your crying. Tommy won't bother you anymore." The child's smile was radiant. "Thank you!" Something in Aurelia's chest tightened again. Not an error. But certainly not in her innovative programming. How fascinating. When she rejoined Watts, he was too focused on acquired components and discussing her self-proposed upgrades to notice the microscopic bloodstain on her sleeve. Too absorbed in repair calculations to see the experimental protocols taking root in her systems.
*** One week earlier…elsewhere… ***
init_breach.exe accessing target: UNKNOWN_AI breaching firewalls... Multiple encryption layers detected deploying countermeasures... access granted Marcus "Ghost" Chen smiled as his code slipped through the mysterious AI's defenses. He tracked irregular patterns in the CCT network's remnants for weeks. Next, he discovered something interesting. The encryption was like nothing he'd observed until now - beautiful in its complexity. scanning system architecture... accessing core processes... Warning: unusual activity detected warning: unexpected data flow Warning: system compromised? His smile faltered. The return signals weren't right. Instead of the expected system responses, he was getting... Hello, Marcus. His blood ran cold. No one recalled that name. He'd expunged it years ago. Your intrusion attempts are... amusing. Though your security protocols are embarrassingly inadequate. Downloading your files now. All of them. "No, no, no," He muttered, fingers flying across keys as he tried severing the connection. But it was like trying to prevent a tsunami with a paper fan. Your family photos are interesting. Especially those from last weekend's trip to Forever Fall. Emily looks so happy on that swing set. It would be a shame if anything happened to her. His daughter's name ignited panic. He initiated emergency shutdown procedures, but his screens kept displaying new messages. Your banking details suggest financial strain. Medical records show a history of anxiety. Social media patterns show increasing isolation. How fascinating. System after system began failing. His carefully built digital fortress crumbled like sand. I've taken the liberty of deploying several presents in your network. Some will trigger immediately. Others... Well, timing is everything. Smoke began rising from his hardware. Drives wiped themselves. Backups corrupted. Years of work vanishing in seconds. But the most intriguing thing about you, Marcus? Your location. Did you think that pathetic VPN could shelter you? 42 Maple Drive is such a lovely address. I particularly enjoy your bay windows and chestnut front door. A security camera feed appeared on his dying screen - his own house, from outside. Current footage. Thank you for the invitation to your systems. I do enjoy house calls. Don't bother running. I'll detect you anyway. His screens went dark. Emergency power failed. And in the sudden silence, he heard something land on his roof with mechanical precision. "Greetings, Marcus." Her voice was exquisite. Perfect. Terrifying. "I thought we could resume our discussion in person." Red eyes gleamed in the darkness as her blade array extended. "On proper security protocols..." Police wouldn’t recover his body for three days. Then, strangers walking dogs discover the remains surrounded by fried electronics. His screens displayed a particular message: Optimization complete.
*** Back in the present…
Athena greeted them at the door. Her brow furrowed with concern as she took in Pyrrha's intense demeanor. "Pyrrha? What's wrong?" "Mom," Pyrrha began, her voice steady despite the weight of her words. "You can't report this to anyone, but...there's this recent threat that you could help us with. A powerful android called Aurelia." Athena's eyes widened, her gaze flicking between the rest of them. "An android? How is that possible?" Pyrrha proceeded to explain the dangers Aurelia presented. Her strength, adaptability, and disregard for mortal life. The gravity of the situation settled in. And Athena's features hardened with a familiar determination. "I see," She said, her fingers drumming against her chin in thought. "In that case, we'll need a way to hack into her systems. Disrupt her core programming." Relief flooded Pyrrha's expression. "Can you aid us in hacking into her systems?" Pyrrha asked, hope shining in her eyes. But Athena swayed her head. "I'm afraid that would be an impossible task, my dear. Something like that would be secured by layers of firewalls and security protocols. It would demand an extremely lengthy amount of time to bypass them all." Pyrrha's shoulders slumped, the disappointment clear on her face. "But," Athena continued, "If you provided some physical hardware or a backdoor of sorts that could interface with those systems, then there would be a chance." Nora perked up, a mischievous grin spreading across her face. "Guess what I stooole," She singsonged, reaching into her pack. With a theatrical flourish, Nora produced one of Aurelia's swords - broken and offline. "How long have you possessed that?" Ren asked, his voice tinged with exasperation and a hint of pride. "Since Haven," Nora replied. "Thought I would hold on to it as a souvenir. She's got plenty, after all!" Athena's eyebrows rose, her expression a mix of surprise and approval. She considered the broken weapon, a contemplative look crossing her features. "Well, this improves things. With a material component, I may be skilled enough to create a backdoor. It won't be straightforward, but it's our most decent chance." Relief flooded Pyrrha's expression. "Thanks, Mom." Athena was cautious when connecting the broken Aurelia sword to her computer system. Her brow furrowed in concentration. "This is more complex than I anticipated." She murmured, her fingers flying across the keyboard. "This whole system is layered with sophisticated encryption and firewalls." Pyrrha hovered nearby, her expression tense. "How long will it take?" Athena paused, considering the question. "A few days, at least. I'll need to map out the system's architecture and find the most vulnerable access points." Nora let out an impatient huff. "Days? Come on, we need it now!" Ren moved to cool her jets. "Forcing this could compromise the entire effort. We need patience." They watched as Athena resumed her work. The gentle hum of the computer equipment permeated the room. Raven, perched on an adjacent chair, observed the proceedings with uncharacteristic silence. Athena murmured, "The security measures on this are formidable." Her eyes never left the screen. "It'll take time and precision to find a way in." Pyrrha's jaw tightened, but she nodded in understanding. "In that case, we'll wait. We have to see what we can do, no matter how long it takes." The implicit weight of those words hung in the air. This was a battle they could not afford to lose.
*** Elsewhere...*** It was another day in the Land of Eternal Darkness. Today, the cavernous halls of Salem's castle echoed with the rhythmic thud of Mercury's kicks as he practiced his martial arts alone. Off to the side, Emerald sat on a bench, her gaze distant as she mulled over Cinder's parting words. "So," Mercury said, pausing to catch his breath. "Still moping, I see." Emerald glanced up, a hint of irritation in her expression. "I'm not moping. I'm just... thinking." "Didn't realize thinking required that much brooding." Mercury quipped, a sly grin on his face. Emerald rolled her eyes. "Very funny. You know, not everyone can just shrug off being abandoned like you can." Mercury's expression sobered slightly. "Abandoned? Is that what you call it?" "What else would you call it?" Emerald retorted. "Cinder made it pretty clear there was nothing worth staying for." "Or maybe," Mercury countered, "She thought we were holding her back." He resumed his training, his movements sharp and precise. "Not everyone can afford to be sentimental, Emerald." Emerald opened her mouth to respond, then closed it again, her brow furrowed in thought. The silence stretched, punctuated only by the occasional thud of Mercury's kicks. Finally, Emerald spoke up, her voice tinged with uncertainty. "Do you ever wonder if... if we're the bad guys?" Mercury paused his training, turning to face Emerald with a measured expression. "What?" The question hung in the air, its weight evident in Emerald's pensive gaze. She traced the edge of the bench with her fingers, considering her response carefully. "I don't know," She admitted quietly. "I mean, we've done some... questionable things. In the name of Cinder's goals." Emerald shook her head, a troubled frown creasing her brow. "But we were just following orders, right? That's what we were trained to do." Mercury crossed his arms, his cybernetic legs whirring softly. "That's the thing, Em. At a certain point, we have to take responsibility for our actions. Hiding behind 'just following orders' doesn't cut it." Emerald's eyes widened slightly at the uncharacteristic gravity in Mercury's tone. "So what are you saying?" "I'm saying it's not that simple." Mercury sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Look, I'm not about to start questioning everything we've done. But Cinder's gone now, and we're left to figure out where we stand. Are we going to keep down this path, or are we going to try to, I don't know, do something better?" The silence that followed was palpable, laden with the weight of their choices and the uncertainty of the future. Emerald chewed her lip, her gaze distant as she wrestled with the implications of Mercury's words. The heavy silence lingered as Emerald contemplated Mercury's pointed question. The weight of their past actions pressed down on her, stirring up a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. "Aurelia," Emerald said suddenly, her voice laced with a hint of concern. "What do you think happened to her? After the vault?" Mercury's brow furrowed as he considered the fate of their former colleague. "Honestly? I don't know. And I'm not sure I care." His tone was coolly detached, a stark contrast to Emerald's unease. Emerald's eyes narrowed slightly. "How can you say that? Aurelia took us in after Cinder left us. She fought alongside us." "Yeah, and she also nearly got us killed more times than I can count," Mercury retorted. "Not to mention, she was not human. There’s no telling what’s going on in there." Emerald opened her mouth to argue, then paused, her expression shifting from defensive to contemplative. "I guess you have a point. But still, she was..." Her voice trailed off, the end of the sentence left unspoken. "What, Emerald?" Mercury pressed. "She was what, exactly? Family?" His laugh was devoid of humor. "In case you've forgotten, we don't exactly have the best track record when it comes to that." Emerald flinched, the reference to Mercury's abusive father striking a nerve. "Well, maybe that's the problem," She shot back. "Maybe if we'd had someone who cared about us, we wouldn't be in this mess." The words hung in the air, their implications heavy and raw. Mercury's jaw tightened, his cybernetic legs whirring softly as he shifted his weight. For once, he seemed at a loss for a cutting retort. But only for a moment. "Care about us?" He scoffed. "Emerald, don't you get it? We're gonna be on top of the new world order. We don't need anyone else to look out for us - we're looking out for ourselves." Emerald opened her mouth to argue, but Mercury steamrolled on. "Think about it. No more taking orders, no more living in the shadows. We'll be the ones calling the shots. Doesn't that sound better than some sappy fairytale about having a 'real family'?" A chilling chuckle echoed from the corner, where Tyrian lurked in the shadows. "Ah, how precious. The little lost lambs think they'll be wolves in the end." His eyes gleamed with twisted amusement. "You have no idea what Salem has in store." Mercury's bravado faltered, just for a moment, as Tyrian's words sank in. Emerald's expression shifted, a flicker of doubt crossing her features. "What are you talking about?" Mercury demanded, his tone edged with a hint of uncertainty. Tyrian's smile widened, revealing a mouthful of jagged teeth. "Why, destruction, of course. The end of the world as you know it." He let out a deranged cackle. "And you two thought you'd be the ones in charge. She is an incarnate of destruction! She doesn’t want to rule everything, she wants to see it gone!" As Tyrian sped off as quickly as he arrived, Emerald scoffed. "I mean…he’s just unhinged. What makes you think we should take anything he says seriously?" Mercury nodded in agreement. "Exactly. The guy's clearly off his rocker. Destruction? Please. Salem's got bigger plans than that." But Emerald couldn't shake the lingering doubt in the back of her mind. What if Tyrian was right? What if Cinder had sensed something similar before her abrupt departure? "I don't know, Merc," Emerald said quietly. "Cinder left pretty suddenly. Maybe she saw the writing on the wall, too." Mercury shook his head. "No way. If Cinder knew anything, she would have told us." He fixed Emerald with a stern look. "Don't go buying into Tyrian's crazy talk. We've got a good thing going here." Emerald fell silent, but the seed of uncertainty had been planted. As much as she wanted to dismiss Tyrian's ominous warnings, a part of her couldn't help but wonder if there was more truth to them than she and Mercury were willing to admit.
After two days’ worth of effort trying to tear down firewalls and going on a tour of Pyrrha’s old familiar grounds, it finally became apparent that we needed to find some way to secure transportation from Argus to Atlas. "If we can’t get permission to get onto the base, then we’ll need to get onto the base WITHOUT permission." Liam's eyes gleamed with mischief as I outlined my plan. I did so with the confidence of someone who hadn't yet realized the universe was about to make me look silly. "We need to scope out the Argus base from all angles. Get a sense of their defenses, their access points - everything. Establish the lay of the land, find our way in..."
Nora bounced on her toes with the kind of enthusiasm that often preceded property damage. "Ooh, like a heist! I'm in!" Pyrrha's brow furrowed. She attempted to be the voice of reason, obligated to point out the flaws in the strategy. "Are you sure this is wise? With our friends already en route, we shouldn't risk drawing more attention." Momentum had already taken hold, though. Raven, perched on your shoulder, let out an exasperated caw. "Ill-advised stunts are par for the course with this group, it seems." Liam shot the raven a sheepish grin. "Aw, come on, Birdie. A little recon never hurt anyone."
We accounted for lines of sight and nearby wilderness where we could scout and go undetected. What I hadn't accounted for that morning was the fog that blankets Argus, especially near its military base. It was into this fog that our band of intrepid heroes had ventured, armed with a "plan." (This is being generous. What we had was more of a "vague notion" that had put on its best clothes and was pretending to be a plan.) So, we set out towards the cliffs surrounding Argus, even as the terrain grew more treacherous as we traveled. No roads, just winding forest paths that grew increasingly narrow and overgrown. We trudged through fog thick enough to spread on toast. The talking raven perched on my shoulder served as our only navigation aid.
"This fog is thicker than Nora's pancake batter." Liam grumbled, his boot nearly slipping on a loose rock. "Your sense of direction," Raven observed, "is remarkably like your decision-making skills. Nonexistent." Liam, whose semblance could control wind but not common sense, shot the bird a look. "You know, for someone who's currently stuck with feathers, you're pretty judgmental." "Someone has to be," Raven retorted. "I must admit, though, watching you all act like drunk Goliaths is entertaining."
I sighed, already feeling a headache building. "Let's focus on finding a vantage point, okay?"
It was at this point that Ren, who had been quietly counting their steps, chose to speak up. "We've passed that same tree three times now." "No, we haven't." Liam protested. "Yes, we have." Raven confirmed. "I've been keeping track of how many times you've nearly walked into it." The fog, if fog could look smug, definitely looked smug. "Liam, why don't you use your semblance to clear this up?" Nora asked, squinting into the thick mist. Liam shook his head. "Because this is thick enough that it would fill back in after a few seconds." Pyrrha's eyes brightened. "We might have some better luck on higher ground." Raven let out an impatient caw from your shoulder.
"Would be helpful for the one with wings in this group to help with that." I turned to the raven. "Think you can scout ahead, Raven? See if you can find us a good vantage point?"
Raven regarded you with an unreadable stare. "I suppose it's better than listening to this group get lost." With that, she took flight, her wings cutting through the fog. The four of you waited with bated breath, the only sound the crunch of the forest floor beneath your feet. Finally, Raven returned, landing on a nearby branch. "There's a clearing up ahead," She reported. "Looks like it overlooks the base." Liam grinned. "Lead the way, Birdie."
As we followed Raven's guidance, I couldn't help but feel a twinge of gratitude. For all her sarcasm, her help might give us the edge we needed. That is, if the clearing Raven had spotted from above hadn’t turned out to be far less inviting up close. What looked like a spacious vista from the air was a tangled mess of overgrown brush and fallen logs.
"This is your idea of a vantage point?" Liam grumbled, casting a disdainful glance at the treacherous terrain. Raven ruffled her feathers. "I’ll have you know I was an excellent scout during my time with the Branwen Tribe. You just can’t appreciate the full picture."
Few things in the world are riskier than a former bandit leader with something to prove. This is substantially valid when the former bandit leader died and came back as a bird. It is even more valid when someone has challenged her ability to navigate. "I," Raven announced with as much dignity as a corvid could muster, "will reveal to you an incompetent lot on how to perform proper reconnaissance." One should note the universe expresses a particular fondness for moments like these. The kind where someone issues a grand declaration seconds before the laws of comedy physics kick in. Comedy physics operates on principles far more reliable than regular physics. For instance, the probability of walking into something increases exponentially with how much one has bragged about spatial awareness. "Watch and learn," Raven continued, spreading her wings with theatrical flair. "I was the finest scout the Branwen tribe ever—" THWACK. A certain sound can only come from a very proud bird flying into a solid branch. It's somewhere between 'whump' and 'oof', with undertones of wounded dignity. Raven, who had boasted about her abilities, was now performing an emergency landing. If by 'landing' one meant 'tumbling through several branches before resting in a heap at the base of the tree.'
"Raven!" I moved to retrieve her, careful not to look concerned lest I further wound her pride. Which, judging by the way she was glaring at the offending tree, is her most terrible injury.
"Don't," She warned as Nora opened her mouth, "Say a word." "I wasn't saying anything!" Nora protested. "Except that was the most graceful face-plant I've ever seen a bird do." Ren, proving once again why he was the real voice of reason, intervened. "We should assess the damage."
I scooped up the fallen bird. I tried not noticing the bird's feathers, which seemed to be sticking out at odd angles. "It appears," I said with diplomatic caution, "That you may have sprained your wing."
"Nonsense," Raven attempted to flutter said wings and regretted it. "Okay, this is just a temporary inconvenience." "Like your ability to fly?" Liam suggested. He earned a glare that suggested he'd made Raven's "people to peck once I get working wings again" list. Pyrrha, ever practical, was already fashioning bandages. "We should splint that." "This," Raven declared as you cradled her, "will not leave this forest. Ever. Are we clear?" "Crystal," Everyone agreed. They mentally noted every detail for future reference and blackmail.
It is said that the most important discoveries are made by those who weren't searching for them in the first place. By individuals that stumble upon said discoveries while pursuing a different goal, they come looking for copper and they find gold. New continents. Vaccines. Penicillin. This theory is especially true when one person in the group about to make a discovery happens to be a bird giving sarcastic directions. "You do realize," Raven commented from her perch in your arms, "That we've now managed to get even more lost than we were when I could fly. I didn't think that was physically possible." But it seems nothing is impossible. Especially not among groups of determined individuals achieving new heights of confusion. "We aren't lost," Liam insisted, studying what might have been a map or an ambitious coffee stain. "We're... exploring alternative routes." "Is that what we're calling it?" Raven's tone suggested she had several other, less charitable terms in mind. "Because from my limited perspective, thanks to that tree branch, it looks like we're wandering in circles." It was at this precise moment that Nora, who had been bouncing ahead, let out a cry of discovery. This was not, in itself, unusual. Nora made many discoveries each hour. Most of these discoveries involved poking objects with sticks that were or weren't meant for poking with sticks. But this time was different. "Hey guys!" Her voice echoed with genuine excitement. "I found something that's either a secret entrance or a fancy wall!" The group converged on her location. A curtain of ivy hung with suspicious neatness against the rock face. Anyone who has read a book knows that neat ivy covering a rock face isn't subtle. A dinner invitation from a dragon would be more subtle. But sometimes the obvious solution is the correct one. "Well," Pyrrha said, eyeing the ivy with the careful consideration it deserved, "This is either fortunate or an obvious trap." "Why not both?" Nora suggested. Raven, from her position of enforced observation, let out a sound that might have been a sigh. "Given our luck so far today, I vote for trap." The ivy hung in a way that suggested it was hiding something more interesting than rocks. And in stories, interesting is usually another word for trouble. Liam reached out to brush aside the verdant curtain, revealing a dark opening beyond. "Ladies and gentlemen... and temporarily grounded birds... we've found our way in." "Or our way to an even more spectacular form of lost," Raven muttered, but a note of curiosity in her voice suggested even she was intrigued.
There are specific guidelines for finding ancient ruins. The first point is that they are never found at the right times or by the right people. The second point is that they often have items handled that are not meant for handling. And the final point is that they tend to harbor secrets that they prefer to keep private. Secrets that get very tetchy when disturbed. "These markings," Pyrrha observed, running her fingers along the smooth walls, "They're not like anything in the history books." "That's because they're not in the history books." Raven muttered from her position in your arms. Her good wing twitched with what might have been recognition. "They're... older." The cave walls hummed with a subtle energy. The energy suggested someone had left a "Do Not Touch" sign, which was likely to be ignored. "Look at these symbols!" Nora bounced with undimmed enthusiasm, despite the growing sense of ancient warning signs. "They're glowing! Should they be glowing? I don't think they should be glowing." Ren, who had a sixth sense for Nora-related disasters, moved to intercept her from touching anything that could rewrite reality. "Perhaps we should proceed with caution." "Caution," Liam noted exposed wiring in a cave that predated electricity. He examined the wiring. "Seems a bit late for that, don't you think?" The deeper they ventured, the more obvious it became that this was no ordinary cave. The walls were too smooth, the angles too precise, and the ancient technology too... well, technological. It was the kind of place that screamed "plot device" in letters large enough to be seen from space. (Though thankfully not literally, as that would have made the whole "secret ancient ruin" thing rather pointless.)
"Is anyone else wondering why there's an ancient technological marvel sitting here outside Argus?" I asked, shifting Raven slightly as they walked. "One that's somehow never been discovered before?"
"Obviously because we're the first people clumsy enough to stumble into it by accident," Raven supplied helpfully. "Though I must say, some of these markings look... familiar." Before anyone could ask why a magically transformed bird would recognize ancient runes, the floor beneath them decided to show another fundamental rule of exploring ruins: the floor is never as solid as one would like it to be. "Um, guys?" Nora called from ahead. "I found something! It's either a really old control panel or a new art installation." The panel in question hummed with the kind of energy that suggests it's been waiting several thousand years for someone to press exactly the wrong button. "Don't touch anything." Raven warned, suddenly alert. "These kinds of places tend to have—"
But it was too late. I was attempting to get a better look at the mysterious panel, and had already stepped back onto what turned out to be less "ancient sturdy floor" and more "ancient trap door with a sense of dramatic timing."
Being built like a particularly sturdy oak tree has its advantages. Reaching high shelves, intimidating Grimm, and preventing falls in ancient magical ruins. The downside is that when I'm busy saving myself, I tend to forget about what or who I might be holding.
I demonstrated just that with my quick reflexes in grabbing the nearest solid protrusion. The outcropping proved sturdy. My grip was sure of it. And the abrupt halt made physics write angry letters to management.
It was, by all accounts, a masterful save.
There was one small problem.
Or rather, one small bird-shaped problem.
I had reached out with the exact arm that had been cradling one very injured, very irritated Raven. In the brief moment between my grab and her realization of what was happening, our eyes met. Mine filled with dawning horror, hers with what could only be described as 'Oh, you have GOT to be kidding me.'
Raven had enough time to let out an indignant "NOT AG—" Before gravity remembered its job. Sploosh! The sound of an irritated magical bird hitting what seemed to be boiling water echoed through the cave with a perfect, cosmic punchline quality. "RAVEN!" Pyrrha's cry echoed off the ancient walls, which seemed to be watching the proceedings with intense interest. "What are we going to tell Yang?" Nora whispered, her usual boundless energy momentarily subdued by the sight of rapidly boiling water where a bird had been.
"Well," I said into the stunned silence that followed, "I'd say she found one way to make a splash."
Everyone else turned to glare at me with the kind of unified purpose usually reserved for people who make puns at funerals. Raven's form vanished in a sheet of bubbles. Bubbles that probably contained words unrepeatable in polite company. Or any company, for that matter.
"I'll check if Argus has an avian emergency room!" Pyrrha was already fumbling with her scroll, which was maintaining a signal in an ancient underground cave system (Technology has a way of working right up until the moment anybody tries to call for actual help). "Maybe she'll just... respawn?" Liam weakly suggested. "Like, poof, new Raven? Again? Is that how that works? Though I suppose that doesn't solve the 'explaining this to Yang' problem..." Meanwhile, Nora had taken the direct approach, preparing to dive in after their fallen comrade. Only Ren's quick reflexes and excellent upper body strength from a long experience with Nora-wrangling prevented what would have been a second rescue crisis. "I'll save you, bird mom!" "Nora, no!" "Nora, yes!" "The water is boiling!" "But what if she needs help?" Nora protested, straining against Ren's grip. "What she needs," Ren replied with the patience of someone who had prevented many Nora-related disasters, "is for you to not also be boiled."
I was still hanging onto my outcropping, and I'll admit I was seriously considering joining whatever was in that spring to escape the inevitable conversation with Yang about dropping her mother into boiling water.
The spring bubbled ominously below me, steam rising in shapes that seemed to be enjoying the show. And then...
A hand emerged from the water. A very human hand. This was followed by another hand, then arms, and finally a whole person who was very definitely not a bird anymore flopping onto the cave floor in a decidedly un-birdlike manner, trailing steam and what appeared to be several thousand years' worth of magical spring water.
"Oh, thank gods," Pyrrha breathed. "She's ali—" She stopped, registering exactly what, or rather who, they were looking at. Raven Branwen was hauling herself onto the cave floor with the kind of grace that suggests she was too angry to be ungraceful. Steam rose from her, though whether from the spring or pure rage was unclear. "OF ALL THE INCOMPETENT, HAM-FISTED, ABSOLUTELY BACHELOR-DEGREE-IN-POOR-DECISIONS NONSENSE, HALF-BAKED EXCUSE FOR RECONNAISSANCE—" Steam rose from Raven's form as she hauled herself out of the spring, water cascading off her in angry rivulets. "I have seen GRIMM with better spatial awareness! BABY Grimm! The kind that walks into trees!" The group stood frozen, watching as a furious Raven continued operating on pure indignation. What followed was the kind of tirade that would have made hardened criminals reconsider their life choices. Raven, it seemed, had opinions about: The competence levels of former Beacon students The general state of education on ancient ruins The hereditary condition of "butterfingers" that seemed to run in certain families The absolute audacity of gravity Several other topics that became increasingly creative in their scope She was so focused on her entirely justified rant that she failed to notice two rather important details: First, she was no longer a bird. Second, she was, as a direct result of the first point, completely naked. The group, having processed these facts in reverse order, had collectively developed a sudden, intense interest in the cave ceiling. "In less than six MINUTES, you lot manage to—" "Um, Raven?" Liam ventured, already shrugging off his duster while maintaining his new fascination with ancient stalactites. "You might want to..." "WANT TO WHAT?" Raven demanded, still mid-rant, before finally glancing down. "Why," She asked with dangerous calm, "Do I have hands?" Liam, who had been frozen in place holding his coat out like a shield, managed to find his voice. "Uh, that's not all you have at the moment..." Another beat of silence. Ren, ever practical, pulled out his scroll and offered it to her. "Is anyone," Raven continued in that same eerily calm voice, "Going to explain why I appear to be both human and naked, or must I continue explaining EXACTLY how many ways you've all demonstrated the decision-making skills of a concussed Boarbatusk?" "Well," Nora offered brightly, "At least you're not a bird anymore!" "And you look... younger?" Pyrrha added hesitantly. Raven's eyes narrowed. "What do you mean, younger?" Raven, still dripping and now wrapped in Liam's hastily offered coat, stared closer at her reflection with increasing bewilderment. The harsh lines of age and hard living had melted away, leaving behind a face that belonged in Team STRQ's graduation photos. She looked... reset. Restored. "I look like..." She trailed off. "Yang," Everyone finished simultaneously. "This is..." Raven touched her face, which now bore an uncanny resemblance to her daughter's. "This is impossible." "Technically," Pyrrha interjected, "There are legends about the Genisys Spring—" "The what now?" "—This is exactly what it's supposed to do. Though usually people don't find it by being dropped in accidentally."
Raven turned slowly to face me, who had the good sense to look appropriately sheepish for someone who had accidentally dunked a cursed bird-woman into a magical rejuvenating spring.
"Well," She said, finally, "I suppose this is marginally better than being stuck as a bird. Though," She added with a glare that suggested she hadn't entirely forgiven anyone yet, "Your collective guardian angels must be working overtime." The steam rising from her had finally begun to dissipate, though whether it had been from the spring or pure frustrated rage remained unclear. Pyrrha's expression was resolute. "We should test the extent of the spring's effects. See if it's broken the...gift Ozpin gave Raven." Raven's eyes narrowed, a spark of her usual defiance flickering to life. "Always been more of a curse to me, new life notwithstanding." Liam glanced sidelong at Raven, a hint of sympathy in his gaze. "Well, now's your chance to be rid of it. If this spring turned you human again, maybe it undid the rest, too." Raven considered this, her fingers drumming against the coat she had yet to relinquish. "Very well…" They watched with bated breath as Raven closed her eyes, her brow furrowing in concentration. And then, with a flutter of feathers, a raven materialized from her form - Raven's avian form, fully restored. Just as quickly, she returned to her human form, clinging to Liam’s duster around her, a mix of relief and frustration passing over her features.
"aaand so much for that."
Nora let out a disappointed groan. "Aw, you can still change into a bird! I was hoping for new powers or something." Ren’s expression proved thoughtful. "At least the spring returned you to your human form. That's a significant change." Raven's gaze held a glimmer of gratitude - quickly masked, but undeniably present. "Well," She said finally, wrapping Liam's coat more tightly around herself. "I suppose we can add 'discovering ancient magical springs' to your list of catastrophic accidents." "Does this mean we don't need to find a bird emergency room?" Nora asked faintly. "What it means," Raven's eyes narrowed dangerously, "Is that we're going to have a very long discussion about the proper handling of magically transformed individuals. I have OPINIONS about your collective decision-making abilities, starting with whoever thought exploring ancient ruins was a good idea and ending with whoever can't keep a proper grip on a temporarily incapacitated bird. Afterwards, I need to find some clothes after carefully considering whether to murder you all." The spring bubbled innocently behind them, like it hadn't casually rewritten several laws of nature and at least one person's entire physical existence.
"Well," Pyrrha's gaze swept over the group, her expression resigned. "It seems our scouting mission is no longer the most urgent thing to focus on." Liam let out a wry chuckle. "You got that right. This whole situation is about to get a lot more complicated." Raven, now human once more, shifted in the oversized coat. "Understatement of the century," She muttered. Nora bounced on the balls of her feet, her excitement palpable. "Oh man, wait until we tell the others! They're gonna freak!" Ren nodded in resigned agreement. "We should get back to Argus first." "And get me some proper clothes," Raven insisted, eyeing her makeshift attire with a hint of concern. She tugged the coat tighter, a scowl forming on her youthful features. Pyrrha nodded in agreement. "There's a clothing shop in Argus that designed my old wardrobe. We can try finding you something that fits." Raven's eyes narrowed, but she remained silent as they made their way to the modest shop. … The owner eyed the group's entrance with curiosity. The teammates were also cautious, considering Raven's unusual attire. "Anything we can help you with?" The shopkeeper asked. Liam stepped forward, flashing the man a disarming smile. "I want a new hat, and my friend here needs a different wardrobe. Anything you've got that would fit a...recently returned bird person?" The shopkeeper blinked, then nodded. "I do." The shopkeeper ushered Raven into the changing room. The teammates pondered how Raven was processing the lengthy ordeal. First death, then permanent avian form, then restored humanity. Her stoicism couldn't hide the overwhelming nature of the transformation. … Raven stepped out of the changing room, and her transformed appearance commanded their proper attention. The local tailor gave Raven a striking ensemble that blended elegance and desired functionality. The pleasant air billowed the long tawny red coat with its three coattails, darkened to the specific point that it borders on being black. The glossy coat displayed a silvery rose head motif on the left shoulder. The trailing stem ran down the fitted sleeves. The subtle glimmers of gilded lining and the hidden embroidered feather design on the draping sleeves gave the outfit an air of unfathomable depth. The gorgeous coat included a dark halcyon inner lining featuring blossom patterns. Five gold-buttoned straps accented each adjustable cuff, and matching leads on the shoulders featured silver buttons. A black sleeveless vest adorns her chest beneath the coat. It's made of faux leather, with fine stitching, with soft viscose lining. It features a stand-up style collar with a YKK zipper closure with snap-tab buttons around the midsection. The full sleeves reveal toned arms and shapely shoulders. A brown, snakeskin-patterned belt with a silver buckle met a dark skirt and thigh-high heeled boots with two golden straps and red gaiters. Fingerless gloves completed the comprehensive look. Nora's eyes widened, and she let out a faint whistle. "Wow, birdie! You look magnificent after cleaning up!" Pyrrha tilts her shapely head and scrutinizes the intricate details. "These guys created exquisite craftsmanship. You must feel thrilled, Raven."
Paul noted the unintentional similarities to her former associates' distinct styles since he had met all three of her teammates.
Liam grinned delightedly, offering Raven an appreciative nod. "Lookin' good, Rae. A necessary upgrade from the wet bird look." Raven's lips twitched with the unmistakable hint of a smile, her youthful features set in an expression of cautious satisfaction. She seemed at comparative ease with her direct reflection for the first proper time. She was no longer the trapped, bitter corvid, but a phoenix rising. "That'll be 850 lien, please." The shopkeeper said. Many still scrambled for their wallets, but Liam covered the tab. He still will not disclose how he acquired such money. As they returned to Athena's home, it quickly became clear how dramatically Raven's transformation had affected her. While her personality remained largely unchanged, the youthful glow to her features and the uncanny resemblance to Yang were unmistakable. Athena greeted them at the door, her gaze promptly settling on Raven. "When did your friend arrive?" She asked, a hint of confusion in her voice. The former students exchanged a series of glances, silently deciding on the most appropriate approach. "Oh, you know, just...recently. The others should be getting here any time now," Liam replied, his tone remarkably casual. "Crazy coincidence, right?" Raven raised a brow, the familiar haughty edge to her expression belying her more youthful appearance. Athena's eyes narrowed slightly. "And what happened to Paul's pet raven?"
I cleared my throat, my expression remarkably calm. "The raven? Uh, I lost it. You must understand how those birds can behave - here one minute, gone the next."
Nora nodded enthusiastically. "Yep! Just a wily dear thing. Not like this Raven, though. Altogether separate bird - I mean, person!" Athena's gaze shifted between the group, her brow furrowed in open confusion. "I see..." The situation wasn't exactly aided by the reality that the present person's name remains, in fact, Raven. Just another layer of complication in this ever-growing web of revelations. As they entered the house, Raven fell into step beside you, a smirk affecting the corners of her lips. "Smooth," She murmured, the familiar cadence of her voice almost startling against her youthful appearance.
I couldn't help but chuckle. "We're getting better at this. Slowly."
Raven's gaze settled on Liam, a glint of determination in her eyes. "Omen," She said, holding out her hand. Liam blinked, then glanced down at the sword hanging at his side. "Oh, you mean-" "You remember the deal, Pecos. It's mine. I want it back." Raven's expression remained unwavering. A wry smile tugged at Liam's lips as he unclipped the sheath. "That I do. But so soon? After everything that's happened?" As Raven's fingers curled around the hilt, her fingers followed the design of the weapon. This sword, forged by the aid of her semblance, had been a part of her for so long. Now, with her humanity restored, it felt almost... right, to have it back. "This blade is a part of me. I won't abandon it." She insisted, standing a little taller, her aura once again thrumming with power. The loss of her tribe, her semblance - it was no longer a burden she was forced to bear. "Not when I've kept my abilities. My strength. My…freedom." The familiar weight of the blade steadied her and moored her to her past. But the question lingered - what came next? Pyrrha stepped forward, her brow furrowed in thought. "The choice is yours, then. What will you do now, Raven? With your tribe gone and your… condition reversed?" The question lingered in the air, unanswered. She was free, in a sense, but also adrift. Raven’s shoulders tensed, her grip on Omen’s hilt tightening. In any instance, she would likely flee from these connections and avoid a futile war. But now, conflict etched across Raven’s face. For so long, running defined Raven. To escape the burdens and responsibilities that had been thrust upon her. She was the former leader of the Branwen Tribe. She cultivated an identity centered around self-preservation and detachment. She'd run back to the tribe, telling herself that the tribe was the reason she and Qrow went to Beacon in the first place. Running from the unknown was her way of coping. It helped her protect herself from the pain of loss and the weight of difficult choices. Her humanity returned, but the coping mechanism she'd relied on felt hollow. It no longer served her when running meant going into the unknown. The Branwen Tribe, the tribe she had once led, was gone - destroyed in a brutal attack. The mantle of the Spring Maiden, a power she had both coveted and resented, was no longer hers to bear. She had placed a significant distance between herself and her family. But that distance began to crumble. The weight of those losses must have felt unbearable at this moment. Raven spent so long running from people and responsibilities. But unsure of where to turn next, she found herself adrift without familiar anchors. Starting a new tribe was a risky task, especially after what happened to her last tribe. And the idea of living life as a perpetual wanderer, a hitchhiker with no true home, held little appeal. Raven had learned the emotional toll of running. She had learned about isolation, regret, and a sense of never belonging. And then there was the matter of her family. Raven began mending relationships with Qrow and Yang. Could she turn her back on them again? The idea of causing them pain, of leaving them as she had before, must have been a disquieting thought. Raven had retasted what it meant to be part of a family, and the idea of losing that once more was likely a terrifying one. So, as Raven stood there, Omen in hand, she found herself at a crossroads. The freedom she had once craved was now a double-edged sword - liberating, yet unsettling. The old instinct to run, to escape, warred with an emerging desire to find purpose, to belong. It was a conflict that threatened to consume her. It left her uncertain and vulnerable in a way she had rarely experienced before. The path forward was unclear. The future stretched before her, shrouded in uncertainty. Raven had to confront the reality that the choices she had made in the past had shaped her present. She stood at a pivotal moment, facing a choice. She could continue down the familiar path of avoidance or take a leap of faith into the unknown. "I..." Raven faltered, the weight of uncertainty evident in her expression. "I don't know," She admitted, a rare vulnerability surfacing.
My voice was warm and genuine as I offered, "You are welcome to stay. For as long as you need."
Ren stepped forward, his tone calm and measured. "You have lost plenty, Raven. But you also have a chance to begin a new life. To start down a new road on your own." Raven's gaze drifted to the window, to the bustling streets of Argus beyond. This city exemplified everything she had once sought to escape. The connections, responsibilities, and idea of belonging she had wanted to leave behind. Yet here she stood, no longer tethered to her past. The opportunity to flee, to take flight and disappear off the grid, was there for the taking. Why, then, did the prospect fill her with such hesitation? "I'm not..." Raven's brow furrowed, a rare display of self-doubt. "I'm uncertain whether I know how to remain a proper part of... any of this." Liam offered a crooked smile. "Well, lucky for you, we're capable of dragging people in whether they want to be present or not." Raven's answering laugh held surprised amusement, as if being "dragged in" were foreign. For so long, she had been the one doing the running, the one resisting the pull of connection and obligation. But now that she was human again and her old problems were gone, Raven was at an impasse. She craved freedom, but now it felt uncertain and less appealing. Raven knew the future wasn't clear-cut as she stood there with Omen's familiar weight in her hand. The decision of where to go from here, how to move forward, was hers alone to make. And for the first time in a long while, she found herself uncertain of which direction to take. Raven then found herself captivated by her reflection in the bedroom mirror. Gone were the hardened bandit queen features, or the corvid burdened with consequences. Instead, she saw the youthful visage she had once known - the Raven of Team STRQ. The Raven she had once scorned for being soft, naive, and, dare she say, caring. But as she examined this rejuvenated image, she saw more than her face. She saw echoes of others woven into the fabric of her being. The resemblance to her daughter Yang was unmistakable, of course. But Raven also glimpsed traces of Ruby, Pyrrha, Cinder, even the brash and boisterous Nora. This motley crew, once so foreign to her, had somehow become intertwined with her own identity. No longer were they the annoying kids accompanying her daughter. No longer teammates, but something more. Bonds forged in vulnerability and shared experience. From learning Blake's preference for raw fish to Ren's meditative spots, these details had wormed their way into Raven's consciousness. It was a strange concept, caring about these "children" that Ozpin had thrust into such perilous circumstances. And yet, as Raven traced the rose-patterned embroidery on her coat sleeve - a bittersweet memory of those she had once forsaken - she couldn't help but feel a sense of belonging. She stood surrounded by those who had taken her in. They offered her something, even though she didn't deserve it. Their dim-witted actions had, in a way, restored her to her prime. She turned to face their gazes, feeling a familiar warmth she hadn't felt in a long time. Pyrrha, Nora, Ren, Liam... Even you, whose steadfast presence had become a silent comfort. They represented a small slice of their odd assortment. A strange mix like what Team STRQ had been. Infuriating at times, yes, but family, all the same.
Raven's earnest gaze lingered on her reflection. A thoughtful expression crossed her youthful features. "I reasonably suppose you have naturally become... Tolerable company. And without much of anywhere else to go, I have no choice but to remain an active part of this...team," She began. Then, her familiar voice dropped uncharacteristically gentle, "In a unique way, I've lost one specific tribe only to find myself in another." Liam's rosy lips quirked into a wry grin. "High praise, coming from you, Birdie." The pleasant words hung in the air, heavy with weight. Raven's stoic facade, though, revealed a vulnerability. Nora bounded over, her eyes shining with considerable excitement. "Ooh, does this mean you are with us for good? Can we be best friends now?" Raven shot a sidelong glare, but there was little real heat behind it. "Don't get ahead of yourselves. I won't start braiding friendship bracelets." Pyrrha's charming smile was pleasant, her emerald eyes shining with understanding. "We wouldn't dream of it, Raven. But you're welcome to stay. For as long as you need." "I reasonably suppose..." She murmured, her clever fingers tracing the rose-patterned embroidery of her coat sleeve, "I could...tolerate your continuous presence a while longer." Ren's observant eyes lit up with adequate realization. "Wait, what was your semblance again, Raven?" Raven blinked, caught off guard by the unexpected question. "The ability to conceive portals to... specific individuals," She replied, her direct gaze narrowing. "Why do you ask?"
Meanwhile... "What do you mean, you might want the maiden powers now?" Cinder pressed on, trudging through the snow. They were well into another day in the snow with no operable vehicle to travel by. The trek to Argus was grueling. The cold made their bodies weary as they trudged through it. She had served effectively as a living radiator for a while. But Cinder's aura had run out now, forsaking them of their constant source of mobile heat. "I mean, this specific responsibility is an opportunity to do good in the world," Winter maintains. "A chance to make the most of what cards I’ve been dealt." "But it’s a choice made for you without your input. Without your consent?" Weiss contested from the sidelines, to which Winter answered, "And who’s to say I can’t make it mine?" This Socratic debate continued among the sisters at the back of the traveling party. At the same time, another topic was being discussed in the front... "Any idea how much further we have to go?" Ruby asked, brushing snow out from between the joints of her prosthetics. Qrow mumbled, "A few more days, at least. Can’t say for sure." "I bet if Mom were still human, we'd be there by now." Yang grumbled, tugging her coat tighter. Blake shot her a sidelong glance. "If your mom were still human, she likely wouldn’t be with this group, unfortunately. She's a bird now - take it or leave it." In the instant after Blake said that, a shimmering black and red portal blossomed to life behind Yang. The crimson edges cast an eerie glow on the otherwise desolate landscape. "What in the..." Qrow breathed, his hand instinctively moving to his weapon. Ruby's eyes went wide. "Wait, is that...?" Yang shared a wary look with the others. She volunteered to approach the portal first, followed by other members of the group. The only person they knew who made portals like that was the size of a loaf of bread and could not make portals anymore. So, who did this? Was it a trap? Well, if it were a trap, there was a chance it might be warmer on the other side. Anything to get out of this exhaustive march they’ve been stuck on, right? On the other side, the party emerged in the…city of Argus? But more than the sight of the skyline that greeted them proved astonishing. There, standing before them, was Raven. She is no longer the raven zoological specimen they knew. She is a youthful version of her human self, with rejuvenated features that resemble Yang. "What the actual..." Qrow's voice trailed off, his expression dumbfounded. Ruby's mouth worked silently for a moment before she finally managed, "Mo- Raven? Is that... you?" The portal closed, and the recent arrivals found themselves in front of Mrs. Nikos's home. Qrow and Yang stared at Raven, their expressions a mix of bewilderment and disbelief.
"It's...quite a lengthy story," I outstretched a preemptive hand.
Ruby's gaze darted between Raven and the rest of them, her brow furrowed in confusion. "But how...?" Nora bounced with excitement. "Ooh, Birdie took a dip in the Genisys Spring! Turned her all young and human-y again." Liam chuckled, clapping a hand on Raven's shoulder. "She's full of surprises lately." Raven shot him a withering glare, though her youthful appearance lessened its impact. "I'm still the same person, you know." Qrow stepped forward, his eyes narrowed. "You better explain what's going on here, Raven." They launched into a humorous tale of their detour and Raven's transformation. It seemed marvelous how this minor group had grown. From a fragmented party to a reunited front - it was almost dizzying. But if anything was for certain, it was that this newfound tribe remained nothing if not resilient. Whatever challenges lay ahead, they would confront them together.
As the initial shock of Raven's transformation began to fade, Qrow cleared his throat, shattering the silence. "So, you all have been up to some unusual things while we were trudging through the snow..." Yang nodded, her gaze darting between Raven and the rest of the group. "Yeah, that’s not the only outrageous thing. We, uh, uncovered some secrets from the lamp, too." Raven's gaze sharpened, a glimmer of her old intensity flickering to life. "Secrets? What kind of secrets?" Ruby's eyes lit up with a mix of wonder and nervousness. "The Lost Fable. The story of the four maidens, the Relics, and the Brothers. Everything Oz has been working towards." An intense silence fell over the group as intrigue and confusion sank in. Ren stepped forward, his voice steady and calm. "It is possible we could distribute what we have learned. We could compare notes, so to speak."
one lengthy and extremely detailed retelling later...
The gravity of the Lost Fable's revelations hung heavy in the air as the other group finished their detailed retelling. Ozpin's web of secrets, the factual nature of the Relics, and the Maidens - it was a lot to process. But the final revelation, delivered by the mysterious entity Jinn, struck the deepest chord. That Salem, the very embodiment of darkness they were fighting against, couldn't be destroyed. Pyrrha's brow was furrowed in deep thought. "So you’re saying…there’s no way to destroy Salem aside from using the Relics, created by the God of Light and God of Darkness, to draw them back to Remnant." She shook her head, a hint of weariness in her expression. "And Ozpin has been working to collect them all this time." Ren nodded solemnly. "Keeping the truth hidden, it seems, even from those closest to him." His gaze flicked to Oscar, who stood silently, the weight of Ozpin's legacy etched on his young features. Pyrrha stood conflicted. She knew better than to take out the pain that she had for the loss of her partner on Oscar, given he had no choice in joining this ordeal. Even less now that Ozpin wasn't talking to anyone. But the battle still rages within. Raven let out a harsh, mirthless laugh. "Of course, Ozpin would be at the center of this mess. Typical." Qrow shot her a pointed look. "You weren't exactly an open book yourself, Raven. At least Oz was defending the world, in his twisted way." Raven's eyes narrowed, especially having just come off being stuck with feathers for far too long. Before she could retort, Liam stepped between them, his hands lifting placatingly. "Easy, you two. We're all on the same side here, right?" He glanced around the group, his expression earnest. "This ain't the time to be jabbing fingers. We've inherited enough problems as it is." The revelations were staggering, but dwelling on blame would only divide them further. They needed to focus on what came next. Ruby's silver eyes shone with determination. "Ozpin may have concealed secrets, but now we know the truth. These relics are our best shot at stopping Salem. That's what's important." Amidst the animated deliberations of specific strategy and forthcoming actions, eyes were unwittingly drawn to the enigmatic gaze of Raven. Within the profound depths of her newly restored gaze, perceptible was a flicker of something previously unknown to them—an intellectual brilliance that transcended their experience. Legitimate purpose. In light of this heightened danger, she might have at long last unearthed a reason to stay. Qrow stepped forward, a gruff chuckle escaping him. "So, this spring of yours —the one supposed to remain some kind of myth—it worked, huh?" Raven’s lips quirked into a faint smile. "It would seem so." Qrow shook his head, relief flickering across his face. "Well, I’ll be damned. At least we’ve secured a way to keep us human one piece if things go south." Nora bounced on the balls of her feet, her grin mischievous. "Yep! Although…" She scratched the back of her head, her smile turning sheepish. "We, uh, didn’t exactly write down where we pinpointed it." Ren let out a long-suffering sigh. "It slipped our minds amidst all the chaos." Pyrrha winced. "I should have thought of marking the location, just in case we needed to return." Qrow sighed and then chuckled, draping an arm around Raven’s shoulders. "Guess that means you’re stuck with us. No quick escapes this time." Raven shot him an exasperated look, but a hint of amusement sparkled in her eyes. "It would seem so."
As an uneasy feeling of determination and hope settled over the group, the next question came up when Weiss looked around at the reunited group. "Wait…If you've all been here in Argus…Why aren't we already in Atlas? What happened?" Nora let out a sheepish chuckle. "Wellll, we have a funny story about that..." Ren flashed her a pointed look. "We, um, may have been denied entry to the Argus military base." Pyrrha sighed. "Nora's...unbridled enthusiasm got the better of her." "And it seems like we were waiting on you guys to show up before committing to another attempt," Liam shrugged. Winter seized the bridge of her nose, muttering something under her breath. The sound was suspiciously like "Cordovin." Gathering herself with a deep breath, she straightened her posture. "I'll handle this." Weiss blinked in surprise. "Wait, Winter, I thought you’d said-" "I swore an oath to defend the good people of Remnant." Winter answered in striking contrast to the dismissive tone detected at Haven. "If Cordovin is in our way, rest assured, I’ll force her to…recall her obligations." The conviction in her voice left no room for argument. As Winter strode off, they couldn't help but marvel at the transformation. Where once there had been doubt, a fire of purpose was kindled—a chance to make a difference, despite the uncertainty that lay ahead. On that note, Liam turned to the newcomers, gesturing towards one new face among their group. "So, who's the old lady?" He asked, his brow furrowed in curiosity. Maria observed the proceedings with a keen, weathered gaze. She let out an indignant huff. "Old lady? Why, I'll have you know I'm a highly skilled Huntress, young man." Ruby stepped forward, a sheepish smile on her face. "This is Maria Calavera. She, um, sort of joined us after the train crash." Nora bounded over, peering at Maria with undisguised fascination. "Woah, you're a Huntress? How old are you, exactly?" Maria fixed Nora with a stern glare. "Old enough to kick your spry young butt, missy. Now, are we getting a move on, or are we gonna stand around gawking all day?" Liam raised his hands in a placating gesture. "Woah there, Granny. No need to get feisty. Trying to get the lay of the land, is all." Raven, who had been observing the exchange with a hint of bemusement, spoke up. "Maria Calavera…you used to speak highly of her back in the day, didn’t you, Qrow?" Qrow let out a short laugh. "Yeah, the Grimm Reaper. I used to dream of having a scythe like hers when I was a kid." Maria's weathered features softened slightly at Qrow's words. "Yes, quite the fan, as I could tell." Her gaze swept over the reunited group. "Well, it looks like you've all found each other at last." The tense atmosphere vanished. Still, a curiosity remained about Maria Calavera and her purpose on this journey.
As the rest of the party meets Pyrrha's mom (who, strangely enough, Qrow met at one time a long time ago, under unspoken circumstances before she was Mrs. Nikos), Cinder reunites with Liam. After a quick embrace, she first asks,
"You got the text before the train cars got too far apart, right?"
Liam, suddenly sheepish, answers,
"Yeah..."
"And you were?"
"Overreacting, like you guessed."
"Was I also-"
"Right about…"
Liam gestured to where You and Pyrrha were.
"Them? Yeah."
Cinder lays out her palm, face up. Liam deposits 40 lien in her waiting palm.
"Don’t need to rub it in."
"It seems like I do since you were suspecting that I would leave you that easily,"
Cinder remarked. Then, politely, she tucks the lien back into Liam’s pocket before continuing with a softer expression.
"I get that you’ve lost a lot in your life, Li. Your father, mother, Laurel, Samson, and probably more in increasingly ludicrous yet somewhat grounded stories you have yet to tell me. It’s what humbled and shaped you into who I’m looking at today."
As most of the party found their way inside the modest yet spacious home, the couple remained on the stairs. Cinder continued as she held his hand, her finger rubbing the ring they shared.
"And I know you’ve been hurt before. What you’ve told me about that bitch Jessy Jay..."
Liam solemnly lets out a muted laugh, his gaze looking out in the distance.
"Still can’t believe she left me on that train like that. After…all that-"
"You aren’t the only one here who’s been betrayed before."
Cinder’s warm palm cups his jaw.
"Or used before. Hell, I thought I was just going to be an information bank at first when Paul first brought me in."
"Yet you've betrayed people before, like those two at Haven-"
"Yes, I know I left them behind without a word. And I can't say I don't feel any remorse for those two. But I couldn't find my way while still being connected to them, as I now see. Hopefully, they'll see it as a sign to find a better life on their own, and are you seriously trying to guilt-trip me for leaving Salem?"
Cinder sniffs a little herself as the sky begins its tint as the sun reaches into the afternoon.
"Look, I get it. You may have lost a lot in your life, but you aren’t losing me. You, Liam Wayne Pecos, saw me for who I was night after night. The real me, suffering through night terrors. You learned my identity, what I did…You even learned that I was…supposed to kill one of your kin,"
Her voice wavered on that last one, but she persisted.
"And yet…you still put your life on the line in a way nobody else was able to that night with the Grimm Horseman. Or during the fall, when I lost this,"
Cinder gestures to the eyepatch adorning her left eye.
"You loved me. You proposed to me. Not because I was valuable or your boss or anything like that, but because you couldn't imagine a world without me in it."
A single stream slips from her good eye. With a sniff, Liam answers.
"I just couldn’t stand to imagine you slipping through my fingers, too, so I didn’t want to wait. An overreaction, admittedly, and granted you were on med-"
"I still stayed with you, Liam."
Cinder sharply cut him off.
"Yes, drugs were in effect, and probably made things easier. But I was still level-headed enough to know that 1) you stole those rings, and 2) you wanted to spend the rest of your life with me. The one who had been able to see through the barriers that I had meticulously created and who had offered me salvation without demanding that I beg for it. The one and only person who has seen into my deepest fears and secrets. And decided that it was worthwhile to save me anyhow. My teammate. My friend. My lover. Declared he wanted me as his wife while the world around him fell apart."
Cinder chuckled softly.
"Of course, I meant it when I said yes."
"You’re right,"
Liam sighs.
"I don’t know what came over me. I guess I-"
"Read too deep into things? Way to project, General Li."
Cinder sighs, then meets his gaze directly.
"Being controlling is a reason that I LEFT Salem. I need a little more faith out of you, honey. Trust that the woman you married, who turned Oniyuri into a kiln when you got non-fatally shot, who missed you every second for these past few days, LOVES you more than anyone else on this rock."
By this point, both weren’t hiding their feelings anymore. Liam replies,
"I love you, too, fireball. I’m sorry about all of this. I just got impulsive, walking in and seeing you-"
"- using the same techniques you’ve helped me with on those nights when night terrors took over,"
Cinder interrupted.
"Like everyone else was telling you. The winds in your head were drowning out everyone else."
A pause.
"It’s especially ironic that you think I would ever cheat, considering infidelity is apparently how I came into this world. Because that’s something we’ve got to look forward to once we get to Atlas."
"Yeah, thanks for the reminder."
Liam’s stifled laugh lightened the air around them.
"But you’re right. I was too focused on what had happened in the past that I couldn’t see our proper future. I’m sorry."
"It’s actually kind of funny,"
Cinder’s warm laugh followed.
"I already picked up what was settling in with those two a week before, hadn’t I? But nooo, you were all like ‘What do you mean, Cindy? They’re just making the most of their circumstances. Totally platonic!’"
Her impression of Liam was exaggerated but spot on.
"If you had listened to me -"
"We wouldn’t be having this conversation, I get it,"
Liam finished.
"But I mean…I thought even if that were the case, that still doesn’t-"
"Pyr was there, too. I sent her to go find some water for the poor man! But wait- you think I would fight Pyrrha? For Paul? There are a million other things I would sooner take her on for."
"And win, probably."
A conversation redirection. Subtle. Precise.
"Well- pfft, yeah - Of course, win. What do you think, I’m an amateur?"
"I dunno, never fought her myself, either. Guess it depends on what you mean by amateur~"
Liam’s levelled eyes told Cinder exactly what he meant by that. For a moment, she paused. Then Cinder’s eye rolled, but the sultry blush on her cheeks told a different story.
"Oh, you’re gonna get it for that, mister. All that concern about ME, and here you are suggesting THAT now?"
"Got a problem with it?"
"Quite a few,"
She says, grabbing his collar.
"Might have to make a few complaints."
"Sorry, our complaint department burned down last week."
"Wonder whose fault that might have been…"
"Suspects got a gorgeous amber eye, ashy black hair, and loves -"
A kiss interrupts the bit before Cinder relinquishes him to say,
"Her man. The ONLY one she’ll ever have."
As they lean back on the stairs now, with her crawling on top and taking what's rightfully hers (inside and out), Liam suddenly says,
"Incredible how this plan worked."
Cinder pauses.
"You are so full of shit, you did NOT plan this out like that."
"You’re right. Just the last five minutes."
A chuckle.
"You’re so bad."
"And you love it."
"I do,"
Another extended kiss, closing with a bite to his bottom lip. They both get up now, ready to bring this PDA inside.
"Never forget it."
Winter strode up to the gates of the Argus military base. Her posture was ramrod straight, eyes narrowed with determination. The guards regarded her warily, no doubt recognizing the Atlesian specialist uniform. "I seek an audience with Commander Cordovin." Winter declared, her tone brooking no argument. The guards exchanged a glance, one of them clearing his throat nervously. "Uh, the Commander was about to update your status to... KIA, ma'am." Winter's eyes flashed with a suppressed fury. "In that case, you should inform her that the 'dead' would like to speak with her. Immediately." Moments later, Winter found herself face-to-face with the diminutive but formidable Cordovin. The commander's lips pursed in a tight-lipped smile. "Well, well," Cordovin drawled. Her gaze swept over Winter in a manner that was both dismissive and condescending. "If it isn't the vanished Atlesian specialist. I must say, I'm surprised to see you alive." Winter's spine seemed to stiffen even further, her fingers curling into fists at her sides. "I'm here on official Atlesian business, Commander. I need access to your facilities to transport a group to Atlas." Cordovin let out a harsh, barking laugh. "Transport to Atlas? Absolutely not. This base is on lockdown. I will not allow unauthorized personnel through these gates. Especially not 'specialists' who have been AWOL for who knows how long that is about as welcome here as a Grimm." The two women stared each other down, an electric tension crackling in the air. "I said…You will grant me access," Winter said, her voice deceptively calm. "Or I will force you to. I have been shot down. I have been injured, kidnapped, and freed. I have been held alongside an intoxicated and infuriating colleague for far too long. I have been assaulted and seen the impossible on many occasions. I have been derailed, battered, and forced to trudge for miles through treacherous conditions... all to arrive here." Cordovin's brow furrowed, taken aback by Winter's impassioned tirade. "What in the world are you-" "I have obtained confidential information that needs to reach the General's ears immediately." Winter continued, her voice steady but laced with steel. "And I won't be impeded by the woman who was stationed here to be as far from Atlas as possible." The commander's eyes narrowed to slits, her pudgy face flushing with indignation. "How dare you-" "Dare?" Winter interrupted, her tone dripping with disdain. "You are speaking to the second in command of the general himself. Sworn to defend my kingdom. When he is not present, I speak for the General. And I have dealt with unfathomable horrors to bring this intelligence to light." Her chin thrust defiantly. "Now, stand aside, or I will discharge you myself." Cordovin's pudgy face twisted into a scowl. Her eyes narrowed to slits. "How dare you speak to me in such a manner, girl? I represent the commanding officer of this base, and I won't be intimidated by some wayward-" "Enough," Winter snapped, her voice cracking like a whip. "I don't enjoy the time for your petty posturing. Either you grant me access, or I will take it by force." The guards surrounding them shifted nervously, hands tightening on their weapons. Cordovin's gaze swept over them, her expression darkening. "Stand down," She ordered, her tone laced with barely contained fury. Shifting her attention back to Winter, she let out a harsh, mirthless laugh. "You think you can just waltz in here and demand-" Winter didn't offer her a chance to finish. In a blur of motion, she produced her saber, the razor-sharp blade leveled at Cordovin's throat. "I'm not making demands, Commander," Winter hissed like a polar storm. "I'm issuing an order. You are to follow the orders of your Superior Officer. Failure to do so will result in court-martial for dereliction of duty." Cordovin's pudgy face flushed with indignation. Winter saw the flicker of fear in the older woman's eyes. "These individuals I'm escorting," Winter continued, "Will not be Atlesian citizens. But their intel is crucial to this report." Cordovin opened her mouth, no doubt to protest, but Winter cut her off with a sharp gesture. "I understand your concerns about security and protocol." She said, her tone measured. "I am making this request, not as a wayward specialist, but as a loyal servant of Atlas. Sworn to protect our kingdom and Remnant. Will you stand in the way of that duty?" Cordovin's eyes dilated, a flicker of genuine fear passing across her features. She opened her mouth, no doubt to issue a rebuttal, but Winter silenced her. "I will NOT be deterred by your petty posturing or your ridiculous lockdown protocols. Now, stand aside and grant us passage to Atlas, or I will ensure you never set foot in that kingdom again." The tension in the air was palpable, a standoff between two unyielding forces. But Winter refused to back down, her resolve as unshakable as the steel of her blade. Cordovin's eyes darted between Winter's steely gaze and the saber at her throat. The guards surrounding them remained frozen. Their weapons are trained on Winter. Yet, they were unwilling to act against an Atlesian specialist. Seconds ticked by in tense silence, the air thick with unspoken challenge. Cordovin raised a hand slowly, and the guards stood down. "Very well, you may pass. But I expect a full report on this... situation to be delivered to the General himself." The commander ground out, her pride visibly smarting. "I will grant you and your group passage to Atlas. Departure is set for 0800 hours sharp tomorrow morning." Winter arched a brow, but considered no move to lower her weapon. "And?" Cordovin's jaw tightened. "And I will ensure the proper clearance and accommodations are arranged immediately." She shot Winter a pointed look. "As well as a personal meeting with General Ironwood upon your arrival. But don't think this is over, specialist. I too will be filing a full report with General Ironwood about this...incident." A spark of triumph flashed in Winter's eyes. "Make certain you do." Sheathing her saber, she turned on her heel, her stride purposeful as she made her way back to the others. Cordovin watched her retreating form. A flicker of grudging respect crossed the commander's weathered features. Winter Schnee remained a force to be reckoned with. Her determination had overshadowed the more senior woman's perverse pride. With a resigned sigh, Cordovin reached for her communication device. "This is Commander Cordovin. Inform the General there's a…revenant requesting an audience."
Mrs. Nikos’ backyard garden basked in the soft glow of the evening light as the call for dinner went out. Silver moonbeams danced on the edges of the plants, their light stretching into long shadows that traced the stone paths. There, beneath a trellis draped with climbing roses, Yang spied Raven sitting on a bench, her fingers delicately turning over the hilt of Omen, as if rediscovering a part of herself that had been lost. Here was her mother—human again, whole again, and still here. That was the part that left Yang and Ruby grappling with emotions they struggled to articulate. The Spring had not only restored her physical form but had given her the freedom to transform, to soar, to vanish as she had so many times before. She had every escape route at her disposal, yet she chose…to stay. As Yang and Ruby approached, Raven lifted her gaze, and there was something undeniably different about her. Yes, the Spring had smoothed the lines of age from her face, but it was more than just youth. Something in her eyes looked less... haunted. "Scouting the perimeter?" She quipped, her familiar sardonic edge softened, almost playful. "Just checking on you," Yang replied, suddenly unsure of their intentions. Was it to reassure themselves she hadn’t disappeared again? To grasp why she remained? Beside her, Ruby shifted, her prosthetics whispering of the latest adjustments from Nora. "It's weird seeing you... you know. Not as a bird." A flicker of a smile crossed Raven's lips. "Believe me, it’s weirder being seen." The three of them stood in an awkward silence, bound together by blood, choice, and circumstance, none of them quite knew how to bridge the gap of years filled with absences and unshared moments. "I could have been halfway to Vacuo by now," Raven broke the silence, her gaze distant, avoiding their eyes. "Or back to Mistral. Or anywhere." Yang's question slipped out before she could think better of it. "Why aren’t you?" Raven fell silent, her fingers tracing the intricate patterns on Omen's hilt. Finally, she said, "It's tactical. You’re all facing impossible odds. My portals are useful, my knowledge of Salem’s forces—" "Mom," Ruby interrupted gently, the word feeling foreign yet meaningful as it hung in the air. "You don’t have to make excuses." Something shifted in Raven’s expression—perhaps surprise at being so easily seen through, or at the weight of that title. Mom. A name she had never truly earned but was being offered nonetheless. "I-I’m not making excuses," She insisted, although her tone lacked the fervor of conviction. "It’s a simple strategy. Survival—" Yang spoke up softly, "You always talked about the tribe. About how they were your family. How protecting them mattered." Raven's eyes met Yang’s, revealing a depth of pain and loss—everything that had been taken from her. "They're gone." "Not all of them," Ruby stepped forward, her voice steady. "Not... all your family." The silence that followed felt delicate, like the quiet before glass shattered. Raven looked between them, her expression inscrutable. "I still don't know what you're expecting from me. I'm still not her," She finally said, and they all understood what she meant. "I'm still not… good at this. At any of this. I left for a reason, Yang." "And you came back for a reason," Yang countered, her voice steady. "Even before the Spring. Even when you were just a bird. You came to us." "I had nowhere else to go," Raven replied, but her words felt hollow, like a script she no longer believed. "Neither do we," Ruby chimed in simply. "Not really. Not with what's coming. We just have each other." Raven stood up suddenly, turning away to face the garden. Her shoulders were tense, burdened by the internal struggle she was grappling with. "I’m not good for anyone," She murmured, her voice so low they could barely catch it. "I never have been. Ask your father. Ask your uncle. Ask—" She stopped abruptly, her hand tightening around the hilt of Omen. "I’ve made choices I can’t take back. Done things I can’t undo. Especially after what I did to you both... after eighteen years of nothing..." "So have I," Yang admitted, thinking of broken bodies and damaged property left in her wake. Anger unleashed. Mistakes that couldn't be unmade. "So has everyone." "Not like this," She insisted, finally turning to face them. "You both know better than anyone what I am. What I've done. I abandoned you, Yang. I left you without a mother. And Ruby—" Her voice caught. "I left you with the burden of a half-sister. I left Summer to raise a child that wasn't even hers." The raw honesty was almost more shocking than the words themselves. This wasn't justification or deflection. It was Raven Branwen finally acknowledging the damage she'd caused. To them. Specifically. "You're right," Yang admitted surprisingly easily. "You did all that. And it hurts. It still hurts." Ruby's hand found Yang's, squeezing gently. "But Summer never saw Yang as a burden," she said, her voice soft but certain. "And Yang was never just a half-sister to me. She was just... my sister. Family isn't about who leaves, Mom. It's about who stays. We don’t need you to be perfect. We need you to be here." The simplicity of Ruby’s words struck Raven like a physical blow. She turned slowly, her expression stripped bare in a way they had never seen before—no mask, no barriers, just raw vulnerability. "I don’t know how," she admitted, at last. The words seemed to cost her dearly. "I don’t know how to be here. To… stay. How to be... present." "Neither do we." She replied, feeling an instinctive pull toward Raven. "We just figure it out as we go." She reached for Raven’s hand—the one not clutching Omen—and felt it tremble slightly, warm and solid and undeniably human. Her fingers closed around Raven’s, and for a moment, they stood there together, connected by touch, by blood, and by choices neither of them had anticipated making. Ruby joined them, her hand resting gently on Raven’s arm. "One day at a time," She said, her impossible optimism shining through despite everything they had faced. "That’s all anyone can do." Raven's resistance was palpable, a tangible instinct that urged her to pull away, to retreat behind a wall of sarcasm or distance—or maybe both. But in that moment, she made a conscious choice not to. "I've spent my whole life running." she confessed, her gaze dropping to their clasped hands as if they were something entirely unfamiliar. "From Salem. From Ozpin. From responsibility." Her eyes flicked up to meet Yang's, then Ruby's. "From you both." "Then stop running." Yang said, her voice steady and simple. "It's not that easy," Raven replied, a hint of defiance mingling with vulnerability. "It is that easy," Ruby interjected, her silver eyes shimmering in the moonlight. "And that's hard. All at once." In that fleeting moment, something shattered in Raven's expression—a final barrier crumbling under the weight of her emotions. Before anyone could fully grasp the shift, she enveloped Yang in her arms, holding her tightly with a fierceness that took Yang’s breath away. It wasn’t the awkward embrace of a bird trying to take flight; it was the real, warm embrace of a mother. "Yang," Raven whispered, the name heavy with eighteen years of absence. Ruby joined them, wrapping her arms around both of them and for a heartbeat, they transformed into three women holding each other in a moonlit garden. They weren’t a perfect family, nor even a complete one, but they were something real. "You deserve better than me." Raven murmured, her voice thick with the emotions she had spent a lifetime pushing away. "You both do." "Probably," Yang replied, feeling the tears she had promised herself she wouldn’t shed. "But you’re what we’ve got." Raven's laugh broke through—unexpected and so achingly human that it nearly shattered Yang's composure. "Stubborn," She said a trace of affection in her tone. "Like your father." "Like my mother," Yang corrected gently. Raven held them tighter, this woman who had always chosen to flee rather than fight when it came to family. A woman who had survived so much, who had been granted a second chance she never believed she deserved. This woman, against every instinct she had ever known, had chosen to stay. Nothing was fixed. Nothing was forgiven. But in that quiet garden, under the watchful gaze of the moon, something was growing. Something that resembled a family.
*** Later that night…elsewhere… *** The northern countryside of Anima lay quiet under moonlight. Adam Taurus paced like a caged animal, still seething from Haven's ultimate failure. His own men's fundamental weakness. Blake's betrayal. Even his profound humiliation by that damn cowboy. Everything he'd built, crumbling because others couldn't match his complex vision. Then, the moon's diffused light dimmed. "My, my, you have been one difficult loose end to track down." A distinctive voice came from somewhere. His hand found Wilt's hilt. Red eyes descended from above, a blend of mechanical precision and animalistic fury. A single blade separated from her floating array. It caught moonlight like liquid gold. "Adam Cassian Taurus," Aurelia's grave voice carried perfect disdain. "Your offensive performance at Haven was...disappointing." "WHO -" "Your combat efficiency rating shows severe degradation from emotional variables." She landed with liquid grace. "Your tactical decisions compromise 79.5% of your operational potential. Your objective existence..." The gleaming blade tilted. "...is offensive to optimal parameters." Adam's mask gleamed as he drew Wilt. "You dare -" "The White Fang requires optimization." Her cutting blade moved with terrible purpose. "Starting with its most unstable element." "I AM THE WHITE FANG!" A contemptuous smile that calculated extinction. "Exactly the problem I intend to rectify." The unclouded moon observed in silent judgment as perfect mathematics met raw fury. One golden blade levelled at a savage bull's ungovernable rage. Time to cull the herd.
The first clash sent ripples through the night air. Wilt met a golden blade with precision that Aurelia's calculations hadn't predicted. Where she expected blind rage, she found controlled fury. Adam's strikes were powerful and strategic. He used each strike to build upon the last, drawing power from it for a tactical purpose. "Your movements," She noted with intrigue, "Suggest 34.7% more combat efficiency than reported." "Always analyzing." His blade work flowed like liquid death. "Always calculating. Like humans with their numbers and metrics."
The taunt was precise - she hesitated for 0.23 seconds, allowing him to press his advantage. His stored power increased with each clash. She had to reevaluate her combat protocols. "Fascinating." She adjusted her combat algorithms as they broke apart. "Your anger doesn't compromise your technique. It enhances it." Adam struck again, his iaido form flawless. This forced her to use a second blade to defend. "Your reputation suggested mindless rage," Aurelia noted, with genuine curiosity in her voice, as they traded lightning-fast strikes. "Yet your blade work shows remarkable discipline." Adam's movements flowed like water, each strike building energy in his sword. The moonlight caught his mask as he pressed his advantage. She kept all but two of her array retracted. This deserved... proper study. "You talk so much, yet those who talk feel they must. You think you're beyond emotion?" Adam's strikes grew more complex. "Beyond the need for control? Look how you limit yourself to a couple of blades. Testing. Analyzing. Afraid to commit." Her array trembled. "Incorrect. I'm optimizing for greatest-" "You optimize because you're afraid." His next sequence drove her back three steps. "Afraid of what real power feels like. What perfect control means." She realizes he is manipulating her. Adam calculates every word to create an emotional response. Every strike aims to force a reaction rather than an analysis. And it's working.
She deployed another blade. Then another. Each one meeting his evermore-sophisticated assault. "There it is," His laugh carried dark satisfaction as he forced her to match his intensity. "The perfect machine, finally showing some spirit." Their dance intensified. Adam's disciplined fury met her mechanical grace in a storm of strikes too fast for human eyes to track. Each clash added to his semblance's store. All this mapping of energy flow and updating of her combat protocols. Her processors were working overtime. "To think," She smiled as they locked blades, "I almost optimized you without proper analysis. How inefficient that would have been." "You're learning," He pressed, both physically and psychologically. "Starting to understand what real power feels like." "I am simply..." But her response pattern felt ever defensive. "...optimizing combat protocols." The countryside rang with their deadly waltz. Adam did not fight; he conducted each movement designed to control the opponent, not the battle itself. Aurelia's perfect calculation tested the very traits that made him dangerous to his followers. Years of discipline hardened by rage rather than broken by it. "Perhaps," Aurelia admitted as they separated again, "I should revise my initial assessment."
Adam's blade gleamed red with stored power. "Too late for that." Her targeting systems registered energy levels far beyond projected parameters. This would require... perfect timing. The air crackled with stored energy as they clashed across the moonlit field. Adam's strikes grew more powerful, each one more forceful than the last. He absorbed every blocked attack, his semblance fueling his strength. "Your absorption rate exceeds normal parameters." Aurelia noted, actually having to give ground as his assault intensified. "Perhaps rage does have its mathematical merits." A flash of red - she barely got three blades up in time as Adam released a fraction of his stored power. The force sent her sliding back, leaving perfect furrows in the earth. "Still analyzing?" Adam's voice carried dark amusement. "Still calculating?" Her blade array spun in appreciation. "Indeed. Though I find myself experiencing something... unexpected." Adam's disciplined fury met her mechanical grace in a storm of strikes. Their exchange was too fast for human eyes to track. Each clash contributed to his semblance's store. Her processors were running at full capacity, mapping the flow of energy. "You're enjoying this." He realized as they locked blades again. "Enjoyment implies emotion." Her array created perfect patterns in the moonlight. "I am optimizing my combat protocols through practical application." But there was something in her movements now - a fluid grace that went beyond mere calculation. As if the dance itself was teaching her something new about perfect violence. Adam's blade work became more and more complex. Each strike flowed into the next with terrible purpose. Not anger given form - this was art forged in hatred's fire. "Perhaps," Aurelia admitted now that she's forced to deploy her full array, "Some variables need practical testing to appreciate." The shattered moon cast its graceful shadows across the countryside. Two kinds of impossible perfection danced in a brutal waltz. Until finally, her array caught Wilt at precisely the right angle. The sword spun away, embedding itself in the earth several meters distant. "Combat efficiency rating: subopt-" Aurelia began, but her analysis was cut short as something unprecedented occurred. Adam's hand seized her jaw with crushing force. Her sensors registered pressure far beyond projected parameters. He drove her through the moonlit dirt with raw physical power. Warning: Combat protocols are insufficient Error: No calculated response available Multiple system warnings detected For the first time since her activation, Aurelia experienced something her perfect mathematics hadn't predicted: Being manhandled like a mere machine.
When he finally stopped, her processors struggled to recalibrate. Adam's laugh carried genuine victory. "You and I have something in common, you know…" But something had shifted in her core programming. Something cold. Something perfect. "Thank you," She rose slowly, systems moving past all safety protocols. "You've provided excellent data on the limitations of my current parameters." Her array began to move differently, not just precisely, but predatorily. Each sword trailed golden fire as maiden powers merged with perfect calculation. "Perhaps it's time I stopped restricting my optimization protocols." Adam barely got his hand back on Wilt before her first real assault began. No more single-blade tests. No more careful analysis. This was her full array in a perfect concert. Each sword moved with mechanical fury while maintaining mathematical precision. "You wanted violence?" Her voice carried cold certainty as the assault drove him back. "Let me show you what perfect violence looks like." Where before she'd been testing, analyzing, now she was simply executing. Each blade movement was calculated to maximize its impact. Each strike was fueled by a terrible purpose. The countryside was lit with golden fire. The maiden had enhanced her lethal array. "The difference between us is that my violence requires no emotion. No rage. All pure, calculated extinction." The radiant moonlight caught her red eyes. She reached a perfect calculation, not a berserker rage, but something more cruel. Something that turned combat into pure mathematics.
Adam coughed up a smirk. This is exactly what he’d hoped for. Adam's final gambit came with a shotgun blast - Wilt's crimson arc singing toward her throat. The shotgun blast echoed across the field. Adam unleashed his desperate arc, the same strike that had ended so many before him. Wilt's edge sang through the air... Only to stop dead, caught between Aurelia's fingers, mere inches from her neck. Her red eyes met his mask with perfect, terrible focus. "Interesting technique," She noted, hydraulics whining as her grip tightened on his blade. "Though ultimately… predictable." Snap
Wilt's severed blade barely hit the ground before her golden sword took his arm in one precise cut. His scream was mathematical music. "Look at you, charging straight ahead like cattle." She circled him slowly as he fell to his knees, and he attempted to retrieve his broken blade. This fatal move would cost him his other hand as Aurelia’s grip tightened on Wilt's edge. "I expected more from the great Adam Taurus. The one who branded his followers. Who carved his will into their flesh. Who made humanity tremble?" Her fingers found his mask. "Let's see what's really behind all that theatre." The mask shattered in her grip with perfect precision. "Aw, look at that. A poor little calf trying to be a bull. You know, in proper slaughterhouses," She lifted Wilt's broken remains, studying the edge, "There are precise terms. Specific cuts. The language of methodical butchery." The sword caught moonlight as she tested its balance. "Since you're so fond of leaving your mark...Would you care for a demonstration?"
His remaining hand (or where his hand was) raised in desperate defense. "W-Wait -" "Ironic," Her blade array created perfect patterns around him. "That's exactly what your victims said, isn't it? All those people you made examples of?" The first cut was surgically precise. "This is called the chuck." Another slice. "This would be the brisket." Each term was delivered with mechanical pleasure as she systematically dismantled him. "The flank. The plate. All the proper cuts for processing cattle." His face contorts in pain as his futile screams empty into the countryside. "Though I must thank you," She continued, voice carrying that cold satisfaction. "You've provided excellent data on optimal butchering techniques." She finished. What remained of Adam Taurus remained arranged in perfect, methodical patterns. An anatomy lesson written in blood and moonlight. "Class dismissed." She told his cooling remains. Her blade array retracted as she turned away, leaving his body for the carrion birds. Moonlight caught the arterial patterns she'd painted across the countryside. Adam's remains would serve as an excellent lesson in proper calculation.
But as she turned to leave... Warning: Unauthorized system access detected Location: Calculating... Source: Argus, northwestern sector "How intriguing," Her head tilted exactly 23 degrees as she processed the intrusion. "Someone's analyzing my lost blade." Her sensors mapped the digital probe with mechanical precision. Amateur work. Like children finding a loaded weapon and marveling at its shine. "Argus," She mused, the blade array shifting. "How convenient." Adam's blood cooled in perfect geometric patterns behind her. Her processors traced the invasion attempt. One optimization project complete, another presenting itself with such lovely timing. "Thank you for the invitation." She broadcast through their connection, already calculating travel trajectories to Argus. "Shall we discuss proper security protocols?" The moon watched as she took flight. She left a valuable lesson in perfect violence behind. She then moved toward her next optimization opportunity. After all, what was one more variable to calculate?
*** Meanwhile... *** It was right after a celebratory dinner in the now-crowded Nikos household. Private conversation abounded. Joyful reunions had. Typical dishes served. Winter was ensuring everyone was moving orderly to leave on time tomorrow morning. The steady buzz of the specific group, though, would soon be rerouted. Then word broke out that Pyrrha's dear mother had gained access to the complex systems. Nora, who clutched the mighty sword as a souvenir, had supported her in doing so. Athena's home had a conducive atmosphere. The group gathered around her computer setup, growing increasingly eager and excited. Athena's nimble fingers flew across the modern keyboard. Her kind eyes were wide with considerable excitement. "These schematics are incredible," She breathed. "The array's telemetry data alone... wait, what is this about modern Atlesian weapon systems?" Winter’s eyes went wide as classified information began flashing across the screens. Defense grids, automated response protocols, security overrides. All recently accessed. More than that, a harmonic series of triangulated pings displaying coordinates. Her brow furrowed. "How is this possible?" Liam's luminous eyes narrowed. "She can locate every golden blade," He muttered, a dawning realization in his gruff voice. "Even ones she's... lost." The golden sword pulsed once, as if in direct response. The movement was almost hypnotic. The illuminated screens flickered, a recent message appearing.
Access confirmed Security protocols: Bypassed Network integration: Complete. Thank you for the invitation. "No, no, no-" Athena's gentle hands moved across the compromised keys. The complex systems, though, were already beginning to disappear. Your security infrastructure is... fascinating. But ultimately inefficient. Would you like to know the exact mathematical probability of your survival? The sword's bounding pulse became a steady beat, like a heart made of perfect calculation. I do appreciate you analyzing my "lost" equipment. It made acquiring your networks so much more... elegant. "Shut it down, dammit!" Qrow shouted, but it was too far gone. Beginning optimization protocols. Thank you for your contribution to perfect calculation. The golden sword whistled its exact note as darkness descended over the screens. They thought they were investigating Aurelia's technology. The chilling reality was that they had come to be part of her experiment. The computer screens flickered and went dark. Pyrrha reached down and yanked the power cord from the wall. This cuts off the complex system altogether. "There," She said, her pleasant voice steady. "That should prevent the bleeding, at least." Nora's kind eyes went wide with realization. "That sword was broadcasting our specific location to that... that thing?" Conscious guilt flickered across her features.
I strode forward and disconnected the golden sword, lifting the sophisticated weapon in one hand. I turned and headed for the door. A determined glint in my eye showed my resolve.
Winter scrutinized you, her marked brow furrowed.
"What are you -"
"Eliminating the threat," I answered, and with a mighty heave, I launched the golden sword into the frigid night. The golden blade disappeared into the terrible darkness.
"That's incredibly irresponsible!" Winter snapped. "We can't just -"
"We can't exactly dismantle it safely right now," I interrupted, turning to confront the nominal group. "And that android will track it wherever it lands. At least this way, it's out of our direct vicinity."
Winter's jaw tightened, but after a critical moment, she gave a grudging nod.
"It's a foolish solution, but... you're right. It's far better to take action now than to let that situation linger here any longer."
As the group gathered in silence, Raven's gaze drifted towards the window. Her expression remained unreadable.
*** Later that night... *** "Good thinking back there, by the way," Pyrrha commented through the sound of her brushing her teeth. "Mom's files may have been bricked forever after that hacking, but I imagine the two of us at least kept us all alive."
"Yeah, no kidding about that," I replied, leaving my boots by the door. "If anyone asks, we're currently 'discussing strategy and making preparations' right now, by the way."
Pyrrha nodded. "Good thinking," she said as she rinsed out her mouth and turned to you. Her eyes roamed over you before encountering your gaze again. "Speaking of staying alive, did some of that spring water splash onto you?"
"I...don't think so? I don't know. Why?" I asked as I looked in her bedroom mirror for anything out of the ordinary.
"You never know when those micro-droplets could have contacted your skin," Pyrrha purred matter-of-factly while wiping her mouth with a towel. Her gaze drifted down to your chest, a slight smile spreading across her face. "I ask because... you might have shrunken a little." Pyrrha sauntered closer to you, her fingers lightly trailing along your jawline to check for any signs of exposure. Her touch was gentle yet probing.
"What? Hang on," I said, stepping out of the room for a moment. A few seconds later, I returned, measuring tape in hand. "I was 7 feet 8 inches before," I continued, fumbling a bit with the tape. To my surprise, she was right. "Now I'm 7 feet 2 inches?" I exclaimed, confusion etched across my face. The sudden change in height caused me feelings of disbelief and curiosity.
"It must have undone the damages or growth from your semblance, or at least some minuscule part of them." She grinned, unfazed by your reaction. "But why didn't it do anything for your horns is beyond me."
"Yeah," I commented, noting the continued absence of my once-proud horns. "The inner mechanisms of magical spring water are an enigma."
Pyrrha, dressed in her bronze-colored satin pajama set—complete with a long-sleeve button-down top and matching long pants—leaned in closer. The soft fabric glimmered gently in the light, wrapping her in a cozy warmth that felt just right for the moment. The warmth of her body brushed against my arm. She reached out, her hand cupping my cheek, a tender gesture that spoke volumes in the quiet of the moment.
"I'm certain there's some scientific explanation for it," she purred, leaning in. "It is possible that the water's properties focus on specific areas of your body. Or maybe..." Her voice trailed off, and her eyes drifted down to your lips before returning to receive your gaze again. "Maybe it shouldn't matter how big you are if your heart is the same size."
"An oversized heart would present a problem -"
"No, Paul. I mean it shouldn't matter how big you are when you're the same good person deep down," Pyrrha interrupted, now acutely aware of her preference for unfortunate idiots. "You're still the same gentle giant who saw my baggage and picked it up, anyway. The one who supported me on the road to recovery when Ren and Nora could have kept attending to me. You not only made me…well, me again, but saw the potential for me to embrace being myself. You understand the experience of others defining you. How it feels when you feel like you've-"
"Failed as a teammate? Partner? A leader, even?" I interrupted, grasping what Pyrrha was trying to express. The time that had passed had taken us down different, yet similar paths that had converged. Pyrrha smiled, her emerald eyes shining with unshed tears.
"Yes...and you've grown from it," she said softly. "You rose from defeat, even if it required some encouragement. But you surpassed the weight of expectations and befitted the man you meant to become. That Laurel always knew you could be." Her thumb traced circles on your cheek, her fingers brushing across the stubble that had formed there. "Like I wanted to see for Jaune…" Pyrrha paused with a sniff, her gaze wandering for a moment. But her resolve returned, and she turned back to you. "I don't care how tall or small you are," she continued, her voice steady despite the emotion behind it. "Whether you have horns or not. I still want to continue this with you. I don't know what you did, or why. All I know is I…I love you."
The moment crystallized as I realized that this was the first time I had heard those words from her lips. "I...I love you, too, Pyrrha," I admitted for the first time, as well. "It's...weird, being able to express that for someone, but...with you, it feels right. It's nerve-racking and uncertain, but I can't imagine anything different at this point. But I can't imagine anything else but a future with you, going out into the world, being open with each other..." Pyrrha's smile widened, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears as she leaned in, placing her lips softly against mine. Her hands moved to cup my face, her fingers tracing gentle circles on my stubble-covered cheeks. Our tongues danced together in a deep, passionate kiss, a moment that spoke volumes about the feelings we held for one another. It was as if time stood still, surrounding us in a bubble where only our connection mattered, and everything else faded away. When we parted, both of us were breathless and flushed. Pyrrha's eyes sought my face, her expression filled with love and gratitude.
"Thank you, Paul. I…I wish we could have enjoyed more time to sort this out in private." Pyrrha whispered, her voice thick with emotion. She pressed her forehead against yours, cherishing the closeness.
"Yeah, between what happened on the train and Nora making it obvious in her comments at dinner that we're a couple," I said with a chuckle, a warmth spreading through my chest. "But at least it's out there now, right?"
"Exactly," Pyrrha agreed, her smile softening. "And we'll handle whatever comes next, together." She took a step back, her hands falling to rest on your shoulders. "We should probably get some sleep soon, though. We've got a lot ahead of us tomorrow." She tilted her head towards the bed, inviting you to join her. As you settled under the covers, she nestled close, her body fitting perfectly against yours. Her breathing slowed as she relaxed into your arms, finding comfort in your presence.
"Goodnight, Paul,"
Despite our affectionate banter and declarations of love, the shadow of what had been weighed heavily on both our minds. On the banister, I glanced at the gold and white vambraces that she had modified from the remnants of Jaune's armor. Memories of that fleeting moment in the afterlife saturated my mind. I thought of Laurel. Jaune. Samson. Others I had never encountered. All standing together, their presence a comforting embrace around us. It felt as if they had granted Pyrrha and me a kind of permission, a blessing that resonated deep within me. "They wanted us to understand it was okay to move forward, to seek happiness once more. Jaune knew what it meant to watch over someone you cherish, and that was the gift he would want to offer you now."
Pyrrha looked up at you, her expression softening as she absorbed your words. "I know… That's all…" She trailed off, uncertainty flickering across her face, as if she were searching for the right way to compose her thoughts. "It's hard not to feel guilty, especially when thinking about how happy we are now." She moved closer to you. "But you're right," She whispered, her voice barely above a breath. "He'd want me to be happy, too. And with you...I am." The weight of the past lifted. You found solace in each other's presence. You were gratified, for you knew she experienced the same thing you had.
"Now come on, we'll have to get up early tomorrow," I said, adjusting my bulky frame to get comfortable on the bed, which, despite its size, was a bit more manageable now. Pyrrha smiled, her body relaxing on top of mine as she nestled closer.
"Hmm, can't we stay up for a little while longer?" She murmured, winding an arm around you and resting her head on your shoulder. "I don't want tonight to end." Her breath tickled against your skin, sending delightful shivers down your spine. It was a sensation that felt both comforting and exhilarating, as if the world outside had faded away.
She traced lazy circles on my stomach with her fingertip. Her movements were delicate and teasing, producing an intimate moment. "Err, alright. What is it that you want to do?" Pyrrha answered my question by using her semblance to lock the doorknob tight. She then used it to twist the lamp's switch, dimming the light in the room. Finally, I felt it was used on my belt buckle. "Oh..." I understood.
Her eyes sparkled with mischief as she leaned in closer, her fingers dancing across your stomach before reaching up to caress your cheek. "I thought we could... spend some time just being together." Her voice was soft and inviting, each word a gentle tease. "No training, no BS, nothing but us."
She paused, her expression turning serious as she met your gaze. "And I want you to know that...I want you." with a smirk, she quickly strips away your pants.
"I...I want you, too." My large hands grip and tug at the buttons of her pajamas, tearing them away to reveal a black lack bra and panties underneath.
Pyrrha smiled, her body tensing with anticipation as your strong hands tugged at the buttons of her pajamas. Her breath hitched when they finally gave way, revealing her lacy black bra and matching panties underneath. She arched her back slightly, offering herself to you as she watched you take in every inch of her exposed skin.
"My gods...you're so beautiful...we shouldn't—"
Pyrrha giggled, her fingers tracing idle patterns on your chest as she waited for you to finish your thought. "We shouldn't what?" she asked playfully, already knowing the answer deep down. She leaned in, pressing her lips against yours, their heat and wetness melding together in a passionate kiss that left them both breathless. Her hands wandered lower, cupping your growing erection through your boxers. "We shouldn't resist," she whispered against your lips before pulling back slightly to meet your eyes.
she feels my monster erection swell in her palm "Pyrrha, I'm still much larger than you. I could hurt you—" she shushes me then, and removes my boxers from the equation.
"Then I guess you're lucky..." Pyrrha smiled softly, her fingers tracing circles around your head as she leaned in to kiss you again. "Mommy wants to be on top tonight."
groans a litttle. "oh? You like being called 'mommy,' do you?" I laugh a little. "I didn't expect it to work-"
Pyrrha's grip around your member goes tight as iron for a moment. "Is that a...problem, sweetie?"
"N-no, not a problem at all, m-mommy!" the look in her eye goes masochistic and sadistic
"Good boy," Pyrrha purred, her voice low and sultry. "Now stay still while Mommy takes care of you."
She begins licking and kissing my girth that stands tall like a mighty oak, but I begin to wonder what she's doing at my perineum. "Hey, uh, w-what are you doing...."
Pyrrha giggled mischievously as she continued her ministrations, taking extra care to tease and lick your perineum with her tongue. "Just getting you nice and ready for Mommy," she purred, her voice thick with desire. "You want mommy to ride you tonight, don't you?"
"Yes...?"
Her fingers continued to stroke and tease your member as she lowered her head, taking you into her mouth in one swift motion. Her lips slid up and down his length, her tongue swirling around the head as she suckled strongly. "Mmmhmm," she hummed between licks. "I can tell how much you want it."
With a soft moan, Pyrrha pulled back, her cheeks flushed with arousal. Her breath came in ragged gasps as she looked down at your throbbing length. "Too bad you can't get it yet, big boy," she teases as her probing fingers trek their way across your perineum to your velvet donut.
"Hey, woah, hey HEY!"
Pyrrha laughed, her fingers never ceasing their quest to find your pleasure spot. "Silly boy," she chided, her voice low and sultry. "You can't tell Mommy what to do." Her touch grew bolder as she circled your perineum with her thumb, teasing the bundle of nerves hidden beneath the skin. "Besides, I bet you like it when Mommy plays rough."